Sucaritamisra: Mimamsaslokavarttikakasika
Based on the ed. by K. Sāmbaśiva Śāstrī.
The Mimāṃsāślokavārt[t]ika with the Commentary Kāśikā of Sucaritamiśra.
Trivandrum 1926, 1929, 1943. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, 90, 99, 150)


Provided by Helmut Krasser, Wien



{n,n} = {part,page}


>

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r
vocalic R
long vocalic r
vocalic l
long vocalic l
velar n
velar N
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t
retroflex T
retroflex d
retroflex D
retroflex n
retroflex N
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s
retroflex S
anusvara
visarga
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar
r underbar
n underbar
k underbar
t underbar
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf







Part I

01 pratijñāsūtra



{1,1}            vārttikārambhe śiṣṭācāram anuvidadhāno maṅgalaṃ tāvat karoti -- viśuddheti. dṛṣṭā hi śiṣṭānāṃ pravṛttiḥ sarvakāryeṣu maṅgalācaraṇapūrvikā. maṅgalaṃ ca devatāstutinamaskārādi. asya ca niyogataḥ phalavatkāryāntarārambhasaṃyogāt sākṣād aphalatvāc ca phalavatsannidhāvaphalaṃ tadaṅgam iti nyāyena kāryāntaraśeṣatve 'vadhṛte satyārambhasya samāptiparyantatvād apekṣitāvighnaparisamāptiḥ phalam. apekṣitavidher anapekṣitavidhānaṃ durbalam iti nyāyena phalāntarakalpanāyā durbalatvāt. ato yathā sāmpradāyikam adhyāyānadhyāyādi svādhyāyāvighnārtham evam idam api. tad ayam arthaḥ -- viśuddhau jñānadehau yasya sa tathoktaḥ. viśuddhaṃ ca bhagavato jñānaṃ rāgādibhir jñānakāraṇānām adūṣitatvād, dehaś cāyonijatvād vividhagarbhavedanāvirahāc ca. trivedī ca tasya cakṣur iti gauṇo vādaḥ, asandigdhāviparītaspaṣṭavedārthaprakāśakatvāt. divyaṃ cātīndriyārthagocaratvāt. bhautikaṃ hi cakṣuḥ pratyutpannārthaviṣayam. idaṃ tv anāgatādiviṣayaṃ divyam iti. śreyasaś ca hitāhitaprāptiparihārātmano bhagavān nimittam. somārdhadhāriṇe, somakalādhāriṇe. nama iti. yady api vigrahādipañcakaṃ devatādhikaraṇe nirākariṣyate, tathāpyājyādistotravat pradhānakarmaṇa eva devatāstuter evaṅkṛtāyāḥ phalam ity adoṣa iti || 1 ||

{1,2}            vidyāgurūṇām idānīṃ stutinamaskārau karoti -- abhivandyeti. śiṣyadhīpadminīnāṃ ravīn iva vikāsakān gurūnādau vande. tato vārttikaṃ kariṣye. teṣām eva prasādena dṛṣṭenārthatattvopadeśenādṛṣṭena ca stutinamaskārabhuvā. gurvanugamanādayo 'pi hy ācārapramāṇakā eva. vārttikagrahaṇena ca duruktabhaṅgam anuktavacanaṃ ca samādhatte. mīmāṃsāśabdena nyāyaśāstram idam ato nyāyānusāreṇādhikaraṇabhaṅgādyadūṣaṇam iti darśayati. ślokapadena ca lāghavavikāsaṃ kṣipāma iti darśayati. tataś ca sūtritaprāyam imam artham avahitā jijñāsavo bhāvayiṣyantīti tātparyārtha iti || 2 ||

samprati lokayātrāmādriyamāṇo ye 'tyantaparārthāḥ svopakāram agaṇayanto 'pi paropakārāya yatante santastān pratyāha -- tad vidvāṃsa iti. asūyavo matsarāḥ tato 'nye 'nasūyava iti || 3 ||

        ye tu madhyasthā guṇadoṣanirūpaṇena doṣavantam apahāya guṇavantam upādadate, tān prati parīkṣāviśeṣārtham arthayate -- na cātreti. (madīye prabandhe 'smin guṇadoṣa)vati yugapad guṇadoṣau nirūpayantu bhavantaḥ. anyathā guṇānupekṣya doṣeṣu nirūpyamāṇeṣu doṣanirbhāvanaikamanasām asanto doṣāḥ prakāśeran iti || 4 ||

        idānīṃ durjanān prati sadaṇḍam āha -- kuto veti. ye vayaṃ parasthān api doṣān na mṛṣyāmaḥ, te kathaṃ svagrantheṣu doṣānupādadīmahi. na cāsmābhir anupāttān doṣān sūrayo grahītum arhantīti || 5 ||

{1,3}            samprati matsarā nūnaṃ dūṣayiṣyanti mannibandhanam. atas taddoṣodbhāvanena śuśrūṣūṇām utsāhabhaṅgo mā bhūd ity evam artham āha -- nirdoṣatveti. prasiddhātiśayāv api mokṣasvargau prati nāstikā vivadante. vadanti ca -- sukhaduḥkhe laukike svarganarakau iti. mokṣe ca sadbhāvataḥ prabhṛti vivādaḥ. eke hi nāsti mokṣa iti vadanti. anye punaḥ sakalaviṣayoparāgarahitaṃ saṃvedanapravāham apavargam āhuḥ. anye taduparamam. apare sakalavaiśeṣikātmaguṇocchedalakṣaṇaṃ niratiśayam aviṣayapariṣvaṅgajam anavasānam ānandasandoham. apare ca pūrve ca bhrāntisamutthair nānāvikalpaiḥ pāramārthikamokṣasvarūpam apalapanty eveti || 6 ||

api ca yadi nāma śuśrūṣavo mannibandhane doṣānupalabhante, tathāpy aham anapavādyaḥ. na hy ahaṃ svatantraḥ kiñcidabhidadhe. āgamānusāriṇas tu me yathāgamaṃ vartamānasya skhalitam api daivād avarjanīyatayāpannam ity upekṣaṇīyam eva. na hi kim apy abhimataṃ vastu nirdoṣaṃ bhavati. doṣāṃs tu samādhāya guṇā upajīvitavyā ity āha -- āgameti. satāṃ hi mārgo 'yam āgamānusāro nāma. tad iha bahulaṃ guṇā eva. doṣās tu kathañcit santo 'py alpatvād asatkalpā ity upekṣitavyā iti || 7 ||

kiñcāstu tāvad asmādṛśānāṃ kavipravīrāṇām āgamānusāriṇyo vācaḥ śobhanta iti. anyasyāpi śraddadhānasya trayīmārgānusāriṇī yathākathañcidārabdhā kliṣṭā alpasārāpi vāgvṛttiḥ śobhate. asmākaṃ tu bahusārā akleśanirmitā śobhatetarām ity āha -- yatheti || 8 ||

{1,4}      nanu kimaṅgabhūtāyāṃ mīmāṃsāyāṃ vārttikaṃ praṇīyate, vedā eva sākṣād vyākhyāyantām ata āha -- mīmāṃseti. vedā eva saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣakrameṇa vyākhyāyamānā mano harantitarāṃ, na tu mantrabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaprasthānena. mīmāṃsayaiva tu te tathāvyākhyāyanta iti tatraiva vārttikaṃ kartuṃ me tṛṣṇā vardhata iti || 9 ||

nanu mīmāṃsāyām api cirantananibandhanāni santīti kiṃ mudhā prayasyate. ata āha -- prāyeṇeti. lokāyataṃ nāma nāstikānāṃ tantram. tadbhāvamāpāditā nānāpasiddhāntasaṅgraheṇa. tāmāstikapathe kartum ayaṃ yatnaḥ kṛta iti. āśaṃsāyāṃ vartamāne 'rthe vā kto varṇanīya iti || 10 ||

ity upoddhātaḥ



sūtratātparyam idāṇīṃ darśayati -- atheti. idaṃ hi sūtraṃ dharmākhyam asya śāstrasya pratipādyatayā viṣayabhūtaṃ prayojanaṃ vaktuṃ kṛtam. ādyam iti prayojanābhidhānasthānam iti darśayati. yady api dharmo 'sya prayojanam iti na kaṇṭhenoktaṃ, tathāpi jijñāsākarmabhūto dharma ity ācakṣāṇenāpuruṣārthajñānasyāniṣṭatvāt puruṣārthībhūto dharmaḥ prayojanam iti sūcitam iti sūtram ity uktam. kṛtapadena ca kṛtrimam idam ataḥ pramāṇāntareṇa gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparam api vyākhyāyamānaṃ na doṣam āvahatīti darśayati. nitye{1,5} hi yāvadvacanaṃ vācanikam. pauruṣeyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarabalenānyārtham api pratibhāsamānam anyaparatayā pratipādyata iti || 11 ||

nanu kiṃ prayojanābhidhānena. śāstram eva praṇīyatām. prayojanābhidhānaṃ hi śāstrād bahirbhūtaṃ śāstraṃ praṇetukāmasya na yuktam. kiñ cāsya prayojanam. prayojanaviśeṣāt śāstreṣu śuśrūṣupravṛttir iti cet. tan na. na hi prekṣāvatāṃ puṃvacanād evam ayam artha iti viśvāso yuktaḥ, viśeṣato hetudarśanāt. anyārtham api śāstraṃ dharmaprayojanatayā śrotṝn pravartayitum ayam āheti śaṅkamānā nāśvaseyuḥ. ato mandaphalaṃ prayojanavacanam ata āha -- sarvasyeti. yad anyadalpāyāsasādhyam api kiñcit śāstraṃ laukikaṃ vaudanapākādi karma, tad apy anuktaprayojanaṃ nādriyante. kiṃ punar mīmāṃsām iti yuktaḥ śāstrārambhe prayojananirdeśaḥ. yat tu puṃvacanād anāśvāsa iti, tan na. āptānāptaviśeṣāt. vakṣyati hi -- tac cet pratyayitāt iti bhāṣyakāraḥ. jaiminiś ca api vā kāraṇāgrahaṇe prayuktāni pratīyeran (1.3.7) iti. yat tu vipralipsamāno brūta iti. tan na. na hy asya maharṣer anṛtavacanaṃ sambhavati. na cāsya vipralambhe prayojanaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. yadi śrotāraḥ pravartantām iti, kim asya tair aphale 'dharmaphale vā dharmacchalena pravartitaiḥ. pratyutādharma evāsya śiṣyān bhrāmayato mahān doṣa āpadyeta. na ca paramadhārmiko 'dharmam ācaratīty utprekṣitum api śakyam. na ca tantrakāras tantraprayojane bhrāmyatīti sambhāvyate. ata evāsambhavadbhramavipralambhatvād ṛṣīṇām aṣṭakādismaraṇāni śrutimūlānīti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. sarvapuruṣavacanāviśvāse[1] punas tad api bhajyeteti[2]yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 12 ||


__________NOTES__________

[1] nānāśvā
[2] sū
___________________________



sarvasyaiveti kākvā[3]mīmāṃsāyāṃ viśeṣo yo 'ntarṇītastamabhidyotayati -- mīmāṃsākhyeti. śāstrāntarāṇi hi[4]vācyaikaviṣayanibandhanāni{1,6}vyākaraṇādīni. mīmāṃsākhyā tv iyaṃ vidyā bahūni vidyāntarāṇi vedatadaṅgādīny upāyabhūtānyāśritā. na hy asyāstair yathāvadavijñātair arthaḥ[5]śakyanirṇayaḥ. tadiyam upāyataḥ svarūpataś ca pracitā śrotṝṇāṃ śravaṇecchām api kārayitum anuktaprayojanā satī na śakyeti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 13 ||


__________NOTES__________

[3] kvā yo viśeṣo 'nta (KHA)
[4] vyaktaika (KA)
[5] rthanirṇaya śakyaḥ. ta (KHA)
___________________________



api ca vidyāntarāṇy anuktaprayojanāni niṣprayojanāni manyamānā jijñāsavo yadi nāma na jānīran mandaśraddhayā vā pravartamānā na samyag vidyuḥ, tathāpi tebhyo 'jñātadurjñātebhyo 'narthaprāptis tāvan na sambhavati. mīmāṃsāyāṃ tv ihājñāte durjñāte vā pūrvottarapakṣanyāyamārge vivekābhāvāt pūrvapakṣam eva siddhāntaṃ manyamānās tadanurūpaṃ ceṣṭeran. tatra nityanaimittikayor akaraṇād asamyakkaraṇād vā mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ iti yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃseti ślokadvayenāha -- vidyāntareṣv iti. nanu tathā vidyāntarānabhijñe 'pi duṣyaty eva. tathā hi -- vyākaraṇānabhijño 'pi tāvad yajñe 'paśabdaṃ prayuñjānaḥ pratyavaiti. śrūyate hi tasmād brāhmaṇena na mlecchitavyaṃ mleccho ha vā eṣa yadapaśabdaḥ iti. ucyate. ko vāha na śāstrāntarānabhijñāne 'pi doṣo bhaved iti. alpabhūyastve tu viśeṣaḥ. mīmāṃsā hi sarvaśāstragatājñānasandehaviparyayavyudāsakṣamanyāyanibandhanātmikā.[6]tad asyām ajñātāyāṃ na kiñcid api jñātaṃ bhavati. ato mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnoti.[7]ata evāha mahān doṣa iti || 14-15 ||


__________NOTES__________

[6] tasyā (KA)
[7] pnuyāt
___________________________



          yataś ca yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃsā, tasmād yuktaṃ sūtrakṛtāṃ svayaṃ prayojanābhidhānam ity āha -- tasmād iti. nanu[8]tathāpi pāṇinineva{1,7} bhāṣyakārādibhiḥ kariṣyamāṇo yatnaḥ[9]kasmān na jaimininopekṣitaḥ, ata āha yad iti. yat tena jaimininoktaṃ tad eva bhāṣyakārādayaḥ kathaṃ nāma vadeyur iti. itarathā svacchandāḥ ko vetti kīdṛk prayojanam abhidadhyur iti. tathā hi vyākaraṇe sūtrakṛtopekṣitaṃ prayojanam anekadhā vyākhyātṛbhir vikalpitam. tathā hi -- prathamaṃ sādhuśabdajñāne dharma ity abhidhāya punaḥ śāstrapūrve prayoge 'bhyudaya ity uktam iti. satyam evaṃ, yuktaṃ tāvat prayojanābhidhānam iti || [16] ||


__________NOTES__________

[8] nu yady evaṃ pā (KHA)
[9] tnaḥ jaimininā kṣenopītaḥ kasmād ataḥ
___________________________



               athaitena prayojanenāsya śāstrasyāyaṃ sambandha ity api sūtrakārasya yuktaṃ vaktum. ajñātaprayojanam ivāviditasambandham api śrotuṃ nādriyante śiṣyāḥ. tasmāt saha prayojanena asya sambandho vācya iti codayati -- siddhārtham iti || 17 ||

pariharati -- śāstram iti. yadaivāsya śāstrasyedaṃ prayojanam ity uktaṃ, tadaiva tayor upāyopeyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'rthād ukta eva. na caivam arthaprāptam arthaṃ sūtrakārā akṣarair nibadhnanti, asūtratvaprasaṅgād iti || 18 ||

nanu yadi nāma sūtrakāreṇa prayojanād bhedena sambandho nopāttaḥ, vyākhyātṛbhis tu vyajyatām. kathite hi vyaktaṃ sambandhe śrotāraḥ pravartante. ata eva śāstrāntareṣv api sambandhaḥ sphuṭam[10]upadarśitaḥ. tathā hi śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ kaṇabhujā tantraṃ praṇītam ity arthamālāyām uktam ity āha -- siddhir iti || 19 ||


__________NOTES__________

[10] spaṣṭam iva da (KA, KHA)
___________________________


{1,8}            avispaṣṭīkṛte tu sambandhe vyākhyātṛbhir asambaddhapralāpī sūtrakāra iti śaṅkamānāḥ śrotāro 'saṅgatim eva śāstraprayojanayor manvīrann ity āha -- yāvad iti || 20 ||

pariharati -- iheti. evaṃ hi manyate -- tatra nāma vārttikakārāḥ kliśnanti yan na bhāṣyakāreṇoktam. iha tu bhāṣyakāreṇaiva dharmaḥ prasiddho vā syād aprasiddho vā ity ākṣipya sambandho vakṣyate athavārthavat ityādineti na pṛthak sambandho 'bhidhānīyaḥ sambandhabhāṣyavivaraṇa[11]eva tu yatitavyam iti || 21 ||


__________NOTES__________

[11] ṣya e (KA)
___________________________


kaścit punar atraivam āha -- yathārvācīnā vyākhyātāro na pṛthak sambandham abhidadhati tathā bhāṣyakārasyāpi sambandhavacanam ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇaivāthaśabdaṃ prayuñjānenādhyayanakriyānantaryalakṣaṇasya śāstrasambandhasyoktatvāt. yathā athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ śāstraṃ praṇayāma iti kāśyapenoktam iti. taṃ pratyāha -- na cāpīti. adhyayanajñānecchākriyayor hy ānantaryalakṣaṇaṃ sambandham athaśabdo vadati. te ca kriye śāstrād[12]barhirbhūte. sannantasāmānyamātreṇa jijñāsāmīmāṃsayor aikyaṃ manvānānām ayaṃ bhrama iti || 22 ||


__________NOTES__________

[12] pṛthagbhū (KHA)
___________________________


          na param anupāttaḥ sambandhaḥ, niṣprayojanaś cety āha -- yo 'pītidvayena. kāṇāde hi tantre kriyānantaryarūpaḥ sambandho darśitaḥ. evaṃ hi tatra bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - ko dharma ityādikān śiṣyeṇodīritān pañca{1,9} praśnānapekṣyāha -- athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti. guruparvakramātmakaś ca sambandho yathehaiva kaiścid uktaḥ brahmā maheśvaro vā mīmāṃsāṃ prajāpataye provāca, prajāpatir indrāya, indra ādityāyetyevamādi. parvāṇyavacchedāḥ gurūṇāṃ parvāṇi guruparvāṇi guruparvaṇāṃ kramo guruparvakrama iti vigrahaḥ. na cātra dvividho hy ayaṃ sambandha upayujyate. na hi tasya sambandhasya tadrūpasadasadbhāvayoḥ satoḥ śrotuḥ śāstre pravṛttinivṛttyor viśeṣa upalabhyate śāstraviṣaye vā jñāna iti vidhiniṣedhayoḥ kārye pravṛttinivṛttī. tābhyāṃ te lakṣayatīti || 23-24 ||

yato 'yaṃ sambandho niṣprayojanaḥ, tasmād ye sūtravyākhyānāṅgaṃ sambandham abhidhitsanti, taiḥ sopapattikaḥ saprayojanaś ca sambandho vācyaḥ. yathātra śābare bhāṣye kṛtam ity āha -- tasmād iti. śāstram avatāryate 'neneti akartari ca kārake saṃjñāyām (Pā 3.3.19) iti karaṇe ghañ. śāstrāvatāraś cāsau sambandhaś ceti śāstrāvatārasambandhaḥ. sa copāyopeyalakṣaṇa ity uktam iti || 25 ||

bhāṣyam idānīm anusandhatte -- loka iti. nanu yatraiva bhāṣyaṃ saṅgacchate sa evārtho vyākhyātum ucitaḥ. kathaṃ ṣaḍarthān sampracakṣate. ata āha -- bhāṣyakārānusāreṇeti. etad uktaṃ bhavati sarvatra bhāṣyaṃ saṅgacchata iti. kathaṃ punar anekārtham ekaṃ vākyam, arthaikatvena hy ekavākyatāṃ vakṣyati arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti. ata āha -- prayuktasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- puruṣaprayuktam idaṃ vākyam. puruṣās tu pramāṇāntareṇārthaṃ viditvā bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ vākyaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante. yathā śveto dhāvati alambusānāṃ yāteti. vaidike tv ayaṃ niyama ekam ekārtham iti. yathāśabdaṃ hi tatrārthe sampratyayaḥ, pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. tad uktaṃ -

bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ puruṣās tu prayuñjate |

{1,10}iti. nanu ca sānnidhānāt prathamasūtragatāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evāsya bhāṣyasyārtho yuktaḥ kathaṃ sarvaśāstragatasūtravyākhyānāṅgatvam ata āha -- ādita iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- sarvādau prayuktam idaṃ vākyam. ataḥ sūtrasamudāyasyaivedamād imaṃ sthānam iti na sthānato viśeṣalābhaḥ. pratyuta sūtreṣv iti bahuvacanasāmrthyasvarūpaliṅgānurodhena sarvasūtraviṣayatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ prakāśata iti. nanu tatra loke 'yam athaśabda ityādibhāṣyaikavākyatāpannasya bhāṣyasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇārthatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ[13]prakāśate. na hy anyathā tad ekavākyatopapadyate. ata āha -- pṛthag iti. yatnagauravaṃ prasajyetety evam antasya tatretyādikāt pṛthakkṛ[14]tasya pañca vyākhyāvikalpā bhavanti. tadekavākyatāpannasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evārtha iti || 26 ||


__________NOTES__________
[13] ṣṭam avagamyate
[14] gbhū
___________________________



ṣaḍarthān idānīṃ sukhagrahaṇārtham uddiśati -- sarvavyākhyeti. te ca yathāsvam avasare vakṣyanta iti || 27 ||

sarvavyākhyāṃ tāvad vivṛṇoti -- sādhāraṇīti. bhāṣyakāreṇa hi dvidhā sūtravyākhyā kṛtā. ekā sarvārthā yeyaṃ loka ityādikā. pratisūtragatā[15]tu viśiṣṭā. samāsavyāsābhyāṃ hi viduṣām arthāv adhāraṇam iṣṭim iti || 28 ||


__________NOTES__________

[15] gocarā tu (KHA)
___________________________


atra bhāṣyakāreṇa loke yeṣv artheṣu prasiddhāni padāni tāni sati sambhave tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv ity avagantavyam iti pravṛttir upadarśitā. tathā nādhyāhārādibhir ityādinā nivṛttiḥ. tad iha pravṛttinivṛttī tāvat svarūpato darśite. pravṛttipurassarī ca nivṛttiḥ. tathā prasiddhāni padānīti{1,11}padāny agre 'bhidhāya tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv iti paścāt sūtrāṇi darśitāni. tad iha sarvatra vārttikakāraḥ padavinyāsaviśeṣeṇa tātparyam āha -- pravṛttir iti. pravṛttinivṛttī śabdau prayuñjāno dvidhaiva pravṛttinivṛttibhyāṃ sūtrāṇi pravartanta iti bhāṣyakṛtoktam iti darśayati. tayoś ca kramaviśeṣeṇa bhāṣyakārasyāpi pravṛttipūrvikā nivṛttir vyutpādyeti darśayati. tathā padasūtrayoḥ paurvāparyavivakṣayā bhāṣyakārasyāpi padārthapūrvako vākyārtho 'bhimata iti[16]sūcayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yeyaṃ prasiddhārthagrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti pravṛttiḥ, sā teṣu padeṣu prasiddhārtho grahītavya iti yāvat. yā ca vākyadoṣāṇām adhyāhārādīnā nivṛttiḥ, sā sūtreṣu naiṣām adhyāhārādibhir arthava[17]rṇanaṃ kāryam iti. atra bhāṣyaṃ sati sambhava iti. tasyārtham āha -- vedavākyāviruddheṣv iti. vedavākyāviruddheṣu padeṣu sūtreṣu ca prasiddhārthagrahaṇapravṛttir adhyāhārādinivṛttiś ca, na tu sarveṣu viruddheṣv api keṣucit padeṣu sūtreṣu ca. tatra viparīte pravṛttinivṛttī. tad idaṃ sati sambhava ity anenoktam. evaṃ[18]vedāvirodhasambhave kāryam idaṃ nānyatheti || 29 ||


__________NOTES__________

[16] darśaya
[17] rthopava
[18] sati ve (KHA)
___________________________



nanu yuktaṃ tāvat padeṣu pravṛttir iti. kathaṃ sūtrasaṃśrayā nivṛttiḥ yāvatā padāny eva tu pradhānatayā prakṛtāni eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam arhanti. pradhānagocaratayā vyutpatteḥ. na hy eṣa daṇḍa iṣṭakākūṭe tiṣṭhati praharānenety ukte iṣṭakākūṭeneti gamyate, api tarhi daṇḍeneti. daṇḍaviśeṣaṇatayopāttatvādiṣṭakākūṭasya. tadvad ihāpi padaviśeṣāni sūtrāṇi na parāmarśārhāṇīti. ata āha -- adhyāhārasyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- yatrādhyāhārādayaḥ prasajanti tatraiva niṣedham arhanti, prāptipūrvakatvāt prati ṣedhasya. na ceha tau padeṣu sambhavataḥ. adhyāhāro nāma nyūnavākyapūraṇasamarthādhikapadāharaṇātmakaḥ. sa ca na padeṣu sambhavati, apabhraṃśatvena nyūnapadaprayogāsambhavāt. vyatyāso hi vyavahitakalpanā. sā cānyatra sthitasyānyatra sañcāraḥ. na cāsau niyatapaurvāparyaprakṛtipratyayātmake pade sambhavati, padanāśaprasaṅgāt. ataḥ sūtrāṇy eva sambhavadadhyāhārādikāni{1,12}eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam arhanti. nanu vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane padadharmāv eva. pade hi prakṛtiḥ pratyayo vā vipariṇamati. yathā -- pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrāhayed iti bhavati. viprakarṣa iti ca viprakarṣād iti bhavati. guṇakalpanāpi padagocarā. sā yathautpattikādipadeṣu vakṣyate. vākyeṣu tu nānayoḥ sambhavaḥ. na hi padasamudāyo vipariṇamati. na ca gauṇo bhavati. ato na padasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣaḥ. ucyate -- vākyaṃ hi nāma na padebhyo vyatiriktam anyad eva kim api tattvam. api tarhi padāny evaikakāryapariṣvaṅgasamāsāditasamanvayāni. tad iha yuktaṃ yat padadharmo 'py anvetīti. ataḥ prasajataḥ padadvāreṇa vākyeṣu vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane iti pratiṣedhādhāratvopapattiḥ. vākyadharmayos tu padamātre na kathañcit prasaktir iti na tanniṣedho yuktaḥ. tasmād yuktam adhyāhārādiniṣedhārtham eṣām iti sarvanāmnā sūtrāṇām abhidhānam iti || 30 ||

          atra bhāṣyakāreṇa sarvavyākhyāprayojanam abhidadhatoktam evaṃ vedavākyānyevaibhir vicāryante iti. tasyārthaḥ -- sādhāraṇavyākhyayaiva sūtrāṇāṃ vyākhyātatvān na punas tāni vyākhyeyāni. vedavākyāny eva taiḥ parijñātārthair vyākhātavyānīti. tad ayuktam. uktaṃ hi --

sādhāraṇī viśiṣṭā ca sūtravyākhyā dvidhā kṛtā |

iti. ato viśiṣṭavyākhyayāpi sūtrāṇāṃ spṛśyamānatvāt kathaṃ vedavākyāny evetyavadhāraṇopapattir ity ata āha -- evaśabda iti. yatnagauravaparihārārtho hi viśeṣavyākhyāpratyādeśaḥ. gauravaṃ ca padacchedādiprapañcena tārkikavat kriyamāṇāyāṃ vyākhyāyām āpadyate. na ceha tathā kariṣyate. ato 'lpasya viśeṣasya sūtragatasya vācyatvād avadhāraṇaṃ kṛtam ity adoṣa iti. aparam api itarathā yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeteti bhāṣyam. tasyāyam arthaḥ -- vedavākyāny eva tāvad vyākhyeyāni. yadi tv idaṃ vyākhyānaṃ vedasūtrobhayagocaratayā varṇyate, tato yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. tadāha -- asyeti. bhāṣyaṃ vyācakṣāṇo vyākhyeyā ity ataḥ prakṛtaṃ vyākhyānam asyeti{1,13}parāmṛśati. yadīha vedāś ca sūtrāṇi ca vyākhyāyante, tato vyākhyānāvṛttau yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeta. dravyabhede 'pi hi kriyāvṛttir dṛṣṭā yathāṣṭakṛtvo brāhmaṇā bhuktavanta iti. atra codayati -- prasiddheti.[19]svataḥsiddham eva hy avirodhe prasiddhārthagrahaṇam adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca kim anenokteneti. pariharati -- na doṣa iti. na hi vedavadaprāpta[20]viṣayaṃ bhāṣyam iti || 31||


__________NOTES__________

[19] svarasasi
[20] ptārthavi
___________________________



tathāpy anuktasujñānasyārthasya punarvacanaṃ prayojanāpekṣam iva dṛśyata iti manvānaṃ[21]prati prayojanam āha -- vyākhyāṅgatveti. yo nāma tantrāntare 'dhyāhārādi svaparibhāṣā vā guṇavṛddhyādikā dṛṣṭety atrāpi[22]tat prayojayati tasya kṛte śāstrasvarūpam anena nirūpyate, adhyāhārādivarjitam eva vyākhyānaṃ mīmāṃsāyām upapannam iti || 32 ||


__________NOTES__________

[21] naḥ prayo
[22] pi tāḥ pra
___________________________



yasya tu mandaphalatvād evam apy aparitoṣaḥ, taṃ pratyanyathā varṇayati -- vṛttyantareṣv iti. keṣāñcid dhi bhavadāsādīnāṃ vṛttyantareṣu śabdānām alaukiko 'rtha upavarṇitaḥ. te 'nena bhāṣyeṇopālabhyante. yāvad dhi pūrvagranthadoṣodbhāvanena svagranthaguṇavattākhyāpanena vā viśeṣo na pradarśyate,[23]tāvan na śrotāraḥ śrotum ādriyeran. atyuta pūrvagranthān evāyam alpāntaraṃ corayatīti vadadbhir asūyakaiḥ śuśrūṣūṇām utsāhabhaṅgo yujyeta. ataḥ prayojanavān eva paropālambha iti || 33 ||


__________NOTES__________

[23] darśitaḥ tā (KHA)
___________________________


kva punarbhavadāsenālaukikārthagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ yad evam upālabhyate. ata āha -- athāta iti. śabdārthāv iha lokyate iti vṛddhavyavahāro lokaḥ. tatra pṛthakpadatvam evāthātaś śabdayor dṛṣṭam. yathā -- bhuktavānayam atha vrajatīti.{1,14}na bhuktavānato na vrajatīti. na tv anayor ānantaryamātre dṛṣṭacaraḥ saṃsargaḥ. yo 'pi ca athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam (JaiSū 3.1.1) athāto 'gnim agniṣṭomenānuyajatīti saṃsargaḥ, tatrāpi kevalātaś[24]śabdavedanīyam evānantaryam. bhavadāsena coktam --


__________NOTES__________

[24] lāthātaḥ śa
___________________________


athāta ity ayaṃ śabda ānantarye prayujyate[25]|

__________NOTES__________
[25] vartate
___________________________


iti. tenāsya padasamudāyasya tādarthyaṃ narte paribhāṣādibhiḥ[26]sidhyatīti. ādiśabdena paraiḥ saṅgānaṃ lakṣaṇāṃ cāheti || 34 ||


__________NOTES__________

[26] ṣāṃ si
___________________________


atredānīṃ bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddheti. bhavadāsena hy ataś śabdasya hetvarthatvaṃ prasiddham apalapitam. aprasiddhānantaryagocaratvaṃ ca kalpitam. idaṃ ca sati[27]prasiddhārthasambhave na vṛttikāreṇa kāryam iti loka ityādigranthenoktam. sambhavati cātra prasiddhārthagrahaṇam. na hy atra pāṇinineva jaimininā vṛddhirādaic (Pā 1.1.1) itivat svasaṃjñā praṇītā. tad idaṃ sati sambhava ity anenoktam iti veditavyam. kiṃ hi prasiddhenāparāddhaṃ yat[28] svarasasiddhamullaṅghyāprasiddho 'rthaḥ kalpyata iti || 35 ||


__________NOTES__________

[27] ti si (KHA)
[28] yad uktaṃ sva (KA)
___________________________



api caivaṃ satyaprasiddhakalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca vedavākyeṣu yatnagauravaṃ prasajyata iti itarathetyādikenoktam ity āha -- sūtrārthe kliśyata iti. svamanīṣākalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca vedavākyeṣu vaktur granthakārasya granthasandarbhapraṇayanena vyākhyātuś ca tadvyākhyānena śrotuś ca mahato granthasya śravaṇadhāraṇābhyāṃ mahān yatna āpadyata iti || 36 ||

yas tu manyate -- guṇavattaragranthanirmāṇe śravaṇād eva śrotāraḥ[29]śrotum{1,15}ādriyante kiṃ guṇagaṇahāriṇā daurjanyeneti, taṃ pratyarthāntaram avatārayati -- na vyākhyāsyatīti. eṣa hi bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtroccāraṇānantaraṃ vedavākyāny udāhṛtya saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣavibhāgenārthanirṇaye yatnaṃ kariṣyati, na sūtrāvayavavivaraṇādaram. tatra śrotṝṇām āśaṅkā jāyeta kiṃ svid ayam ajñatayā sūtrāṇy upekṣitavān, āhosvid anarthakatvād, uta prasiddhatvād iti. tad ayam akuśalo bhāṣyakāraḥ yat sūtreṣu bhāṣyaṃ kartum abhipravṛttas tāny upekṣitavān iti. imaṃ doṣaṃ vyākhyāpratyākhyānena pariharati. na vayam anabhijñāḥ, na caitāni sūtrāṇy anarthakāni, codanārthaparatantratvān na vyākhyeyānīty upekṣitānīti || 37 ||


__________NOTES__________

[29] raḥ prapatsyanti kiṃ (KHA)
___________________________


kiṃ punaś codanārthaparatantratve kāraṇam ata āha -- prayāsa iti. kiṃ punaḥ sūtreṣu na prayasyate. ata āha -- phalavattveti tavyontena. phalavanti hi vedavākyāni, phalavatkratupramitipratyāsatteḥ. aphalāni sūtrāṇi, teṣām anāsatteḥ. ata eva ca sūtraiḥ karaṇabhūtaiś codanārtha evopetavyaḥ, na punar upāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇy upekṣitavyāni. tad idaṃ vedavākyāny evaibhir[30]iti. bhāṣyakāreṇoktam iti veditavyam. iha hi vedavākyānāṃ prādhānyam upadiśati yat pradhānavibhaktyā saṃyujya nirdiśati vicāryanta iti. sūtrāṇi karaṇavibhaktyā tṛtīyayaibhir iti. nanu mā nāma sākṣādaphalatvāt kevalāni sūtrāṇi vyākhyāyantām. ubhayaṃ tu vyākhyāyatāṃ sūtrāṇi ca taiś ca vedavākyānīty ata āha -- nobhayam iti. ubhayavyākhyāyāṃ mudhā yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. idaṃ tu itarathetyādikenotatam iti veditavyam. nanu satyaṃ yatnagauravam. na tu mudhā. na hy avyākhyātaḥ sūtrārtho jñāyate.
na ca tadanabhijño vedārthaṃ jñātum īṣṭe, tadupāyatvāt tasya. ata āha -- padārthānām iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- satyaṃ vedārthajñānopāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇi.{1,16} na tu tāny avyākhyātadurjñātārthāni.[31]padārthās tāvat lokaprasiddhā eva. tatprasiddhyaiva ca tatpūrvako vākyārtho 'pi prasiddha eveti na kiñcid vyākhyeyam avaśiṣyata iti || 38-39 ||


__________NOTES__________

[30] bhir vicāryante iti draṣṭavyam. iha (KHA)
[31] nāni
___________________________



atra ca pakṣe bhāṣyaṃ saṅgacchatetarām ity āha -- evaṃśabdādika iti. sarvavyākhyāyāṃ hi viśeṣavyākhyāyā alpatvād asattvam upacaritam. iha tu sarvathaiva sūtravyākhyā pratyākhyāyate ity avadhāraṇayatnagauravaparihārayor ubhayor upapattir iti. pakṣāntarābhidhitsayedānīm imam api pakṣaṃ dūṣayati -- padacchedādīti. yataḥ padacchedādi na karoti, tasmān nāyam abhinavo bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtrārthaṃ vijānīta iti bhavadāsatantropajīvibhir evaitat pratyākhyāpitaṃ bubhutsujanotsāham apahantum iti || 40 || paramārthatas tu sūtrāṇāṃ tātparyaṃ bravīty eva nyūnādhikādipratyavekṣaṇaṃ ca tatra tatra karoty evety āha -- bravīty eveti. kva punaratiriktādīkṣate ata āha -- nanv aśaktam iti. codanāsūtra eva tāvat nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharmo nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti. ubhayavivakṣāyāṃ vākyabheda āpadyate iti paricodya tat tu vaidikeṣu, na sūtreṣv iti parihariṣyati. tathā yajur lakṣaṇānantaraṃ kiyad ekaṃ yajur iti yajuḥparimāṇajñāpanārtham uktam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyaṃ sākāṅkṣaṃ ced vibhāge syāt (Jai 2.1.46) iti. asyārthaḥ -- yāvanti padāny ekaprayojanāni pravibhajyamānāni sākāṅkṣāṇi ca, tāvanty ekaṃ vākyam iti. udāharaṇaṃ tu devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti mantraḥ. atra hi sakalasavitrādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaikapradhānabhūtanirvāpaprakāśanaṃ prayojanam. sarvāṇi ca devasya tv etyādīni[32]nirvapāmīty[33]ato vibhaktāni santi sākāṅkṣāṇīti devasya tvety upakramya nirvapāmītyantam ekaṃ vākyam iti sthite{1,17} avayavaprayojanābhidhitsayā bhāṣyakāreṇa pṛṣṭam atha kim artham ubhayaṃ sūtritam ayam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti vibhāge sākāṅkṣam iti[34]ceti. tatra prayojanam uktam. bhavati hi kiñcidekārthaṃ na tu vibhāge sākāṅkṣam. yathā -- bhago vāṃ vibhajatu. pūṣā vāṃ vibhajatu. aryamā vāṃ vibhajatu ityādi. atra hy ekavibhāgam abhivadantaḥ sarve ekārthāḥ santo 'pi nānāvākyatvaṃ pratipannāḥ. asati tu vibhāge sākāṅkṣam iti viśeṣaṇe ekārthatāmātreṇaiva sarveṣām aikamantryam āpadyate iti. tathā vibhāge sākāṅkṣam ity etāvatyucyamāne syonaṃ te sadanaṃ karomi. ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ kalpayāmīti, tasmin sīdāmṛte pratitiṣṭha. vrīhīṇāṃ medha sumanasyamānaḥ ity anayor ekavākyatā vibhāge sākāṅkṣatvād āpadyate. tasmin sīdeti vibhaktaṃ[35]sat sākāṅkṣaṃ tadvṛttasya pūrvaprakṛtaparāmarśātmanas tena vinānupapatteḥ. saty api ca vibhaktasākāṅkṣatve prayojanabhedād vākyabhedaḥ. dve hi tatra prayojane. pūrvasya sadanakaraṇam uttarasya puroḍāśapratiṣṭhāpanam. evam ubhayoḥ prayojanam uktvānta upasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāt samyak sūtritam iti. tathā viśaye prāyadarśanāt (Jai 2.3.16) iti sūtram. tatrodāharaṇāparijñānād agamakaṃ sūtram ity uktam. iha[36]hi saṃśaye prāyadarśanaṃ hetur nirdiśyate. tatra na vidmaḥ kaḥ saṃśayaḥ, kutra vā saṃśayaḥ, kasyāṃ[37]pratijñāyāṃ[38]prāyadarśanaṃ hetur ity evam ākṣipya vṛttikāramatena samāhitam. vṛttikāreṇa hi vatsam ālabheta vatsanikāntā hi paśavaḥ ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ[39]kiṃ yāgacodaneyam utālambhamātraṃ vatsasaṃskāra iti. tad iha mandāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭena pūrvapakṣitam. ālabhatiḥ kila prāṇidravyasaṃyukto yāgasaṅgato dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā yo dīkṣito yadagnīṣomīyaṃ paśum ālabhata iti. tad ayam api prāṇidravyasaṃyogād yajimān iti bhavati mandāśaṅkā. tām apanetum idam uktaṃ viśaye prāyadarśanād iti. asyārthaḥ -- vatsasaṃskāraiḥ samabhivyāhṛto 'yam ālabhatiḥ. tad ayam api sāhacaryād vatsasaṃskāra eveti bhavati matiḥ. yathā agryaprāye likhito 'grya iti. nanu liṅgam idam. liṅgaṃ ca pramāṇaprāptam[40]abhidyotayati, na tu prāpayati. tat kutaḥ prāptasyedaṃ liṅgam iti vaktavyam. ucyate. na tāvad iha somena{1,18}yajetetivad yāgaḥ pratyakṣaḥ. na ca daikṣapaśvādivad anumīyate. tatra hi dravyadevatāsambandhānyathānupapattir yāgāvagame hetuḥ. iha tu na dravyaṃ devatāsaṃyuktam upalabhāmahe, dravyamātraśruteḥ. ato dṛṣṭārtha evāyaṃ vatsasaṃskāra ālambhaḥ. sa hy ālabhyamāno gāṃ prastāvayiṣyatīti bahvevañjātīyakaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa vyākhyātam ity ūhanīyam. ataḥ sūtravyākhyāpratyākhyāne sakalam evamādi bhāṣyakārasya viruddham āpadyata iti. yat tu pratyākhyāne kāraṇam uktam upāyabhūtāni vedārthajñāne sūtrāṇi, ataḥ kim ebhir vyākhyātaiḥ, upeya eva tu vedārtha ebhiḥ karaṇabhūtair vyākhyātavya iti. tad dūṣayati -- na ceti. yata eva ca tāny upāyabhūtāni, ata eva sutarāṃ vyākhyeyāni. na hy upāyānabhijña upeyam avadhārayutum alam. nanu ca tāny api vyākhyāyamānāni sādhyāni bhaveyuḥ. na cāsiddham asiddhenaiva sādhyate. ucyate. asiddham api sādhanam anyasādhitaṃ kārye vyāpāryate, yathā dravyadevatopapādito yāgaḥ phalabhāvanāyāṃ, yathā cānyatarāsiddhāni sādhanāni sādhanāntarasiddhāni[41]sādhyaṃ sādhayanty eveti || 41-42 ||


__________NOTES__________

[32] tyevamādī
[33] tyāntāni vibhajyamānāni sa (KHA)
[34] ti atra
[35] ktaṃ sarvaṃ sā (KHA)
[36] daṃ (KA)
[37] syāṃ ca pra (KHA)
[38] yāṃ he
[39] rayiṣyate kiṃ (KA)
[40] māṇāntareṇaprāptārtham a (KHA)
[41] sādhitāni
___________________________



        satyam upāyānabhijñasyopeyāvadhāraṇā nāsti. upāyāntarād eva tu viditavedārthasya kiṃ sūtravyākhyayā. ata āha -- nānyata iti. ye hy anyata eva viditavedārthās teṣām arthe naitāni sūtrāṇi jaimininā praṇītāni, bhāṣyakāreṇa ca vyākhyātāni. anyato 'nabhijñāṃs tu prati sūtrāṇi praṇītāni bhāṣyakāreṇa ca vyākhyātāni. na ca te 'vyākhyātam eva sūtrārtham unnayanti. na cānirṇītasūtrārthā vedārtham avadhārayantīti yuktas tadartho vyākhyāprayāsa iti || 42cd ||

yad uktaṃ[42]padārthānāṃ prasiddhatvāt iti, tannirācaṣṭe -- pratyākhyānasyeti. prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hi vedavākyānām apy avyākhyeyatvam āpādayati.{1,19}teṣv api hi lokaprasiddhāny eva padāni padārthāś ca. vakṣyati hi ya eva laukikāḥ śabdās ta eva vaikikās ta eva teṣām arthaḥ iti. tad idam uktaṃ tulyārthatvād iti. tulyā hi lokavedasūtreṣv api padārthā iti || 43 ||


__________NOTES__________

[42] d apy uktaṃ (KHA)
___________________________


athaivam ucyate -- yad api vedavākyeṣu prasiddhā eva padārthāḥ, tathāpi vākyārtheṣu vacanavyaktiviśeṣānavadhāraṇād yathāyathaṃ saṃśayāḥ samupanipatantīti tannirāsāya tatra vyākhyānaṃ pravartata iti, tat sūtreṣv api samānam iti tadvyākhyāpratyākhyānam ayuktam ity āha -- vākyārtha iti || 44 ||

api cāyaṃ bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtravyākhyāṃ pratyācakṣāṇaḥ spaṣṭam eva na vyākhyeyānītyācakṣīta, etāvataiva pratyākhyāne sidhyati yad ayam adhyāhārādidoṣaduṣṭavyākhyāniṣedhaṃ karoti, tad avagamyate doṣāpetā tu vyākhyānenana nivāryata ity āha -- na vyākhyātavyam iti || 45 ||

        tad evam asya pratyākhyānapakṣasya[43]dṛṣṭavyākhyāviruddhatvāt, pūrvayoś ca sarvavyākhyopālambhayoḥ phalgutvād anatiprayojanatvād, madhyamasyopālambhasya viśeṣato daurjanyāpādanād, nyāyābhāsaprāptavedavākyānyathākaraṇanirākaraṇena mahāphalā anuktadurjñānā ca parisaṃkhyaivāsya bhāṣyasyārtha ity āha -- asyeti || 46 ||


__________NOTES__________

[43] du (KA)
___________________________


            parisaṃkhyāviṣayaṃ tāvad āha -- vaidikam ity arthe'ntena. vedavākyavyākhyānārthāni hi sūtrāṇi. tad imāni prāyeṇa yathāśrutagṛhītāny api vedavākyārthanirṇayasamarthanyāyakalāpaṃ samarpayanty eva. kvacid eva teṣāṃ pratīghāto{1,20}bhavati. tad yatra vedasūtrayor yathāśrutagṛhītayoḥ parasparavirodho bhavati tadviṣayā parisaṃkhyeti. evam avagate viṣaye svarūpam āha -- tatretineyamantena. virodhaviṣaye 'pi hi svarasato yathāśrutagṛhītasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktamanayā vāryate. yad idaṃ prasiddhārthagrahaṇamadhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca tad vedāvirodhe.[44]virodhe tu sūtramadhyāhārādibhir vyākhyeyaṃ, vaidikam eva vākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyam itīdam atropadiśyata iti. atha kiṃ sarvadaiva vedavākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyaṃ, nety āha -- virodha iti. yatra hi vedavākyayor evānyonyaṃ virodho bhavati, tatra tayor ekamadhyāhārādibhir nīyata eva. yathopakramāvagatadātṛśrutivirodhād upasaṃhārasthā pratigṛhītṛśrutiḥ dātṛgocarā darśitā. evaṃ hy uktaṃ yāvato 'śvān pratigṛhṇīyād[45]iti pratigrāhayed iti. idaṃ tu vipariṇāmodāharaṇam. adhyāhārādayas tu vedavākye vistarabhayān na prapañcitā iti || 47-48 ||


__________NOTES__________

[44] dhe. vedavi (KHA)
[45] t pra (KA)
___________________________



nanu cobhayatra prāptau parisaṃkhyā bhavati. yathoktaṃ -

tatra cānyatraṃ ca prāptau parisaṃkhyeti kīryate

iti. na ceha virodhāvirodhayor ubhayor api yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktam. na hi jātu pradhānān anuguṇaṃ guṇaṃ yathārtham upādāya pradhānam anyathā nīyata iti sambhavati. api ca nityaṃ vedavākyam anityaṃ sūtram. ato 'pi ca nāsya tena saha spardhā yuktā. tena vedavirodhe yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ na prasaktam[46]iti kiṃ tannivṛttyarthayā parisaṅkhyayety ata āha -- yatheti. evaṃ hi manyate -- satyam ayaṃ nyāyaḥ yadvedavirodhe sūtram anyathā kriyata iti.[47]nyāyābhāsena tu bhrāmyataḥ prati bhāṣyakāro loka ityādibhāṣyeṇa parisañcaṣṭe. evaṃ hi bhrāntāḥ śrotāro{1,21} manvīran -- na sūtraiḥ saha vedavākyānāṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ. yathā hi vedo dharme pramāṇam, evaṃ vedārthanirṇayo 'pi narte sūtrebhyaḥ sidhyatīti nāsmān prati vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti. na ca vedasūtravākyānām[48]anyaḥ svagato viśeṣaḥ. laukikās tāvat padapadārthā ubhayatra tulyāḥ, vākyam apy ākāṅkṣitayogyasannihitapadasamanvayātmakam ubhayaṃ vaidikaṃ jaiminīyaṃ ca. na hi tayor anyatarad apy adhyāhārādikam apekṣate. tad etad āha -- vākyasāmarthyeti || 49-50 ||


__________NOTES__________
[46] m eveti (KHA)
[47] ti nānyā (KA)
[48] trāṇām a
___________________________



nanu na viruddhārtham ubhayaṃ sambhāvayituṃ śakyate. ato 'nyataradanyāyyam iti sthite, guṇatvāt sūtram anyathā kāryam iti prāguktam ata āha -- asambhavād iti. vicitrāśayā hi jijñāsavaḥ. atas te kadācit pradhānaguṇagocaraṃ[49]balābalaṃ jānanto vedānurodhena sūtram anyathā nayanti. kadācid udbhūtācāryagauravā evam ālocayanti -- kathaṃ hi nyāyasahasravijjaiminir asmadādigocarām anupapattiṃ nākalayatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ, yayaiva tu tena vyākhyātaṃ tathaiva[50]śrutyartho yuktaḥ. anyathaikaśrutyanurodhena bahuśrutivināśa evāpadyata iti. tad evamālocanābhedād vikalpa iti || 51 ||


__________NOTES__________

[49] rāṃ balābalagatiṃ jā
[50] vārthaḥ śruter yuktaḥ
___________________________



          athavā samasāmarthyayor ubhayor vikalpo bhavati. iha punarvedārthanirūpaṇāvasthāyāṃ sūtrāṇi prathamam upanipatanti. tāny anupajātavirodhīni tāvad yathāśrutagrāhyāṇy āpatanti. taiś ca prāthamyenāvaruddhabuddhiḥ śrotā jaghanyasthānopanipātinīm eva codanāṃ bādheta. mukhyānurodhena hi jaghanyabādho vakṣyate mukhyaṃ vā pūrvacodanāl lokavat (Jai 12.2.23) iti. tadāha -- prāthamyeneti. nyāyyām iti parisaṃkhyāyāḥ prayojanaṃ sūcayati. asatyāṃ hi parisaṅkhyāyāṃ nyāyābhāsena nyāyya[51]codanābādhaḥ prasajyeta. kathaṃ punarnyāyyā codanā. ucyate. guṇabhūtāni sūtrāṇi pradhānabhūtāni{1,22}vedavākyāni, tadvyākhyānā[52]rthāni hi tāni. na ca guṇānurodhena pradhānam anyathākartum ucitam. pradhānam aviguṇaṃ kathaṃ nirvartyeteti hi guṇāḥ kriyante. pradhānavaiguṇye tu kiṃ guṇaiḥ. ata eva vakṣyati aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (Jai 12.2.25) iti. eṣa ca nyāyaḥ pūrvasya mukhyānugrahanyāyasyāpavādakaḥ. ata eva mukhyadīkṣākālabādhaḥ pradhānakālānurodhena darśitaḥ. uktaṃ hi parvaṇi dīkṣā parvaṇi sutyeti. ataḥ sūktaṃ nyāyyām iti || 52 ||


__________NOTES__________

[51] ya (KHA)
[52] ni hi (KA)
___________________________



        evaṃ vikalpaniyamābhyām ubhayatraprāptyā parisaṃkhyāṃ prasādhyātraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati - teneti. vedāvirodhagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārthaṃ nyāyāvirodham apy upalakṣayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yad idaṃ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca, taducitaprāptam anūdya satyavirodhasambhava iti vidhīyata iti. nanu cātrāpi pakṣe trayo doṣāḥ prāpnuvanti. tathā hi -- sati sambhava iti vidhimukhena pravartamānasya nāsatītyanya[53]niṣedhārthatā vaktavyā. tatra svārthahānir asvārthakalpanācāpadyate. tathā virodhāvirodhayor ubhayor api yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prāptaṃ, tad bādhyate. tatra prāptabādhaḥ. ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇeyaṃ parisaṃkhā prastuteti. ucyate. yadi sati cāsati ca virodhe yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ kāryam iti sāmānyavacanam abhaviṣyat, tato doṣatrayaṃ paryahariṣyat. yadā tu nyāyābhāsena sāmānyavacanaṃ kalpayitum abhipravṛttaḥ sati sambhava iti pratyakṣopadeśaṃ paśyati, tadā sāmānyavacanam alabdhātmakam eveti na prāptabādhādidoṣatrayaprasaṅgaḥ. aprāptavidhir eva tadā sati sambhava iti. vināpi vidhinā prāpsyataḥ kiṃ vidhineti prayojanālocanāyām anyanivṛttiḥ phalaṃ vijñāyate. paramārthatas tu aprāptavidhir evāyam. yathā raśanāmantre vakṣyati --


__________NOTES__________

[53] sya (KHA)
___________________________


                                aprāptavidhir evāyam ato mantrasya niścayaḥ[54]|


__________NOTES__________

[54] yaḥ | i
___________________________


                                   parisaṃkhyā phalenoktā

iti. tad idaṃ vidhīyate[55]'rtha ity anenoktam iti veditavyam iti || 53 ||


__________NOTES__________

[55] ta i (KA)
___________________________


{1,23}    idānīṃ virodhaviṣaye 'dhyāhārādikalpanāṃ sūtreṣūdāharaṇair darśayiṣyann adhyāhārodāharaṇaṃ tāvad āha -- śeṣabhājām iti. vakṣyati hi jaiminiḥ api vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāt (Jai 6.4.3) iti.[56]atra hi śeṣakāryāṇīḍāprāśitrādīny udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- yadyeṣām arthena gṛhītasya haviṣo daivād apacāro bhavati, kiṃ tadā havirantaram āgamayitavyaṃ,[57]śeṣād vāvadeyaṃ, karmalopo veti.[58]tatroktam api vā śeṣabhājā syād iti. na cānena pūrvapakṣo gṛhyate, api vāśabdasambandhāt. na ca siddhāntaḥ, pūrvapakṣābhāvāt.[59]api ca anantarādhikaraṇe pradhānārthāvattahavirnāśe śeṣād avadānena pūrvapakṣaṃ parigṛhya siddhāntitaṃ nirdeśād vānyad āgamayet (Jai 6.4.2) iti. dravyāntaropādānena tad yadi dravyāntarāgama evānantaryād atrānuṣajyate, tato nyāyāntaravirodha āpadyate. śeṣakāryāṇām ekadeśadravyaś cotpattau vidyamānasaṃyogāt (Jai 4.1.28) ity anenādhikaraṇenāprayojakatvasya sthitatvāt. athottarapakṣātikrameṇa śeṣād avadānaṃ śeṣabhājām arthena syād iti sambandhaḥ, tad apy ayuktam. śeṣasya pratipattyantarasambandhād, naṣṭāvayavapratipattisambandhābhāvāc ca. tenotsūtram eva dravyāntarāgamena pūrvapakṣaṃ parigṛhya rāddhāntitam api vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāl lopa iti lopapadādhyāhāraṃ darśayiṣyati. tad eṣa sūtrārtho bhavati -- śeṣaṃ bhajante yānīḍāprāśitrādīni,[60]teṣāṃ dravyāntaraprayuktiśakter abhāvād vidyamānaśeṣasya pratipattyantarasambandhāl lopaḥ akaraṇam eva syād iti || 54 ||


__________NOTES__________

[56] ta
[57] pādayi
[58] vā bhavati. ta
[59] kṣāntarābhā (KA)
[60] ḍādikāryāṇi te
___________________________



vipariṇāmam udāharati -- viprakarṣād iti. asti hi savanīyaḥ paśuḥ āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā yūpaṃ parivīyāgneyaṃ[61]savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti anusavanaṃ[62]savanīyāḥ puroḍāśā nirupyanta iti. santi ca savanīyāḥ[63]paśupuroḍāśāḥ. tatra[64]tantriṇo dharmāḥ prasaṅgina upakurvantīti sthite, paśutantramadhyapātitvaṃ puroḍāśānāṃ pratipādayituṃ sūtraṃ paśoś ca viprakarṣas tantramadhye{1,24} vidhānāt (Jai 12.2.32) iti.[65]tac caitad yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ na vivakṣitārthākhyānakṣamam. viprakarṣo hy atra prathamāntaḥ sādhyabhūto 'vagamyate. tantramadhye vidhānād iti pañcamyantaṃ hetubhūtam. tac cāyuktam. viprakarṣo hi paśoḥ prātarādikālatrayasambandhaḥ. sa ca pratyakṣavacanasiddho na sādhyaḥ. evaṃ hi śrūyate vapayā prātassavane caranti puroḍāśena mādhyandine savane aṅgais tṛtīyasavane iti. tantramadhyavidhānam api sādhyaṃ na hetunirdeśārham. ataḥ prathamāpañcamyor vipariṇāmo vakṣyate. paśor viprakarṣāt prātarādikālatraya[66]vyāpitvāt puroḍāśānāṃ paśutantramadhye vidhānam. paśur hi puroḍāśakālam api vyāpnoti. puroḍāśāstu svasavanasamāpter avyāpakāḥ. ataḥ paśutantramadhyapatitāḥ puroḍāśā iti paśvartham anuṣṭhānaṃ puroḍāśeṣu prasajyata iti. idaṃ ca vārttikakāreṇa vipariṇatam evodāhṛtam viprakarṣād iti. vyavahitakalpanām udāharati -- padeneti. vedādhikaraṇe hy evaṃ vakṣyati -- padasaṅghātātmāno vedāḥ. padasaṅghātāś ca puruṣakṛtā dṛṣṭāḥ, yathā nīlotpalavanādyarthaviṣayāḥ. ata ete 'pi kṛtrimā iti. tadviśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ cedaṃ sūtraṃ loke sanniyamāt prayogasannikarṣaḥ syāt (Jai 1.1.26) iti. atra ca sanniyamād iti padavyavahitaḥ prayogaśabdo loka ity asyānantaraṃ sambandhanīyaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- loke śabdaprayogaḥ sanniyamaḥ samyaṅnibandhanātmako yuktaḥ, arthasya cakṣurādisannikarṣāt. na tu vede, atīndriyārthatvād iti. idaṃ ca vipariṇāmavyavahitakalpanayoḥ sādhāraṇam apy udāharaṇaṃ vipariṇāmasyoktatvād vyavadhānamātrodāharaṇatvenoktam iti veditavyam iti || 55 ||


__________NOTES__________
[61] yaṃ paśu
[62] naṃ pu
[63] yāḥ pu
[64] tantradha (KHA)
[65] tad etan na yathāśrutaṃ vivakṣitākhyā (KHA)
[66] yasambandhāt
___________________________



sūtravyavadhānam udāharati -- sūtreṇeti. idaṃ hi samāmanānte somendraṃ caruṃ nirvapet śyāmakaṃ somavāminaḥ iti. tatra sandehaḥ. kiṃ laukike somavamane somendraś caruḥ, uta vaidika iti. tatra pānavyāpac ca tadvat (Jai 3.4.38) iti. aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatādyavicārapūrvapakṣātideśaḥ kṛtaḥ. tatra yāvato 'śvān pratigṛhṇīyāt tāvato vāruṇāṃś catuṣkapālān nirvaped ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ[67]kiṃ laukika 'śvapratigraha{1,25}iṣṭir iyam, uta vaidika iti. tatra pūrvapakṣasūtraṃ doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike syāt (3.4.34) iti. doṣanirghātārthā hīyam iṣṭiḥ doṣasaṃyogena[68]śravaṇāt. evaṃ hi samāmananti varuṇo vā etaṃ gṛhṇāti yo 'śvaṃ pratigṛhṇātīti. sa cāyaṃ doṣo loke sambhavati na vede, vihitatvād aśvadakṣiṇāyā jyotiṣṭomādau. ato laukika iti[69]prāpta uktam -- arthavādo vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeta (3.4.35) iti. asyārthaḥ -- neyaṃ doṣanirghātārtheṣṭiḥ doṣābhāvāt, na hy aśvapratigrahād varuṇagrahaṇātmano doṣasyopapātaḥ pratyakṣādināvagamyate. tato 'rthavādamātraṃ doṣasaṅkīrtanam iti phalakalpanāyā abhāvād vaidikatvasāmānyāc ca vaidika iti sthite, punarvicāritaṃ - bhavatu vaidike, sā tu kiṃ dātuḥ uta pratigrahītur iti. tatra pūrvapakṣasūtram -- acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt (3.4.36) iti. asyārthaḥ -- dānapratigrahakarmabhedāt. iha ca yāvato 'śvān pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrahītṛśravaṇād acoditam iṣṭikarma dātuḥ ataḥ[70]pratigrahītuḥ ṛtvija iṣṭir iti prāpte uktaṃ - sā liṅgād ārtvije syāt (3.4.37) iti. asyārthaḥ -- ṛtvijām ayam[71]ārtvijo yajamānaḥ yo dakṣiṇāyā dātā. tatra dātur iyam iṣṭir bhavati. kutaḥ, liṅgāt. kiṃ liṅgam. aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatapūrvottarapadasāmarthyam. tatra hi prajāpatir varuṇāyāśvam anayad iti dātāraṃ saṅkīrtyānte pratigṛhṇīyād iti śrutam. tac ca prathamāvagatānupajātavirodhidātravaruddhāyāṃ buddhāv upanipatitaṃ dātṛgocaram evāvagatam. ataḥ pratigrāhayed iti vipariṇamati. tad iha pānavyāpac ca tadvat (3.4.38) iti sūtre sā liṅgād ārtvije syād acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt arthavādo vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeteti sūtratrayavyavahito doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike syād iti pūrvapakṣo 'tidiṣṭaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- pānavyāpad api tadvad bhavitum arhati yathāśvapratigraheṣṭy[72]ādyapūrvapakṣe[73]'bhihitam.[74]kutaḥ, doṣaśruteḥ. evaṃ hi śrūyate. indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa ?vṛdhyate yaḥ somaṃ vamatīti. sa cāyam indriyavīryasamṛddhivigamo laukike rasāyanārthaṃ pīte vānte[75]sambhavati na vaidike.{1,26} sarvaprakṛtivikṛtisomeṣu pānamātreṇa somapratipatteḥ siddhatvād iti pūrvapakṣite prativihitaṃ - doṣāt tu vaidike syāt (3.4.39) iti. rasāyanārthaṃ hi vamanāyaiva pānam. vamanena hi śuddhakāyasya samyagāhārapariṇāmaparamparayā sthairyaṃ bhavati. somapratipattis tu samyagjaraṇāntā iti māmevāṅgābhimatigā iti mantravarṇanād avagatam. atas tatraiva vamanena pānavyāpadi jātāyāṃ tannibarhaṇārthaś caruḥ. tad idaṃ sūtratrayavyavadhāne 'pi sūtreṇeti samudāyāpekṣayaikavacanam iti || 55 ||


__________NOTES__________

[67] rayiṣyate (KA)
[68] gaśra
[69] ti pūrvapakṣita u
[70] taḥ ṛtvi
[71] m ity ārtvi
[72] ṣṭivākyādyavicārapū
[73] kṣo
[74] taḥ
[75] vamane (KA)
___________________________



sūtrānyathākaraṇam udāharati -- paśv iti. jyotiṣṭome hy agnīṣomīyasavanīyānubandhyāḥ paśavaḥ santi. santi copākaraṇādayaḥ paśudharmāḥ. te kim aviśeṣeṇa sarvapaśvarthāḥ utāgnīṣomīyasya savanīyasya veti sandehaḥ. tatrāviśeṣāt sarvārthatve prāpte viśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ sūtraṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ prakaraṇāviśeṣāt (3.6.18) iti. idaṃ ca yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ vivakṣitaviparītārtham ity āpītena vyākhyātaṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ syād yadi prakaraṇāviśeṣo bhavet. asti tu prakaraṇe viśeṣaḥ āgnyeyaḥ paśur agniṣṭoma ālabdhavya ityādibhir hi savanīyaṃ prakṛtya dharmā vihitāḥ, ataḥ savanīyaprakaraṇāmnātā iti savanīyārthā iti pakṣaṃ parigṛhya sthānād agnīṣomīyārthā iti siddhāntitam. agnīṣomīyasya hi sthāne aupavasathye 'hni dharmā vihitāḥ. atas tadarthā eva. yat tu savanīyānāṃ prakaraṇam iti, tan na. jyotiṣṭomaprakaraṇe hi paśavas taddharmāś cāmnātā iti na[76]prakaraṇato viśeṣa-lābhaḥ. uttaredyur āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā yūpaṃ parivīyāgneyaṃ savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti savanīyānām utpattiḥ. pūrvedyur utpattāv iha tadanuvādenāśvinottarakālavidhānāsambhavāt kālasyānupādeyatvāt. kāle hi karma codyate na karmaṇi kālaḥ. tatra prakaraṇāntarādhikaraṇanyāyena karmabhedo bhavet. evaṃ cādṛṣṭakalpanāgauravaṃ syāt. syād etat. vapayā prātassavane carantīti pūrvedyur utpannakarmotkarṣād iha tadviparivṛttau na karmāntaracodanā sambhavatītyanupādeyaguṇaparatvam adhyavasīyata iti. tan na. aṅgabhūto hi vapāpracāraḥ. nāsau pūrvedyur utpannaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradhānakarmotkraṣṭum arhati pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. ataḥ āśvinaṃ graham ity evotpattivākyam. evaṃ ca[77]{1,27} tadanuvādenāgneyam ajam ityādinopādeyaguṇavidhānaṃ sambhavatīti vākyadvayam api sambhavatīti[78]siddham evottaredyuḥ savanīyavidhānam. pūrvaṃ tu guṇavidhānārtham iti. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[76] nātra pra
[77] ca sati ta (KHA)
[78] mbandhārtham arhatīti (KHA)
___________________________


guṇārthaupavasathye 'hni savanīyapunaśśrutiḥ |

                                            utpattiḥ prakriyā caiṣām āśvinagrahaṇottarā ||

iti.[79]ataḥ siddhaṃ[80]sthānād agnīṣomīyārthā dharmā iti.[81]kim idaṃ sūtrānyathākaraṇaṃ nāma. ucyate -- vyavadhāraṇakalpaneyam. yatrānyathāpratibhāsamāno 'rthaḥ[82]prakaraṇabalenānyathā varṇyate sā vyavadhāraṇakalpanā. nanu neyam adhyāhārādiṣu sanniviṣṭā. ucyate. nāyam ādiśabdo vyavasthitavacanaḥ prakāravacanatvāt. adhyāhāraprakārāṇāṃ vākyadoṣāṇām evamādīnām api yuktam evopavarṇanam iti || 56 ||


__________NOTES__________

[79] ti si (KA)
[80] kramād a

___________________________


[81] kiṃ punar idaṃ
[82] māṇāntaraba (KHA)
___________________________



vākyabhedam udāharati -- agnaya iti pādatrayeṇa. vakṣyati hi te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād agnayaś ca svakālatvāt (3.7.39) iti.[83]iha ca varaṇabharaṇopāttānām ṛtvijāṃ laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pakṣaṃ gṛhītvā[84]nirdeśād vā vaidikānāṃ syāt (12.2.3) ity atra yathāviniyogaṃ kāryavyavasthoktā. tadekavākyatayāgniṣv api tad eva vicāryata iti bhavati matiḥ. tad ayuktaṃ, vihāro laukikānām arthaṃ sādhayet prabhutvāt (12.2.1) ity atra laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pūrvapakṣaṃ gṛhītvā nirdeśād vaidikānāṃ syād ity atra yathānirdiṣṭavaidikakarmārthatvasya pratipāditatvāt. ataḥ te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād ity ato vicchidya agnayaś ca svakālatvād ity anyatra vyākhyātam. evaṃ hi tatra pūrvapakṣitaṃ - yathā yasya khādiraḥ sruvo bhavatīti sruvasya khādiratānārabhyādhītā prakṛtau vā dviruktatvāt (3.6.2) ity atra prakṛtyartheti varṇitā, evam agnayo 'pi[85]te ca prakṛtyarthā eveti. atrottaram agnayaś ca svakālatvād iti. asyārthaḥ -- agnayaḥ prakṛtivikṛtyarthāḥ. kutaḥ svakālatvāt. na hi te prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ vārabhyāmnātāḥ, anārabhyāmnānāt ato 'gṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvād ubhayārthā eveti yuktam. yac cāgnīnāṃ sambandhe homahaviśśrapaṇādi dvārabhūtaṃ tat prakṛtivikṛtyārubhayor api{1,28}pratyakṣaśrutam. ato dvārāviśeṣāt prakaraṇāviśeṣāc ca sarvārthā evāgnaya iti yuktam. tathā abhyudaye dohāpanayaḥ svadharmā syāt (9.4.41) apanayo vārthāntare vidhānāt (9.4.43) iti sūtradvayam ekavākyatayā pratibhāsamānaṃ bhittvā vyākhyātam. tathā hi -- darśapūrṇamāsayor dadhipayasī pradhānabhūte pradeyatayāmnāte aindraṃ dadhyamāvāsyāyām aindraṃ payo 'māvāsyāyām iti. tatra tāvad deyadhamīḥ kartavyāḥ. punaś ca naimittikānuṣṭhānāntaram āmnātaṃ yasya havirniruptaṃ purastāccandramā abhyudiyāt sa tredhā taṇḍulān vibhajed ye madhyamāḥ syus tān agnaye dātre puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ye sthaviṣṭhāstānindrāya pradātre dadhani caruṃ ye 'ṇiṣṭhāḥ tān viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya śṛte carum iti. tad iha dadhipayasī deyadharmān arhato na veti vicāre nārhataḥ caruratra deyaḥ ca dadhipayasī, ata eva hi dadhani caruṃ śṛte carum ityadhikaraṇatvena guṇabhāvaś caruṃ prati dadhiśṛtayor āśrita iti prāpte, uktaṃ - dohāpanaye dadhipayasī abhyudaye 'pi svadharmayukte syātāṃ pūrvāvagataprakrāntadeyāparityāgāt. adhikaraṇatvaṃ tu tayoḥ sampratipannadevatākatvena taṇḍulaiḥ saha śrapyamāṇayor arthād jñātaṃ na tadguṇabhāvam āpādayituṃ kṣamate. dṛṣṭaś ca pradhānabhūtasyāpy adhikaraṇatayā nirdeśaḥ. yathā rukmapātryāṃ mahārhāmaṇayaḥ eko bhāgaḥ sa devadattasya rajatapātryāṃ prabhūtaṃ suvarṇaṃ yajñadattasyeti, sahaiva pātryā bhāgo 'vagamyate. evam ihāpi sahaiva dadhipayobhyāṃ carur devatābhāga iti sthitaṃ dadhipayasordeyadharmāḥ kartavyā iti. apanayo vārthāntare vidhānād iti tayor evābhyudaye dohāpanaya iti sūtreṇa pratijñātān deyadharmān vāśabdena[86]vārayatīti sambhāvyamāne nyāyavirodhād anyatra vyākhyātaṃ paśukāmeṣṭyām abhyudayeṣṭivākyasadṛśaśabdāntaravihitayor dadhipayasor deyadharmāṇām apanayo vārthāntare caruśrapaṇārthe vidhānād iti. guṇakalpanām[87]udāharati -- guṇakalpās tv amī kṛtāḥ autpattikas tv iti. guṇakalpā iti. kalpanaṃ kalpaḥ guṇānāṃ kalpo guṇakalpaḥ. gauṇo hi guṇād evānyavacanaḥ śabdo 'nyatra kalpyate{1,29}yathāgnir māṇavaka iti. jvalanajātivacano 'gniśabdas tajjātīyāṃ vyaktiṃ lakṣayati. tatas tatsamavetapaiṅgalyādiguṇalakṣaṇayā tadguṇayogini māṇavake vartate. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[83] ti va
[84] tvā yathā (KA)
[85] pi kevalaṃ pra (KHA)
[86] na nivā
[87] m idānīm u (KHA)
___________________________



                                            abhidheyāvinābhūtapratītir lakṣaṇeṣyate |

                                              lakṣyamāṇaguṇair yogād vṛtter iṣṭā tu gauṇatā ||

iti. tad ihautpattikasūtre hy autpattikaśabda utpattau bhava ity anayā vyutpattyā śabdārthasambandhānāṃ trayāṇām anityatābhidhānād vivakṣitanityatvaviparītavacana iti vivakṣitāsambhavena gauṇo gṛhītaḥ. utpattiśabdo hy utpattilakṣitotpadyamānasamavetasattāguṇayogāt śabdārthayor vartamāno gauṇo bhavati. ataś ca śabdārthasvarūpādhīnaḥ sambandha ity uktaṃ bhavati. tatsvarūpanityatvāc ca sambandho 'pi nitya iti vivikṣitasiddhiḥ. tathādityānāmayanādiṣu satreṣu kiṃ dvādaśāhiko vidhyanta uta yāvāmayanika iti sandehe ahargaṇasāmānyād dvādaśāhika iti pratijñāya, gavyasya ca tadādiṣu (8.1.18) iti gavyasya vidhyanto darśitaḥ na. cāyaṃ gavyaśabdaḥ kvacit kratubhede prasiddhaḥ. na ca vivakṣitagavāmayanārpaṇakṣama iti vivakṣitāsambhavād gauṇo vyākhyātaḥ. eṣa ca gor avayave tadvikāre vā mukhyaḥ. tatraiva gopayasoryat (Pā 4.3.160) iti smaraṇāt. tad ayaṃ sambandhaviśeṣavacanas tadantargatalakṣitasāmānyasambandhaguṇayogini gavāmayane prayukto gauṇo jāyate. gavāmayane hi gāvo vā etat satramāsatetyarthavādoditagokartṛkatvāvagamād bhavati gosambandhaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- ādityānāmayanādiṣu gavāmayanasya vidhyanto 'yanasāmānyātirekād iti. tathā darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ santi kāmyāḥ sāmidhenīkalpāḥ ekaviṃśatim anubrūyāt pratiṣṭhākāmasyetyādayaḥ. tatrāgamena saṅkhyāpūraṇam iti sthite ānīyamānāsv ṛkṣu sandehaḥ kiṃ tā ante niviśantām uta samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. tatra yathāvagatakramānurodhenāgantūnāmante niveśa iti prāpte, uktaṃ samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. kutaḥ. evaṃ hy āha iyaṃ samidhyamānavatī asau samiddhavatī yadantarā taddhāyyeti dhāyyānāṃ sāmidhenīnām antarālatvena{1,30} saṃstavādantarāle vidhānam avasīyate. tathā uṣṇikkakubhor ante darśanāt (5.3.6) iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. tac cāyuktam uṣṇikkakubhor mukhyayor ante abhāvāt triṣṭubhā paridadhātīti triṣṭubho 'nte darśanāt. tadabhiprāyam idam ānīyamānāsu ca madhye satīṣu samiddhavatyā juhotente (?) bhavataḥ. te ca samāhṛte triṣṭubhā samasaṅkhye iti saṅkhyāsāmānyāt triṣṭubante bhavati. evam api triṣṭubho 'nte darśanād iti vaktavyam. satyam. tathāpi triṣṭubho vā etad vīryaṃ yad uṣṇikkakubhāv ity arthavādāvagatatriṣṭupkāryatvād uṣṇikkakubhoḥ kāraṇe kāryopacārād uṣṇikkakupchabdastriṣṭubhi prayuktaḥ. tathā jyotiṣṭome dvādaśa śataṃ dakṣiṇeti samadhigate ṣoḍaśānām ṛtvijāṃ samo vibhāga uta viṣama iti saṃśaye, viśeṣāśruter bhāgasāmyam uktvā karmaparimāṇād dakṣiṇāparimāṇaṃ loke tathā darśanād iti viśeṣo darśitaḥ. punaś ca darśanāc ca viśeṣasya tathābhyudaye iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. atra cābhyudayaśabdenābhyudayasādhanatvād dvādaśāho lakṣyate. tatra hi dīkṣākramapare vacane adhvaryur grahapatiṃ dīkṣayitve[88]tyādike ardhino dīkṣayati tṛtīyino dīkṣayati ityādibhiḥ samākhyābhir ṛtvijām(?rdhā/rdhyā)dibhiḥ sambandho 'nūditaḥ. sa cāyaṃ jyotiṣṭomavikāratvād dvādaśāhasya prakṛtau bhāgavaiṣamyam antareṇānupapadyamāno vaiṣamye liṅgam iti. nanu ca guṇakalpā ity uktam. iha cautpattikagavyaśabdayor evaṃ kathiñcid guṇavādo darśitaḥ uṣṇikkakupśabde tūpacāraḥ abhyudayaśabde tu lakṣaṇā ataḥ kathaṃ guṇakalpā iti bahucananam. ucyate -- jaghanyavṛttisāmānyāt liṅgasamavāyād vā prāṇabhṛta upadadhātītivad guṇakalpā ity uktam ity adoṣa iti || 58 ||


__________NOTES__________

[88] tvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayatīty evamādi (KHA)
___________________________


yas tūbhayaprāpter mandatvāt parisaṃkhyām api nānumanyate, taṃ pratyarthāntaram āha -- sūtrakāreti. bhāṣyakāro ho śiṣyānātmānaṃ ca sūtrakārapraśaṃsayā prarocayati.[89]anena khalu sūtrakāreṇa prasiddhair eva padaiḥ padārthā abhihitāḥ, na tu guṇavṛddhyādivat paribhāṣā kācit kṛtā. ato 'kleśena gamyārthatvād etāny eva śrotuṃ vyākhyātuṃ ca yuktānīti || 59 ||


__________NOTES__________

[89] cayiṣyati (KA)
___________________________


{1,31}    ye tu stutau vāstutau vā tāvān evārtha iti na stutāv ādriyante, tān pratyathaśabdadūṣaṇaparam idaṃ bhāṣyam ity āha -- bhavitavyam iti. bhavitavyaṃ tu tenety ataḥ prāgekavākyatām āpannena, tat tu vedādhyayanam ity ato vā pūrvam ekavākyatām āpannenāthaśabdadūṣaṇam anena bhāṣyeṇa kriyata iti || 60 ||

            prathamāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārthapadair iti || 61 ||

dvitīyāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārtham iti. bhavitavyaṃ tu teneti prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ yuktam ity arthaḥ. nanv athaśabdadūṣaṇavyatirikteṣu prasiddhārthaparigrahasyoktatvād athādiśabdavyākhyānam ayuktam iti codayati -- prasiddho 'pīti || 62 ||

            pariharati -- pradarśanārtham ity eke iti. anye tu vadanti -- yad anyad bhāṣyakārāntarair avyāmohitaṃ prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ tan na nāma vyākhyāyatām. idaṃ tv athāta iti padadvayaṃ bhavadāsenānantaryārthatayā kalpitam. ato 'vacchidyāthaśabdamātrasyānantaryārthatvaṃ vaca[90]nīyam. yathāṣṭamādāvathaśabdasyānantaryārthatā prasiddhā atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1) iti. tadāha -- kecid iti vadantena. api ca yatnagauravabhayenobhayatra vyākhyā pratyākhyātā. atra ca nādyāpi vedavākyāni vyākhyāyante. yadyatra sūtrāṇy{1,32} uprekṣyeran nirviṣayam eva bhāṣyaṃ syād iti yuktaiva sūtravyākhyety
āha -- na ceti || 63-64 ||


__________NOTES__________

[90] rṇa (KHA)
___________________________

athavā yat prasiddhārthagrahaṇam uktaṃ tad eva[91]vṛttābhāvād athaśabdasyānantaryārthatvāsambhavād ākṣipyata ity āha -- yad veti. atraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- yadīti. tatretyādinā bhāṣyakāraḥ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam ākṣipati. prasiddhārthagrahaṇe hy ānantaryam athaśabdārthaḥ, na ca tad vṛttamantreṇa sambhavatīti prasaktam adhyāhārādikalpanam iti. atra ca pakṣe bhavitavyam ityādi sāmānyaviśeṣottaratayāthaśabdadūṣaṇavad vyākhyeyam iti || 65 ||


__________NOTES__________

[91] vāthaśabdasya vṛ (KHA)
___________________________


anyathā pariharati -- vedādhyayaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāvyākhyātadurjñānatvād athaśabdo vyākhyāyate. kin tv athaśabdavyākhyānamiṣeṇānyad eva bhāṣyakārasya vivakṣitam. tac caitadathaśabdārthe kathite codyaparihārakrameṇa śakyate darśayitum. tathāhi vedādhyayanānantaropanipātinaḥ snānasya adhītya snāyād iti smārtasyādhyayanavidhidṛṣṭārthatābalenotkarṣakalpanāthaśabdavyākhyāne saty upapattikrameṇāvataratīti yuktam athaśabdopavarṇanam iti || 66 ||

atra bhāṣyakāreṇa bhavitavyaṃ tu tenetyanenāśabda ānantaryārtha iti pratijñāya tathāhīti prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hetur uktaḥ. tad vyācaṣṭe -- anarthaka iti. ānantarye hy athaśabdārthe bhavati prasiddhārthatā. ānarthakyānyārthatvayos tu prasiddhibādhaḥ. ataḥ śrutānantaryopapādanāya kim api vṛttaṃ gamyate. nanv adhikārārtho 'py athaśabdo dṛṣṭaḥ yathā -- atha śabdānuśāsanam iti. ataḥ katham anyārthatve prasiddhibādhaḥ. ucyate -- tatra hi{1,33}śabdānuśāsanam evopariṣṭād adhikariṣyate iti yuktam adhikārārthatvam. iha tu jijñāsādhikārābhāvāt sūktam anyārthatve[92]prasiddhir bādhyate iti || 67 ||


__________NOTES__________

[92] rthe pra (KA)
___________________________


atra bhāṣyam anyasyāpi karmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnotīti. tadākṣipya samādadhāti -- viśiṣṭeti. ayam[93]abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api vedārthavicārātmakaviśiṣṭaliṅgavijñānād viśiṣṭo vedādhyayanātmako liṅgī vijñāyate anantaravṛttaḥ, tathāpi sūtreṇa sākṣādanupādānād idaṃ coditam iti || [68] ||


__________NOTES__________

[93] m arthaḥ ya
___________________________


punar ākṣipati -- ānantaryeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na hi manvādivadadṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminiḥ, anena cānantaryam upadiṣṭaṃ, tad yasyānantaryaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ bhavati tadānantaryam iti gamyate. vedādhyayanam eva vedārthavicārātmikāyāṃ dharmajijñāsāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ, tena vinā tadanupapatteḥ. atas tadākṣiptam. ataḥ asūtritopālambho na yukta iti || 69 ||

kathaṃ punardṛṣṭārthatayā vedādhyayanam ākṣipyate ata āha -- yeneti || [70] ||

na ca yatkiñcitkriyānantaryārtham upadeśaḥ tasyāvarjanīyatvena nityaprāpter ity āha -- kriyamāṇeti || 71 ||

        nanu saṅkalpaprayatnādibhir api vinā[94]sā nopapadyata eveti dṛṣṭārthatvena vedādhyayanam ākṣipyata ity āśaṅkyāha[95]- saṅkalpādibhir iti || 72 ||


__________NOTES__________

[94] nā jijñāsā
[95] ṅkya pariharati sa (KHA)
___________________________



{1,34}    evaṃ vedādhyayanānantaryam upapādyopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 73 ||

aparam api prāg api ca vedādhyayanād iti bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati -- anyasyāpīti. yadaiva naitad evam ityādinā vedādhyayanam atantrīkṛtaṃ tadaivādhyayanāt prāgūrdhvaṃ vānyasyāpi karmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnoty eveti vyarthaṃ prāg iti punarvacanam iti. atra[96]parihārabhāṣyaṃ tādṛśīm ityādi. tadākṣipati -- pūrveṇeti. tat tu vedādhyayanaṃ tasmin hi sati sāvakalpate ity anenaiva vedādhyayanaprāpter uktatvāt kim anuktaṃ vaktuṃ punar idam uktam iti || 75 ||


__________NOTES__________

[96] atrāparaṃ pa (KA)
___________________________


        evam ākṣipyādyacodyaparihāraṃ tāvad āha -- vakṣyamāṇam[97]iti sārdhadvayena. atra hi nādyāpi[98]vedavākyāni pramāṇam iti sādhitam. tāni ca vākyāni vivariṣyati jaiminir ity api nāvagamyate. tato[99]buddhādivacanapāṭhānantaraṃ caityavandanādidharmajijñāsāprasakteḥ paricodanā yuktaiveti || 77 ||


__________NOTES__________

[97] ti codanāntena
[98] pi codanā pra (KHA)
[99] buddhavākyādi (KA)
___________________________



            evamanabhijñasya paricodaneti samādhāyānyathā samādhatte -- yad veti {1,35}dvayena. asyārthaḥ - vedamadhītyātha dharmajijñāsetīdṛśe 'pi sūtre paricodanāvakāśo 'sty eva, ubhayaṃ hi vicakṣitaṃ nānadhītyānantaraṃ nānyat kṛtveti. tac ca vacobhaṅgibhedena vākyabhedād ayuktam iti || 79 ||

vākyabhedam eva prapañcayati -- adhītyaiveti dvayena. ekaṃ hi vedam adhītyātha dharmajijñāseti vākyam. tad yadi vedam adhītyaiveti vidadhāti, tadānantaryāvidhānād anyasyāpi snānasahadharmacāriṇī saṃyogādikarmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnoti. athaitadbhayādānantaryam āśrīyate tato yo 'dhītya jijñāsate taṃ pratyānantaryamātravidhānād anadhītavedasya dharmajijñāsā na vāryata iti prāg api prasajyeta. ubhayavivakṣā tu vākyabhedaprasaṅgād ayuktaiveti. vakṣyamāṇā[100]locanena tu naitad evam iti paricodanāyāṃ prāg api ca vedādhyayanād iti bhinnakramaṃ yojanīyam. api ca prāg vedādhyayanād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api vedārtho vicārayitavyaḥ, tathāpi prathamam eva vicārayitum ucitaḥ. sarvaṃ hi hānopādānārthaṃ vastu prathamam eva jijñāsyate. tato hīyetopādīyeta vā. yat tv avicāritāsiddham arthaṃ prathamam evopādāya bhraṣṭāvasaraṃ jijñāsyate, tadabuddhipūrvakam āpadyeta. asyāpi codyasya tādṛśīm ity etad evottaram iti vakṣyāmaḥ || 81 ||


__________NOTES__________

[100] [?]ṇāvalo (KA)
___________________________


parihārabhāṣyam idānīṃ samarthayate -- buddhavākyādīti. tat tu vedādhyayanam iti vakṣyamāṇālocanena vedādhyayanaṃ vṛttim ity uktam. tadanākalayya vakṣyamāṇānālocanena naitad evam iti paricoditaṃ tādṛśīm ity anena{1,36}pravartiṣyamāṇānekavidhavedārthavicārātmikā dharmajijñāseyam iti jijñāsāsvarūpopavarṇanena parihṛtam. ataḥ paricodanāparihāratvenāpunaruktatvam iti. evañ ca vakṣyamāṇānālocanena codyottaratayā bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyāyālocanaparicodanāyām api etad evottaram iti yojayati -- prāg iti. yat tāvad ubhayapratipādanena vākyabhedaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ, tadānantaryamātraparatvena parihriyate tatparatve 'dhyayanavidhānāsambhavāt. prāg apīti ca codyaṃ pariśiṣyate. tasyāpi tādṛśīm ity anenāpākriyā, jijñāsāsāmarthyena pūrvavṛttavedādhyayanalābhāt. nahīyam anupāttavedena śakyā kartum. ata eva yaduktamadhyayanāt prāg eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti, tad apy anena parihṛtaṃ bhavati. tādṛśīyam anekavidhavicārāyat tā yā vicārasiddhamadhyayanam antareṇa kartum aśakyā. vicārya tv adhīyāno vicārasyānekakālasādhyatvād adhyayanakālātipātād vrātyatām āpadyeta. na caivam anadhītavedas tadarthaṃ yāvadavadhārayitum alam ity avicāritopāttavedādhyayanapūrvakatvaṃ dharmajijñāsāyāḥ. yat tūktam avicāritopādāne 'buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. kena voktaṃ buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. hitaiṣiṇaḥ pitrādaya evainaṃ[101]kumāram anākalitapāralaukikakalyāṇaṃ pravartayanti. api ca[102]sajātīyānaharaharaviratapravṛttasvādhyāyādhyayanānupalabhamānaḥ sāmānyato jānāti nūnam asmāt karmaṇaḥ ko 'py abhyudaya eṣāṃ bhavitā katham aparathā śrāmyadbhir hitakāmaiḥ pitrādibhir amī pravartyanta iti. evaṃ viditavato 'ham apy[103]anutiṣṭhan śreyaḥ prāpsyāmīti cintayataḥ svayam api pravṛttir upapadyata eveti || 82 ||


__________NOTES__________

[101] māṇavakam a
[102] cāyam api sa
[103] py etadanuti
___________________________



atrāparam api ca naiva vayam iha vedādhyayanāt pūrvaṃ dharmajijñāsāyāḥ pratiṣedhaṃ śiṣmaḥ iti bhāṣyaṃ, tasyārtham āha -- naiveti. ye ete pūrvakalpite vacobhaṅgī tayor eko 'py artho nānena sūtreṇa vivakṣyate[104]kin tu vedādhyayanam. anantaram ubhayam upanipatati,[105]yadartho vicārayitavyaḥ yac cādhītya snāyād iti{1,37}smṛtivacanabalena guru[106]kulasakāśād apavartanam. tatrāsamāvṛttaḥ kathaṃ nāma vedārthaṃ vicārayed ity evam artham idaṃ sūtram ity apicetyādikenoktam iti || 83 ||


__________NOTES__________

[104] dhīyate
[105] titam ya (KHA)
[106] rusa
___________________________



idaṃ ca bhāṣyaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānaiḥ[107][108]kaiścid adhyāhṛtya vyākhyātaṃ,[109]tatas tam upanyasyati -- ānantaryam iti. asya hi sūtrasya gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparatvād adhyayanam ānantaryaṃ cobhayam api na vivakṣitam. bhāṣyaṃ tu yathāśrutam[110]adhyayanavidhāna[111]niṣedhamātraparam[112]upalabhyate. ato nāpi parastādānantaryaṃ śiṣma ity adhyāhṛtyobhayavacanavyaktiniṣedhārthatayā vyākhyeyam iti || 84 ||


__________NOTES__________

[107] nāḥ
[108] kecit
[109] tavantaḥ tad upa
[110] tagṛhītam a
[111] namātraniṣedhapa
[112] m avagamyate
___________________________



nanu nānanvitapadārtho vākyārthaḥ. na ceha[113]sūtre tādṛś[114]ānāṃ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate, yena gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiḥ pratīyeta. pratyutādhyayanānantaryayor eva śrutyā vidhānam upalabhyate. tatas tad eva yuktam ata āha -- na vāryata iti. anadhītavedasya sarvakriyāsvaśaktasyānadhikārād dharmajijñāsā daivād eva vāritā, kiṃ tannivṛttyarthenādhyayanavidhānena. ānantaryam api na manvādivadadṛṣṭārtham upadiśyate. nacādṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminir ity uktam. ato dṛṣṭārthādhyayanānantaryabalena gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttir lakṣaṇayāśrīyata iti || 85 ||


__________NOTES__________

[113] ve
[114] śaḥ pa (KHA)
___________________________



evam adhyāhārapakṣam upanyasya dūṣayati -- ānantaryeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śrutārthānupapattyaiva hi lakṣaṇā bhavati. yadi cānantaryavacanavyaktir nāśritā, kiṃ lakṣaṇāyā bījam. tasmād ānantaryavacanavyaktim āśrityaiva śrautārthaparigrahe dṛṣṭārthatvaprasakter lakṣaṇārtho lakṣaṇayā viṣayīkṛto 'rthaḥ snānābhāvo vidhīyate. yathāśrutabhāṣyasvarasabhaṅgaś caivaṃ sati na bhaviṣyatīti || 86 ||

{1,38}   kena punaḥ sambandhenānantaryam upadiṣṭaṃ snānābhāvaṃ lakṣayatīty ata āha -- pratīteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- virodhisadbhāvo ho virodhyantaranivṛttyā vyāptaḥ. tad yadaiva vedādhyayanānantarā dharmajijñāsā prāptā[115]bhavati, tadaivādhyayanānantarakālasya tayā vyāptatvāt tatparipanthi snānaṃ nivartate. na hi gurugṛhādanāvṛttaḥ snāti. na ca samāvṛtto dharmaṃ jijñāsitum īṣṭe. yathaiva guruṇā vinādhyayanaṃ na sidhyati, tathaivārthajñānam api. ato 'dhyayanānantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā kāryetyukte saty ānantaryasvarūpe dṛṣtārthatvaprasakteḥ snānābhāvalakṣaṇā yukteti || 87 ||


__________NOTES__________

[115] pratītā bha
___________________________


nanu satyaṃ virodhinor ekenāvaruddhe paraṃ nivartate. virodha eva tu kutaḥ. adhyayanānantaraṃ hi adhītya snāyād iti smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena snāsyati. tataḥ sandigdhaprayojana[116]vadvedārthagocaraṃ vicāram ārapsyate, ata āha -- virodho yugapad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dṛṣṭārthādhyayanavidhibalena hy adhyayane pravṛtto na prāṅmīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhati. eko hy upanītasya māṇavakasya praṇavādir ārtvijyavicārāvasānaḥ śāstrārthaḥ. ato yugapadubhayam upanipatitam iti yukto virodha iti. nanu virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavād eko bādhyatām. adhītya snāyād iti smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena nyāyaprāpta[117]durbaladharmajijñāsābādho yuktaḥ, ata āha -- daurbalyaṃ vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ho manyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ ityadhītena svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti vidhyarthaḥ. tad yady adhyayanānantaraṃ snāyād itīmam āmnāyam atikrāmet. tac cāyuktam. smṛtyanurodhena pratyakṣaśrutavedabādhaprasaṅgād, mūlamūlibalābalaviparyayaprasaṅgāc ca. ato balavaddharmajijñāsānurodhena durbalasnānabādho yukta iti.


__________NOTES__________

[116] vantaṃ vedā (KHA)
[117] ptadha
___________________________


kaḥ punarvedaḥ yo 'dhītyasnānaṃ bādhate. nanūktaṃ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya ity arthajñānaparyantaḥ śāstrārtho 'nantarasnānānuṣṭhānena bādhito bhavatīti.{1,39}syād etad evaṃ yady arthajñānārtham adhyayanaṃ bhavet. idaṃ tvācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikaṃ, adhyayanavidhāvadhikārāśravaṇāt. ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā cānuṣṭhānalābhe viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ataḥ svayam adhikāravidhuro 'pi vidhir adhikāravantam ācāryakaraṇavidhim anurudhya sidhyati. ācāryakaraṇavidhau tvācāryakam eva kāmayamānasyādhikāraḥ. kathaṃ punarācāryakaraṇavidhir anaṅgabhūtam evādhyayanaṃ prayoktum utsahate. prayājādayo hi darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇādhītās tadaṅgabhūtā iti yuktaṃ yat tābhyāṃ prayujyanta iti. adhyayanaṃ tv anārabhyādhītaṃ na śrutyādibhiḥ kasyacidaṅgatayā śakyam avadhārayitum. satyam evam evaitat. anaṅgabhūtam eva tūpakārakam adhyayanam ācāryakaniyogasya. atas tat tena prayujyate kratuniyogair ivādhānam. kaḥ punar ācāryakaraṇavidher adhyayanenopakāraḥ. śrūyatām. upanīyādhyāpanād ācāryo bhavati. na cādhyāpanam adhyayanam antareṇa sambhavati. ato 'dhyāpanaparam adhyayanam. svādhyāyo 'pi bhūtabhavyasamuccāreṇa bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata ityadhyayananiṣpattyarthaḥ. ataś cānyaparatvāt svādhyāyākṣarāṇām avivakṣitaḥ pratīyamāno 'py arthaḥ. na cāvivakṣito 'rtho vicāraṃ prayuṅkte. ataḥ svādhyāyādhyayanamātreṇācāryakaniyoganiṣpatter anārabhyā mīmāṃsā iti na snānasmṛteḥ kenacid virodham upalabhāmahe.

atrābhidhīyate -- yat tāvadācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. tatra na vidmaḥ ko 'yam ācāryakaraṇavidhir iti. yadi matam -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta tam adhyāpayed iti, avidhijño devānāṃ priyaḥ. nānenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti vidhīyate. api tu adhyayane aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti[118]bodhyate. nanu ca nātrāṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti śrūyate. kin tu aṣṭavarṣam adhyāpayīteti. satyam. prayojakavyāpāraparā api vidhayaḥ prayojyavyāpāraparā dṛṣṭāḥ yathāveṣṭau etayān nādyakāmaṃ yājayed iti atirātreṇa prajākāmaṃ yājayed iti ca. nanu copanayītetyācāryakaraṇe nayater ātmanepadam ityupanayanenācāryakaṃ nirvartayed iti pratyeṣyate.[119]naivam. nātrācāryakārtham upanayanam ātmanepadād avagamyate. api tu māṇavakārthād upanayanād ānuṣaṅgikam ārcāyatvaṃ vaiśvadevyām ikṣārthādivad dadhyānayanād vājinejyā. akartrabhiprāyārthaṃ hi nayater ātmanepadavidhānam. ācāryakārthatve tūpanayanasya{1,40}kartāram eva kriyāphalam abhipreyāt. ato 'ṣṭavarṣam iti nāyam ācāryakaraṇavidhiḥ. atha matam -- anumāsyāmahe vayam ācāryakaraṇavidhim. smaryate hi --


__________NOTES__________

[118] codya (KA)
[119] mai (KHA)
___________________________



                                   upanīya tu yaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedam adhyāpayed dvijaḥ |

                                   sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca tam ācāryaṃ pracakṣate ||

iti. tad asyāḥ smṛter mūlabhūtā upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumāsyate. tan na. smārtavākyasadṛśaṃ hi mūlam anumīyate. yathāṣṭakādigocaraṃ[120]kartavyatāvacanam upalabhyāṣṭakā kartavyeti śrutir api kartavyatāviṣayaivānumīyate. na cehopanayanādinācāryakaṃ kuryād[121]iti smṛtivacanam. api tarhi upanīyādhyāpayitari laukikā ācāryaśabdam upacarantīti lokasiddham evācāryapadārthaṃ darśayati. tat katham itaḥ siddhānuvādāt kartavyatāśrutir anumātuṃ śakyate. na cāhavanīyādivadalaukikam ācāryakam. āhavanīyaśabdo hi ādhānapavamānahavirādijanyam alaukikam atiśayaviśeṣam abhiniviśamāno 'laukikārtha iti yuktam. ācāryaśabdas tūpanīya vedadātari upacaritaḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[120] ra smārtaṃ ka (KA)

___________________________


[121] bhāvayed i (KHA)
___________________________


                                upanīya dadad vedam ācāryaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ |

iti smṛteḥ. evaṃ tu sāndṛṣṭikam eva śiṣyopādhyāyavad, nālaukikam ācāryakam. api cāpravṛttapravartanaṃ hi vidher arthaḥ. svayam eva cācāryake dhanāyan yaśasyan vā pravartata iti kiṃ tadvidhānena. ataḥ śūnyahṛdayair vyavahṛtam evedam ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. kathañ caiṣa vrataniyamādītikartavyatāvato 'dhyayanavidheḥ prayojakaḥ. adhyāpanaṃ hy adhyayanam antareṇānupapadyamānaṃ laukikena rūpeṇādhyayanamātraṃ prayuṅktām. ato 'nanyaparatvāt svādhyāyādhyayanavidher nāvivakṣitārthatayā śakyaṃ pūrvapakṣayitum.

yad apy uktam upanayanam ācāryakaniyogāṅgam ityupanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumitā. atra ca katvāśruter ācāryakabhāvanāsamānakartṛkam upanayanam avagamyate. na ca prayogaikyādṛte samānaḥ kartā bhavati. na ca tadaṅgāṅgibhāvādṛte sambhavatītyācāryakaraṇavidhau sahāṅgair aṅgam upanayanam. tac ca kena dvāreṇopakuryād iti cintāyām upaneyāsādanam evopanayanasvabhāvālocanayā dvāram avadhāritam. upaneyo 'pi nākiñcitkaro 'ṅgam iti{1,41}tadvyāpārāpekṣāyām upanayanaṃ prakrasyādhyayanam āmnātam. upakārakaṃ ca tadadhyāpanāvidheḥ. atas tad evopanayanadvāreṇādhyāpanavidhinā prayujyate. uktaṃ ca katham ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ prayojakatvam upanayanadvārakaṃ hi tad iti.

atrocyate -- naivam adhyayanavidhiḥ śakyate prayoktum, anaṅgatvād anupakārakatvāc ca. yac ca samānakartṛkatvād upanayanam adhyāpanāṅgam ity uktaṃ, tan na. vispaṣṭaṃ hi vayam aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīteti dvitīyāsaṃyogād upanīyamānadvijakumārāṅgam upanayanam avagacchāmaḥ. tasya ca tam adhyāpayed ityadhyayanasambandhād yuktam eva saṃskārārhatvam. ato māṇavakadvāreṇādhyayanavidhyaṅgam upanayanam iti saty apy upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti. vidhāv anaṅgam evopanayanaṃ kṛtārthasaṃyogeṣu kālopalakṣaṇārthatvasya sthitatvāt. yathā darśapūrṇamāsābhyām iṣṭvā somena yajeteti. na hi tayor anyonyam aṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ, ubhayor api kṛtārthatvāt, evam ihāpi bhavitum arhati. astuvādhyāpanāṅgam upanayanam. tat tu samīpaprāpaṇamātram. atas tāvanmātram ācāryakaraṇavidhinā prayujyatām, adhyayanāṅgaṃ tu viśiṣṭamantrādyupetam anena prayuktam iti na pramāṇaṃ kramate. na ca phalacamasavadadhikārato viśeṣalābhaḥ. tatra hi yāgāṅgasomabhakṣaṇaprakaraṇāmnāto bhakṣayatis tadaṅgam eva bhakṣaṇaṃ vigāhate. na ceha tathā, adhikārābhāvāt. na ca juhūvad etad bhavitum arhati. sā hy anujjhitakratusambandheti dūre 'py uddiṣṭamātrā saiva pratīyate. upanayanaṃ tu samīpaprāpaṇam anekadhā bhinnam iti na viśiṣṭāvagatau kiñcit kāraṇam. astu vā viśiṣṭopanayanam ācāryakaraṇavidher aṅgam, prayujyatāṃ ca tat tena. na ca taddvāreṇādhyayanaprayuktiḥ sambhavati. aṅgaṃ hi tadadhyayanasyety uktam. na cāṅgam ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ pradhānam ākarṣati, pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. tasmān na kathañcid[122]ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ prayojakatvam. kasmāc cādhyayanavidhir[123]ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā sidhyati. kaścit kvacin niyukta iti hi niyogasya svarūpam. tad ayaṃ svayam aniyuñjāno niyogatvād eva hīyeta. anadhikāratvāt anyam upajīvatīti cet. na. uktādhikāratvāt. uktam aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti. yadarthaṃ hi yat karma sa tatrādhikārī. māṇavakāryaṃ cādhyayanam iti tam adhyāpayed iti vidhānād avagamyate,[124]ananyaparatvād asya.{1,42}na hīdam adhyāpanasvarūpavidhānaparam, antareṇāpi vidhānaṃ vṛttyartham eva tu tatra pravṛtteḥ. adhyayanavidhiś cāśrutādhikāro 'dhikāriṇam apekṣate. na hi jñāyate kena svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya iti. ato 'pekṣitavidhibalād adhyayanādhikṛtapuruṣopadeśa evāyaṃ tam adhyāpayed iti. tad ayam arthaḥ -- aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti. ataḥ prayojakavyāpāradvāreṇa prayojyavyāpāraparam idam iti varṇitam eveti. atha matam ātmārtham adhyayanaṃ na māṇavako budhyata iti na pravartata iti, yady evam ācāryārtham api na budhyata iti na pravartetaiva. ācārya evā[125]tmārthaṃ pravartayatīti cet, tulyam asya māṇavakārthatve 'pi pravartakatvam. sa hy asya hitakāmo jānāti cāsyeyam abhyudayakāriṇī kriyeti. tam imam avidvattvāt svayam apravṛttam anyo hitakāmaḥ pravartayiṣyati striyam iva svādhikāre niṣādam iva sthapatīṣṭyām. api ca ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam upalabhyate. tad yadi adhyayanamātram ātmānuguṇatayā prayuṅkte na tu svābhāvikaṃ śabdānām arthaparatvaṃ vihanti,[126]svādhyāyādhyayanasvarūpamātreṇa cācāryakaniyogani[127]ṣpatter abhidhāvyāpārasyānanyaparatvāt. ato nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam asti. astu vā ācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikatvena vidhyantarāṇām arthāvivakṣā, tathāpi na mīmāṃsānārambheṇa pūrvapakṣavarṇanā śakyā kartum. ācāryakaraṇavidhyarthamātranirūpaṇasyāpi mīmāṃsāgatanyāyakalāpādhīnātmalābhatvāt. tasyāpi svādhyāyaśabdavācyatvād avivakṣitārthatvam iti cet. na. kalpitasya vidher anadhītasyāsvādhyāyaśabdavācyatvāt. tasya cāvivakṣitārthatve 'nyārthavivakṣā anyārthavivakṣāyāṃ punastadvivakṣetyanavasthā syāt. na ca vyavasthāsambhave 'vyavasthitaḥ śāstrārtho yukto varṇayitum. tad varaṃ svādhyāyādhyayanavidher adṛṣṭārthatvaṃ, na tvācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatvenāvyavasthā. evaṃ hi svābhāvikam arthaparatvaṃ śabdānām apalapitaṃ na bhavati. na caikavidhyanurodhena kṛtsnasvādhyāyāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. bhūyovirodhe hy alpamanyāyyam iti vakṣyati vipratiṣiddhadharmasamavāye bhūyasāṃ syāt sadharmatvam (12.2.22) iti. tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthe iti nyāyavido vadantīti nāvivakṣitārthatayā pūrvapakṣo yuktaḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[122] dadhyāpanavi
[123] r adhyāpanavidhi
[124] anya (KHA)
[125] vainam ācāryārthaṃ (KHA)
[126] nti adhya
[127] nivṛtte (KA)
___________________________



{1,43}    yad api cātra rāddhāntitaṃ saty apy ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya na tannivṛttir eva prayojanaṃ, bahiraṅgatvāt. yad etadadhyetaryarthajñānaṃ jāyamānam upalabhyate tad eva tasya prayojanaṃ nyāyyam. yatkartṛkā hi yā kriyā sā tadarthaiveti yuktaṃ, tathā[128]darśanāt. nanu prathamabhāvī prayojakavidhyadhikārānupraveśaś caramabhāvyarthajñānād balīyān. ato nādhyetrarthatāmadhyayanasyāpādayitum utsahāmahe. kiṃ hi. prathamāvagatācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatve paścādbhāvinyantarāgatā kariṣyati. naivam. prāg apy adhikārāntarasambandhānavagamād aśravaṇāt. anyaprayuktayā cānuṣṭhānopapattau viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ata ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam asati prayojanasambandhe duḥsthitam eva, sarvavidhīnām adhikāraparyavasāyitvāt. so 'yam adhītasāṅgavedasyāntarā mīmāṃsādhyayanaṃ cādhikāro niṣpadyate. sa hi tadā viditapadārtho vākyārthaṃ budhyamāno madartham idaṃ karmeti jānāti. yuktaṃ caitad[129]yat kratvapekṣitam arthajñānaṃ prayojanatayā sambadhyata iti. evaṃ ca paraprayuktāv apy arthaparatvāvighātād yuktaiva tadvicārārthā mīmāṃseti. tad idam anupapannam. na hi niyogārthanirvṛtter anyad asti prayojanaṃ sarvavidhīnāṃ[130]yena paraprayuktānuṣṭhāno 'pi vidhiḥ prayojanam apekṣate. itarathā hi nitye 'pi tatkalpanāprasaṅgāt. syād etad -- asatyām api vidhyapekṣāyām arthāj jātam arthajñānaṃ na hīyeteti arthajñānam arthāj jātaṃ na niyogataḥ pratipannam iti. tan na. homād apy arthāj jātasya havirvikārādeḥ prayojanatvāpatteḥ. kratvapekṣitam arthajñānaṃ naivaṃ havirvikārādīti cet. tan na. asaty arthaparatve kratvanuṣṭhānābhāvāt kiṃ kenāpekṣyeta. kartṛ[131]phalapradatvam api kriyāṇāṃ naikāntikam, ṛtvikkarbhasu vyabhicārāt. ataḥ prayojakavidhyarthaḥ svārtho vādhyayanavidhir iti nārthaparatve pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. madhye cādhikārakalpanā vṛthaiva, pravṛttyanaṅgatvāt. bhavantī va svaniyoga eva paryavasyet. evaṃ hi tadādhyeta jānāti nityo hi vidhyarthaḥ sampādyo mameti. evaṃ ca niyoganirvṛttyartham adhyayanaṃ, tadarthaś ca svādhyāya iti nārthaparatvam. arthas tu pratīyamāno 'pi pūrvād ivāparo na vivakṣita ity avicāraṇīya eva. tasmād avicāritamanoharatvād asya pakṣasya yathāvārttikam evādhyayanavidhivicāro vācyaḥ. sa ucyate. svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ, svādhyāyam adhīyīta iti{1,44}ca vidhir atra śrūyate. phalavadvyāpāragocaratvaṃ ca svābhāvikaṃ sarvavidhīnām ity apuruṣārthātmano 'dhyayanād uttīrya puruṣārthātmakaṃ phalam abhilaṣati. adhyayanam api sādhyatvādhīnaṃ sādhanatve nikṣipyate. tad ayam artho jāyate adhyayanena kim api puruṣābhilaṣitaṃ kuryād iti. na ca tadupāttam ityāmnānasāmarthyād viśvajidādivat svarga eva sakalādhyetṛjanasamīhitaṃ phalaṃ kalpyate. nanu ca dvitīyāntasvādhyāyapadasamabhivyāhṛtam adhyayanaṃ tatpradhānam evāvagamyate. tataś cādhyayanena svādhyāyaṃ saṃskuryād iti vākyārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. na ca saktuvadasaṃskāryaḥ svādhyāyaḥ, phalavatkratujñānopāyabhūtatvāt. ato na phalāntarakalpanāvakāśaḥ. na. aviniyogāt. na khalu svādhyāyasyārthajñāne viniyojikā śrutir upalabhyate. ato na tādarthye pramāṇam iti na saṃskārārhatvam. bhūtaś ca svādhyāyaḥ bhavyam adhyayanaṃ, bhūtasya bhavyārthatāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthatā. itarathā kalpyam adṛṣṭam. na ca tad yuktam. ato viniyogabhaṅgena svādhyāyenādhyayanaṃ saṃskuryād iti śāstrārtho yuktaḥ. huṃphaḍādīnāṃ cānarthakānām adhyayanād avyāpakam arthajñānam. teṣām adṛṣṭārtham adhyayanaṃ bhavatīti cet. tadardhajaratīyam ekasyaiva vidher dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvakalpanāt. ata[132]ekarūpeṇādṛṣṭārthataiva yuktā. nanu ca rātrisatravadārthavādikam eva phalaṃ śrutatvād yuktam āśrayitum. śrūyate hi yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsya kratuneṣṭaṃ bhavatīti kratuphalaprāptir adhyayanasya phalam. athocyeta na prathame gurusakāśād adhyayane phalam idam, api tarhi dhāraṇādyartha iti. tan na. dhāraṇādyarthārthavādasyātideśataḥ prathamādhyayanasambandhāt. ato rātrisatranyāyenārthavādagatam eva vipariṇāmena phalam upakalpayitum ucitam. syād etad evaṃ yady arthavādāḥ svarūpato 'tidiśyeran. na tv etad evaṃ, śāstrātideśanirākaraṇāt. prarocanāmātram[133]ihārthavādotthāpitam adhyayana[134]vidhināpekṣitaṃ sambandhum iti nānāśrayaphalapadavipariṇāmaḥ śakyate kalpayitum. ato naiṣāpi kalpanā yukteti viśvajidādivat svargaphalataiva yuktā kalpayitum. ataḥ svargārthaṃ gurusakāśād adhītya snānasmṛtibalenānantaraṃ snātvā paścāt sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ vicārayatu mā vā. sarvathā tāvadadhyaya[135]navidhyartho niṣpanna iti na[136]kathañcid vedavirodham upalabhāmahe.


__________NOTES__________

[128] thā loke da
[129] t kra (KHA)
[130] nāṃ yathoktaṃ ye (KA)
[131] trarthatva (KHA)
[132] aikarūpyeṇā (KHA)
[133] traṃ hy artha
[134] nasya vi
[135] yanamātrād evādhyayana
[136] nātra ka (KA, KHA)
___________________________



{1,45}            atrocyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyīteti ca vispaṣṭaṃ svādhyāyasyādhyayanakarmatvam avagamyate. na ca saktuvad viniyogabhaṅgo yuktaḥ. saktavo hi bhūtabhāvyupayogarahitā na saṃskāram arhanti. na ca tathā svādhyāyaḥ, bhāvyupayogitvāt. iha hy adhyayanānantaram akṣaragrahaṇaṃ, tataḥ padāvadhāraṇaṃ, tataḥ padārthasmaraṇaṃ, tato vākyārtha[137]jñānaṃ, tato 'nuṣṭhānaṃ, tato 'bhyudaya iti paramparayā puruṣārtha[138]prayojanapratilambhena viparivṛttyādhyayanamātrān[139]nādṛṣṭakalpanāvakāśaḥ. yāvad dhi viprakṛṣṭam api dṛṣṭam upalabhyate, tāvat tad evānusaraṇīyam. tad iha brāhmaṇavākyeṣu pradhānavākyānāṃ phalavatkarmāvabodhanaṃ phalam, aṅgavākyānāṃ tu sannipatyopakārakārād upakārakadṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthetikartavyatāprakāśanam. arthavādānāṃ ca vidhyapekṣitaviṣayaprāśastyapratipādanam. udbhidādīnāṃ ca[140]nāmnāṃ guṇaphalavidhānam. upaniṣadāṃ tu sāmparāyikaphalopabhogocitacetanakartṛpratipādanadvāreṇa sakalavedaprāmāṇyapratipādanam ity ūhanīyam. mantrāṇāṃ ca keṣāñcidanuṣṭhīyamānapadārthaprakāśanam. yeṣāṃ tu na dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanaṃ teṣāṃ kratupuruṣārthādṛṣṭakalpanā. na ca tadadṛṣṭārthatvenānyatrāpi dṛśyamānaprayojanaparityāgo yuktaḥ. svādhyāyā[141]dhyayanavidhyadhyāpitasya[142]mantrabrāhmaṇasya prayojanakalpanāvasare yathāśakti prayojana[143]kalpanaiva yuktā. tatra humādīnāṃ dṛṣṭaprayojanāsambhave japabrahmayajñādāv adṛṣṭārthatā. dṛṣṭaṃ caikaprayogavidhigocarāṇāṃ[144]dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanatvaṃ prokṣaṇāvaghātādīnām. ato nāvaśyamaikarūpyam[145]eva sarvatraivāstheyam. tad eṣa pūrvottarapakṣasaṃkṣepā[146]rthaḥ -- pāralaukikādṛṣṭaphalatvād adhyayanasya nārthajñānaparyanto 'dhyayanavidhyartha iti nāvaśyam anantaraṃ vedārtho mīmāṃsitavyaḥ. ato na snānasmṛtyadhyayanavidhyor virodhaḥ. aviruddhaṃ ca na durbalam api bādham arhatīti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ. siddhāntas tu - svādhyāyasyādhyayana[147]saṃskāryatvāvagamādadhītena svādhyāyena kiṃ kuryād ityapekṣite yogyatvenārthajñāne svādhyāyasya viniyogāt, tasya caihikatvād anantaraṃ dṛśyamānatvāc ca na vyavahitāmuṣmikādṛṣṭasvargaphalakalpanā yuktetyadhītena svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti karaṇībhūtasya vedasyānugrāhakāpekṣāyāṃ,{1,46} yogyatvenetikartavyatāṃśopanipātinī mīmāṃsādhyayanānantaram upanipatantī svakālopanipātinā snānena virudhyata iti śrutibalīyastvena yuktaḥ snānasmṛter bādha iti sūktaṃ snānasya tena bādhaḥ syād iti || 88 ||

__________NOTES__________

[137] rthāvadhāraṇaṃ ta
[138] rthaprati (KA)
[139] trād adṛṣṭakalpanānavakā
[140] tu

___________________________


[141] yavi
[142] sya hi ma
[143] naparika
[144] ṇāṃ nānāvidhadṛ (KHA)
[145] pyam evāvase (KA)
[146] paḥ (KHA)
[147] nakarmatvāva (KA)
___________________________



        atra bhāṣyaṃ dṛṣṭārthatā cādhyayanasyānantarye vyāhanyeta, lakṣaṇayā tv eṣo 'rthaḥ syād iti. tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāpratipādanasya punaruktatvāl lakṣaṇayā tv eṣo 'rthaḥ syād iti cāvijñāyamānārthatvāt kaiścid vyākhyātṛbhis tyaktam. tat tāvad āha dṛṣṭārtheti kaiścidantena. svayaṃ tu cirantanalekhyeṣu vidyamānatvāt samādhatte -- tad ucyata iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi na cādhītavedasyetyādibhāṣyeṇa pūrvakālatāmātraṃ ktvāpratyayenocyate, nānantaryam. na ca tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatve virudhyata iti smṛtyā sahāvirodho darśitaḥ. idānīṃ tu yady apy ānantaryavacanaḥ ktvāśabdaḥ, tathāpi samastasmṛtyarthaparigrahe vedavirodhād varaṃ lakṣaṇeti. paurvāparyaviśeṣa ānantarye ukte tadantargatapūrvakālatāmātram adhyayanasya lakṣyate. evaṃ hi dṛṣṭārthādhyayanena sahāvirodho bhavatīti || 90 ||

aparam api smṛtyā sahāvirodhaprakāram āha -- grantheti. adhītyeti iṅo rūpe virodhaḥ neṇa iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam iti nātīvādaraṇīyaṃ. iṅo hi nityasahacarito 'dhiśabda ekadeśabhūtaḥ, na hi tasya kevalasya prayogo dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. ata iṅo rūpe samudāyaprāsiddhiḥ. iṇas tv avayavaprasiddhiḥ. sā ca samudāyaprasiddher durbalā. svādhyāyādhyayanādhikāre cādhītyeti śrutaṃ tadviṣayam evāvagamyata ity ato 'pi nādhigamārtha[148]kalpanā yukteti || 91 ||


__________NOTES__________

[148] rtha iti (KA)
___________________________


{1,47}atra bhāṣyaṃ na cedaṃ snānam adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate iti. tad vyācaṣṭe -- yas tv iti. yo hi śrutismṛtyor evam avirodho bhavatīti gurugehādanāvṛttasyāplavanamātram adhītya snāyād iti prayājādivat pradhānam adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate. athavā mantrādyupetam adhyayanasya pradhānakarmaṇaḥ prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaṃ narasaṃskārarūpaṃ snānaṃ vidhīyata iti manyate, tasya vakṣyamāṇam uttaram iti || 92 ||

tad idānīm uttaram āha - iheti[149]dvayena. brahmacāriṇo hi na snāyād ity asnānādiniyama uktaḥ. na ca tatra kasyacid avadhitvam āśritam. ato 'sau kiyantaṃ kālam iti bhavaty avasānāpekṣeti. yady evaṃ tataḥ kim ata āha -- tata iti. apekṣitavidhau dṛṣṭārthatvam. itarathādṛṣṭārthaṃ snānavidhānam. na ca dṛṣṭe sambhavati tad yuktam. ato 'pekṣāvaśādasnānādiniyamanivṛttim eva adhītya snāyād iti snānaṃ lakṣayati. tad dhi asnānavirodhi snānaṃ, virodhisattā ca virodhyantaranivṛttyā vyāptā. ataḥ snānenāsnānaniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇā yuktaiva. tatsahacaritāś ca gurukulavāsādaya iti tannivṛttyā teṣām api nivṛttir lakṣyata iti. nanu yuktaṃ virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavāt snānenāsnānanivṛttir lakṣyata iti. gurukulavāsādidharmanivṛttau (?kṛ/ku)to hetuḥ. yac cāsnānādiniyamasahacarito gurukulavāsādis tannivṛttyā nivartyata ity uktaṃ tad ayuktam. pramāṇāntaragocare hi viṣaye tad yuktam. yathā loke bhojanakāle kevalasthalaparimārjanopadeśe sthalā(dī)ni parimṛjyantām iti bhavati tatsahacaritanikhilabhojanopakaraṇaśaṅkhaśuktikādiparimārjanopadeśaḥ. śrutismṛtyos tu yāvadupāttamātraviṣayatvāt sahacaritādigrahaṇam anyāyyam. ucyate -- syād evaṃ yadi śrutimūleyam adhītya snāyād iti smṛtiḥ{1,48}syāt. iyaṃ tu nyāyamūlā. nyāyaś ca sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau samānaḥ. kaḥ punar asau. śrūyatām. brahmacāridharmā hi gurukulavāsādayo 'dhyayanāṅgam adhyayanasamāptau samāpyante iṣṭisamāptāv iva vratam iti nyāyaḥ. ato 'snānaniyamanivṛttimūlena sakalāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaparyavasānalakṣaṇā yukteti. idaṃ tu kin tu lakṣaṇayetyādibhāṣyeṇoktam iti veditavyam || 94 ||


__________NOTES__________
[149] ti. bra (KA)
___________________________


prakaraṇārtham idānīm upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yad adhyayanaśabdo 'dhigamārtha iti vyākhyātaṃ, yac ca snāyādityasnānādiniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇārthaḥ snānaśabda iti, tathā athāto dharmajijñāseti[150]dharmajijñāsākramavacano 'thaśabdo 'dhyayanānantaropanipātismārtasnānābhāvalakṣaṇārtha iti yad uktaṃ tatra[151]ca sarvatra dṛṣṭārthatvaṃ hetur iti || 95 ||


__________NOTES__________

[150] ti ji
[151] tra sa
___________________________



atra codayati -- snātvetītyantena. evaṃ hy uktaṃ daurbalyaṃ vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ca vedabādho bhavati yadi vedārthaḥ
sarvathaivopekṣyeta. yadi tu smṛtyanurodhenādhyayanānantaraṃ snātvā sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ budhyamāno jijñāsate, tato na kaścid vedavirodho dṛśyata ity avirodhitā snānasyeti. evaṃvā[152]dina uttaram āha -- evam iti snānabādhanamantena. ayam arthaḥ -- bhaved api smṛtyanurodhenānantaraṃ snānaṃ yadi tāvanmātram eva smṛtaṃ syāt. iha ca[153]snānād uttarakālam api nānāvidhāni nityāni naimittikāni ca karmāṇi smaryante. tad yadi tāny apy anurudhyante, tato 'tyantāya vedabādhaḥ. na ca tāny apy avicāritavedārtho yathāvad anuṣṭhātum īṣṭe. na cāviduṣo 'dhikāro 'sti. vakṣyati hi -- na cāvidvān vihito 'stīti. tadavaśyam anurudhyāpi smṛtiṃ kiyaty apy adhvani gatvā punas tadbādho vaktavyaḥ. tad varam adhītavedatvena vicārayogyatvānmāṇavakasyādhyayanānantaram[154]āgate kāle{1,49} prathamopanipātino virodhinaḥ snānasyaiva bādhanam. ato 'nadhītavedatvena yāvannityanaimittikakarmaṇo 'nuṣṭhānāyogyaḥ, tāvad akurvann api tāni na pratyavaiti. adhītavedatayā yogyo 'kurvan pratyaveyāt. na cāvidvān kartuṃ śaknoti. na cāvicārayan jānātītyadhyayanānantaram[155]eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti. idaṃ cottaravi[156]bhavād uktam. paramārthatas tv adhyayanavidhyarthasampādanāya pravṛtto na prāṅ mīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhatītyadhyayanavidhibalaprabhāvita evāyam arthaḥ. na hi pradhānam anaṅgam anuṣṭhitaṃ paryavasyati. vakṣyati hi sāṅgaṃ pradhānam aikaśabdyād iti || 98 ||


__________NOTES__________

[152] vadataḥ
[153] tu (KHA)
[154] m upaga (KA)
[155] raṃ karma
[156] vai (KHA)
___________________________



evaṃ smṛtibādham upapādyātraivādhikaraṇam[157]udāharati -- so 'yam iti. itirivārthe. pāṭhakramasyeva śrutikramasyāyathamarthād bādho 'vagamyata ity arthaḥ. uktaṃ hi kramakopādhikaraṇe kramakopo 'rthaśabdābhyām -- (5.4.1) iti. atra hi agnihotraṃ juhoti yavāgūṃ pacatīty udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- kiṃ hutvā paktavyam, uta paktvā hotavyam iti. atra[158]pāṭhaprāmā[159]ṇyād hutvā paktavyam iti pūrvapakṣita uktaṃ pāṭhakramasyārthakramāt kopo bādhaḥ. arthavaśena hy atra pāṭhakramo 'tikramitavyaḥ. yathāpāṭhakramānuṣṭhāne hy artho na saṃvarteta. homārtho hi pākaḥ. sa homād uttaram[160]anuṣṭhito 'narthakaḥ syāt. homaś ca havanīyādṛte na sidhyet. tasmād ādau śrapaṇaṃ tato homa iti. tadvad ihāpi yady apy adhyayanānantaryarūpaktvāśrutyā snānasya kramo 'vagataḥ, tathāpy adhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāsāmarthyena bādhitavya iti. tatparigrahe 'dhyayanavidhyartha eva bādhitaḥ syāt. śrutikramo 'py arthānusāreṇa[161]bādhyata eva, arthārthatvāt sarvasyeti kramakopādhikaraṇe ṭīkākāreṇoktam iti.{1,50}adhikaraṇāntaramatraivodāharati[162]- guṇapradhānayor iti. vakṣyati -- aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (12.2.25) iti. atra ca pradhānabhūtasutyākālānurodhenāṅgabhūtadīkṣaṇīyākālabādho vakṣyate, pradhānārthatvād aṅgānām. pradhānavirodhe satyānarthakyāt. evam ihāpy adhyayanasnānayoḥ kramamadhītyasnāyād iti smṛtir upadiśati. kramaś ca kramavatām aṅgam ity[163]avivādaṃ sarvavādinām.[164]tad yady eṣa kramo 'nurudhyeta, tataḥ pradhānabhūtaṃ dṛṣṭārtham adhyayanam eva bādhitaṃ bhavet. na ca guṇānurodhena pradhānabādho yukta iti || 99 ||


__________NOTES__________

[157] ṇārtham u
[158] ta
[159] dhānyād
[160] rakālam a
[161] rodhena bādhitavya e (KA)
[162] riṣyati (KA)
[163] ti sa
[164] nām avivādasiddham
___________________________



evaṃ tāvat smṛter atyantabādho bhaṇitaḥ. idānīṃ[165]virodhānusāritvād bādhyabādhakabhāvasya yāvanmātram eva virudhyate tad bādhitavyam. gurukula[166]vāsaparityāgamātraṃ ca dharmajijñāsāparipanthi, tadāyattatvāt[167]tasyāḥ, na madhumāṃsādiseveti na[168]te bādhitavyā ity āha -- snāneti || 100 ||


__________NOTES__________

[165] nīṃ tu vi
[166] lapa
[167] tvād dharmajñānasya na
[168] na bā
___________________________



tasmāt smṛtyekadeśabādho 'yaṃ na samastasmṛter[169]bādha ity āha -- tasmād iti || 101 ||


__________NOTES__________

[169] ti
___________________________


          nanv evaṃ parityaktāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaḥ snātako jāta iti snātako nityaṃ śuciḥ sugandhiḥ snānaśīlaḥ iti vidhiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanavad dharmajijñāsāyām avirodhi yat snānaṃ tad api kriyatām[170]ata āha -- gurugeheti. sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau hi snātakaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, nāgnīndhanādikatipayadharmanivṛttau. ato yāvad gurugeha[171]nivṛttir madhvādisevāsamudāyasyāṃśo na samāpyate, tāvat snātaka eva na bhavatīti na snānam{1,51} asnānādiniyamanivṛttiḥ paryavasyati. snānaṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ. sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttivācī snātakaśabda iti || 102 ||


__________NOTES__________

[170] m ity āha
[171] hād vini (KHA)
___________________________



               vyākhyāya tad eva prayogānusāreṇāha -- gurugehād iti. yāvad dhi gurugehān na nivartate na niṣkrāmati, tāvat snātako na kathyate. ato na snātakadharmaṃ labhata iti. yady evaṃ tarhi mā snātu, dāraparigrahaṃ kin tu na karoti. upāttadāro 'pi[172]gurau nivasan dharmaṃ jijñāsata eva,[173]ata āha -- tad iti. gurugehānniṣkrāntasya kṛtamantrādyupetasnānasya tatra snānāt paro dārasaṅgraho vihitaḥ snātakaḥ sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta iti. tat katham akṛtasnānasya bhaved iti || 103 ||


__________NOTES__________

[172] hi
[173] vety ata
___________________________



atra bhāṣyaṃ vedam adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tadasaṅgatārtham iva lakṣyate. kathaṃ hi vedam adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tad vicchidya yojayati -- vyākhyāyeti. pūrvaṃ hi na cedaṃ snānam adṛṣṭārtham ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa smṛtivākyaṃ vyākhyāya punas tad eva kīrtitam asyāḥ smṛter ayam artha ity uktaṃ bhavati || 104 ||

nanv ānantaryād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭetyanenaikagrantho 'vagamyate. kiṃ tatparityāge kāraṇam[174]ata āha -- samāvartiṣṭeti. na hy ānantaryam eva sambandhe kāraṇam. api tarhi, yogyatāpi. iha ca virodhād ānantarye 'py asambandha iti || 105 ||


__________NOTES__________

[174] m ity ata
___________________________


athāpanītaṃ kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha -- athaśabdeneti. pūrvaṃ hi gurukulavāsāvasānabādhanārtho 'thaśabda iti vyākhyātaṃ gurukulān mā{1,52} samāvartiṣṭa kathaṃ vedavākyāni vicārayed ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa. na ca tatra hetur ukta iti smṛtidṛṣṭārthatāprasaṅgena manasi viparivartamāno 'bhihitaḥ. athaśabdo hy ānantaryaparatve 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti tatparihārāya gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭety evaṃaparo vyākhyā[175]yata iti. yad vā gurukulavāsanivṛttimātraṃ bādhyate na kṛtsnasmṛtyartha iti, tatrāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- tanmātrasyeti || 106 ||


__________NOTES__________

[175] khyāta (KHA)
___________________________


etad eva vivṛṇoti -- smṛtiprāptam iti. idānīm adhīte vede 'dhītya snāyād iti smṛtiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanaṃ pratiṣedhayan sūtrakāro 'dṛṣṭārthopadeśī syāt teṣāṃ dharmajijñāsāyām avirodhāt. na ca tad yuktam iti || 107 ||

yas tu smṛter avirodhaṃ vadann evam āha -- smṛtivaśād anantaraṃ snātvā gurugehaṃ praviśya dharmo vicārayiṣyate tan na kaścid virodhaḥ syād iti, taṃ pratyāha -- nivṛtyeti. nirgatya hi punaḥ praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti. pūrvaṃ cedam udbhāṣyam eva paricodyānyathā parihṛtam. idānīṃ bhāṣyā[176]nusāreṇādṛṣṭārthatayā parihriyate ity apaunaruktyam || 108||

__________NOTES__________

[176] ṣyakārānu (KA)
___________________________


nanu kathaṃ praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syāt, tasya hi vicāro dṛṣṭam eva prayojanam ata āha -- nirgama iti. kṛtārthasya nirgamo nissaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ syāt. itarathādṛṣṭārtham. ato nirgatyapraveśo 'dṛṣṭārtha iti vadatā nivṛtter adṛṣṭārthatvam uktaṃ bhavati || 109 ||

ataś śabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- atheti. yadaivāthaśabdena dṛṣṭārtham{1,53}ānantaryam upadiṣṭaṃ, tadaiva kriyāmātrānantaryasyādṛṣṭārthatvād vedagrahaṇaṃ vedārthanirṇaye hetur ity uktam[177]eveti kim ataś śabdeneti || 110 ||


__________NOTES__________

[177] ktaṃ bhavatīti ki
___________________________


pariharati -- yogyatvam iti. ānantaryopadeśād vedādhyayanena dharmajñāne yogyo bhavatīti jñāyate, na tu taddhetukaiva[178]dharmajijñāseti || 111 ||


__________NOTES__________

[178] kā dha
___________________________


ataś caivaṃvidhaḥ puruṣo dharmajñāne[179]yogya ity etāvad evāthaśabdenoktaṃ syāt, na hetuviśeṣa ity āha -- lakṣaṇam iti. na ca hetvantarābhāvāt pāriśeṣyasiddham adhyayanaṃ śakyaṃ vaktum ity āha -- jijñāsāyā iti || 112 ||


__________NOTES__________

[179] nayogyo bhavati i
___________________________


dharmaphalārthitvācāryakayaśaḥprabhṛti jijñāsāyā hetutvena sambhavati. taddhetutve ca dharmajijñāsāyāḥ śūdrādhikāro doṣa iti parihārāntaram āha -- ataś śabda iti. athaśabdo hy ānantaryam upadiśan yad vedādhyayanānantaryam upadiśatītyuktaṃ, tad vakṣyamāṇātaś śabdapratipādyahetutvabalena. itarathā tv arthāntaravacano 'yam athaśabdaḥ sambhāvyeteti || 113 ||

anyathā paunaruktyam āha -- snānabādhasyeti. yady apy athaśabdena vedādhyayanaṃ dharmajijñāsāyā hetur iti pratipāditaṃ, tathāpi hetvantaravacanatvād ataśśabdo na punaruktaḥ. snānabādhasya hetutvam ataśśabdo vadati.[180]snānabādhahetum āviṣkaroti -- yogyasyeti. adhītavedo hi{1,54} nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānayogyo[181]jāto yady[182]avidvattayā nānutiṣṭhet, pratyaveyāt. ato 'dhītavedatvān nāvasthātuṃ labhyate jhaṭiti vidvattāyāṃ yatitavyam iti || 114 ||


__________NOTES__________

[180] datīti (KHA)
[181] gyo bhavati ya (KA)
[182] dy asāv avi
___________________________



atra bhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ jijñāsitum icched iti. tatra sandhātuliṅtumunām icchārthatvāt paunaruktyam āśaṅkya viṣayabhedāt pariharati -- sanvācyeti. sanvācyā tāvadicchā āntaraṃ samānapadopāttaṃ jñānam eva karma vyā[183]pnoti. tatkarmiketi yāvat. tāvatā ca bhāgena saiva gamyate, na liṅāder artho vidhyādiḥ.[184]iṣis tu yady apīcchāvacanaḥ, tathāpī[185]cchāntaravacanatvād apunaruktaḥ. tathā hi -[186]sanvā[187]cyecchāyā bāhyaḥ padāntaropātto vā dharmaḥ karma, jñānecchā vā, dharmajñānecchādvayaṃ vā. karma[188]bhedaprakaṭanam icchābhedasphuṭīkaraṇārtham. liṅtumunos tu vidhisamānakartṛkatvavacanatvāt spaṣṭo viṣayabheda ity apunaruktateti. kiṃ punar atrāsūtritadvitīyecchopādāne bhāṣyakārasya prayojanaṃ, dharmaṃ jijñāsetety evaṃ hi vacanīyam ata āha -- sūtriteccheti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yathā śiṣyo bālaḥ preṣaṇāyām ayogyatvād dharmajñāne pravartayituṃ sūtrakāreṇādhyeṣito dharmajijñāseti vadatā, tathā tadgatim anuvidadhānena bhāṣyakāreṇa sūtritecchā kathaṃ nirvartyeteti dvitīyecchā asūtritoktā. ata icchopadeśenāpi kartavyatopadiṣṭā bhavet, tatpūrvabhāvitvād icchāyāḥ. na cecchā neṣyate. bubhukṣāvat. tathā hi eko bubhukṣamāṇo bhuṅkte. anyas tu mandānalatvād abubhukṣus tām api kāmayata eveti || 115-117 ||


__________NOTES__________

[183] prā
[184] dir iti
[185] viṣayabhedād api (KHA)
[186] tadvāpye
[187] tto dharmo jñā
[188] rma. icchākabhama[?] (KA)
___________________________



{1,55}     tatra dharmajijñāsāsamāsapadaṃ vigṛhṇatā bhāṣyakāreṇa dharmāya jijñāsā dharmajijñāsā. sā hi tasya jñātum icchety uktam. tadākṣipati -- prakṛtyeti. yatra hi tādarthye caturthīsamāso bhavati, tatra prakṛtyā vikṛtiḥ samasyamānā dṛṣṭā. yathā yūpāya[189]dāru yūpadārv iti. aprakṛtivikārayos tu na samāsaḥ yathā randhanāya sthālī, avahananāyolūkhalam iti. tathā[190]prakṛtivikṛtigrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti[191]tādarthyasamāse vārttikakāreṇoktam. na ca sāmarthyapradarśanārthaṃ tat. ato 'prakṛtivikārayor api yatra sāmarthyaṃ tatra samāso bhavaty eva. ato dharmajijñāsāpade 'pi sāmarthyasya vidyamānatvād yuktas tādarthyasamāsa iti vacanīyam. sāmarthyasyaiva prakṛtivikārabhāvam antareṇānupapatteḥ. vigrahavākyārthābhidhānaśaktir hi sāmarthyam. na ca yathā randhanāya sthālīti śrūyamāṇā caturthī bāhyanimitta[192]bhūtāyā arandhanaprakṛter api sthālyās tādarthyam abhidyotayati tathā[193]randhanasthālīti samāsaḥ, mandatvāt tādarthyasya. prakṛter eva tu dārvāder yūpādivikṛtibhāvāpatter vyaktaṃ tādarthyam iti yūpāya dārv iti vigṛhya kathitaṃ yūpadārusamāsād api sujñānam. ata eva samāsavidhau tādarthyagrahaṇaṃ prakṛtivikṛtigocaraṃ vyākhyātaṃ tatraiva tādarthyasya spa[194]ṣṭatvāt. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[189] padārvādāv iti
[190] thā tādarthyasamāse pra
[191] ti vā
[192] ttāyā (KHA)
[193] randhanāyasthā (KA)
[194] sphuṭatvā
___________________________



                               bāhyasya hi[195]nimittasya tādarthyaṃ naiva tādṛśam |


__________NOTES__________

[195] ca (KHA)
___________________________


                                   yādṛśaṃ prakṛteḥ spaṣṭaṃ vikāraṃ prati dṛśyate ||

iti. tathā ca nāprakṛtivikṛtyos tādarthyasamāso dṛṣṭacaraḥ. aśvadhāsādiṣu ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāśrayaṇāt. vaiyākaraṇākhyāyāṃ tu saty api samāse 'lugvidhānād vibhaktiḥ śrūyate iti yuktam eva vṛttivigrahayor aikyārthyam asaty api prakṛtivikṛtibhāve. dharmajijñāsāpadasamāsas tu vivādāspadībhūta eva. tasmād asamāso 'yam || 118 ||

{1,56}  evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- sā hīti. nāyaṃ caturthīsamāsaḥ. kin tu aśvadhāsādivat ṣaṣṭhīsamāsa evāyam. tathā hi sā hi tasya jñātum iccheti ṣaṣṭhyantena tadā vigṛhṇātīti. nanu dharmāya jijñāseti vigrahavacanaṃ tat kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha - dharmāyeti. nedaṃ vigrahavacanaṃ, kin tu ṣaṣṭhyarthaviśeṣapradarśanam iti || 119 ||

         atha codayati -- prāpnotīti. tādarthyarūpārthavivakṣāyāṃ hi caturthy eva prāpnoti. sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ tu tādarthyavacanaṃ katham iti || 120 ||

pariharati -- sambandhamātreti. sūtrakāreṇa hi sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyā dharmajijñāseti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ prayuktaḥ. nirviśeṣasāmānyānupapattes tu viśeṣākāṅkṣāyāṃ bhāṣyakāreṇaiva tasya sāmānyasya tādarthyarūpaviśeṣaniṣṭhatā varṇyate, tenāyam api na doṣa iti || 121 ||

atrāparaṃ dharmajijñāsāsvarūpapradarśanārthaṃ kānyasya sādhanāni kāni sādhanābhāsānīti bhāṣyam. tatra sādhanābhāsapadaṃ vyācaṣṭe -- sādhanābhāsateti. pūrvapakṣasyārtho dharmasya sādhanābhāsam iti. kathaṃ punaḥ pūrvapakṣasyārthaḥ sādhanābhāsaḥ, ata āha -- anyasādhanam iti. anyasya hi sādhanam anyasya sādhanavadavabhāsamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ bhavatīti || 122 ||

etad evābhivyanakti -- kratvartham iti. kratvarthaṃ hi parṇamayyādi{1,57}puruṣārthasyāpāpaślokaśravaṇāder ucyamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ bhavati. puruṣārthaṃ ca godohanādi krator ucyamānaṃ tadābhāsaṃ bhavatīti. atra bhāṣyakāreṇa ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ iti codanāsūtreṇa vyākhyātam ity uktvā kānyasya sādhanānītyādi śeṣalakṣaṇena vyākhyātam ity uktam. tad ayuktam iva dṛśyate, śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdo hi tṛtīyādhyāye prasiddhaḥ. na ca tatra sādhanādi sarvaṃ vyākhyāyate, ataḥ katham ity āśaṅkyāha -- śeṣalakṣaṇeti. nāyaṃ tṛtīyādhyāyavivakṣayā śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, kin tu pariśiṣṭasakalaśāstravivakṣayā. ata evaikavacanam iti || 123 ||

          atra bhāṣyakāreṇa śāstrārambham ākṣipatoktam -- dharmaḥ prasiddho 'prasiddho vā syāt. yadi prasiddhaḥ, na jijñāsyaḥ. athāprasiddhaḥ, natarām iti. tatrābhāvavacanatvānnañaḥ ko 'yam ātiśāyanikaḥ pratyayaḥ. na hi niṣedhasya svagato viśeṣaḥ kaścid astīty āśaṅkyāha -- prasiddha iti. satyam. nābhāvasya svagato viśeṣaḥ, tathāpi niṣedhyatantratvād niṣedhasya tadatiśayāt so 'py atiśete iti. tad iha prasiddhe jñānecchāmātrasyaivābhāvaḥ, na jñānasya aprasiddhe tu na jñānaṃ na ceccheti dvayaniṣedhād atiśayo yuktaḥ. aśakyatvān neṣyate na jñāyate cetyartha iti || 124 ||

atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ prati vipratipannā bahuvidaḥ. sa hi niḥśreyasena puruṣaṃ saṃyunaktīti, tad vyācaṣṭe -- jijñāsya iti. sandigdhasya hi prayojanavato nirṇayāya matimanto yatante. tathā ca dharmaḥ. tasmād ayam api jijñāsyata iti || 125 ||

kīdṛśaḥ punardharme saṃśayaḥ kinnimitto vā, ata āha -- svarūpādiṣv iti. pūrvaṃ tāvad dharmasya svarūpādiṣu madhye pramāṇasvarūpābhyāṃ dvedhā{1,58} vipratipadyate. vipratipattiḥ kriyate iti bhāve[196]pratyayaḥ. vādivipratipattiś ca saṃśaye nimittam iti naiyāyikāḥ. tasmād eṣa saṃśayo bhavati kiṃ khalu dharme pramāṇaṃ, kiṃsvid yogipratyakṣam uta codaneti. pramāṇasaṃśayād eva tu svarūpasaṃśayaḥ, kiṃ yāgādir dharma[197]uta caityavandanādīti. tad atrādyasyādhyāyasya prathamapāde nirṇayaḥ kārya ity āha -- pādeneti. atra hi sambhāvitetarapramāṇaniṣedhena sambhāvitāprāmāṇyaniṣe[198]dhena ca prāmāṇyam upapādayiṣyate. tadupapādanāc ca svarūpopapādanam api kṛtaṃ bhavati. tripādyāṃ tu kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity amunā pratijñātaḥ pramāṇaprakāro nirūpyate. prāmāṇyaṃ tv ihaivopapāditam. ata eva pādāvasāne iti pramāṇatvam idaṃ prasiddham iti vadati. arthavādādhikaraṇe ca siddhapramāṇa[199]bhāvasya iti, prakārasya tu tadvataḥ pramāṇād anatibhedāt kṛtsno 'dhyāyaḥ pramāṇalakṣaṇam ity ākhyāyate iti || 126 ||


__________NOTES__________

[196] rūpam. vā
[197] āhosvit cai
[198] rākaraṇena
[199] ṇasyeti
___________________________



evamādyapādaprayojanamuktvoparitanatantraprayojanam āha -- sthita iti dvayena. ajñānām ekamārga[200]dṛśvanāṃ cāsaṃśayād bahuvidāṃ vākyārthanirṇaye saṃśayān na matir upajāyate. prathamaṃ tāvad vidhyarthavādamantranāmnām arthe prayojane saṃśayaḥ stutyādyupayogapra[201]tipādanenārthavādādhikaraṇādyair apaneṣyate. punaś ca dvitīye yajati dadāti juhotītyādināṃ cārthabhedābhāvād bhedasaṃśayaḥ śabdāntarādhikaraṇādibhir ity eṣā dik. ataḥ sandigdhaprayojanavattvāt[202]param api śāstraṃ praṇetavyam iti || 128 ||


__________NOTES__________

[200] rgiṇāṃ cā
[201] pradarśanenā
[202] tvād apa (KHA)
___________________________



ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

prathamasūtraṃ samāptam ||02codanāsūtra



{1,59}           codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharmaḥ iti śāstrārambhasūtram. tad vyācaṣṭe -- dharma iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- prathamasūtre hi viśeṣa[203]dharmajijñāsā pratijñātā, tadabhiprāyeṇa ko dharma iti pṛṣṭam. viśeṣaś ca pramāṇaviśeṣāt sidhyati. pāṣaṇḍāgame hi pramāṇe caityavandanādayaḥ kriyāviśeṣā dharmā bhavanti. vedāgame tu yāgādayaḥ. tad iha sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmoddeśena pramāṇaviśeṣaś codanā vidhīyate. tataś ca dharmaviśeṣasiddhiḥ. yas tu sāmānyātmā dharmasya prītisādhanatvaṃ, so 'vivādasiddha eva sarvavādinām. na hīha kecid vivadante yaḥ prītisādhanaṃ dharma iti. tathā ca nṛguṇavādino yato 'bhyudayaniḥśreyasasiddhiḥ sa dharmaḥ ity āhuḥ. śubhā cittavāsaneti saugatāḥ. puṇyāḥ pudgalā ity ārhatāḥ. sarve caite prītisādhanatayaiva tair dharmā iṣyante. ata eva cāsyāṃ vacanavyaktāv arthaśabdo 'nuvāda iti vakṣyati labhyate 'rthānuvādena iti. eṣaiva cātra vacanavyaktir vārttikakārasyābhimatā. itarathā arthaśabdasya vidhyanuvādayor asambhavaḥ iti vakṣyati.[204]nanu ca svarūpaviśeṣe 'pekṣite pramāṇaviśeṣa[205]vidhānam asaṅgatam, ata āha -- svarūpāder iti. dharmapadārthasyedaṃ pramāṇam ityukte pramāṇādhīnatvāt prameyasiddher arthād idam uktaṃ bhavati yaccodanāpraveditaṃ tad dharmasvarūpam iti. ādiśabdena tadābhāsam upādatta iti. yas tu vivakṣitatirodhānamuktam iti manyate, taṃ pratyāha -- svarūpam iti. sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmasya svarūpaviśeṣa iha sūtryate iti || 1 ||


__________NOTES__________

[203] ṣaji (KA)
[204] tīti
[205] ṣābhidhāna (KHA)
___________________________



nanv evam anyataravidhāv anyatarasyāśrautatvāt ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa vyākhyātam iti bhāṣyaṃ nopapadyate, ata āha -- dvayam iti. ekatra śrutyupātte aparam arthād vyākhyātaṃ bhavatīti{1,60} pramāṇavidhāv arthāt svarūpasiddhir uktā. svarūpavidhāv api pramāṇam arthāt sidhyatīty āha -- svarūpa iti. yaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma ityukte 'rthāc codanā dharme pramāṇam ity uktaṃ bhavati. na hy apramāṇakaṃ vastu svarūpakḷ[206]ptyai prabhavatīti || 2 ||

__________NOTES__________

[206] siddhyai pra
___________________________


atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam[207]iti codanāpadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. tad ayuktaṃ, pravartakasya codanātvāt pratyayasya liṅādes tattvād ata āha -- kim ādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ pratyayamātrasya pravartanātmako vidhir arthaḥ. na tu tāvanmātrasya pravartakatvaṃ, svavyāpare hi puruṣaḥ kartṛtvena niyujyate. aṃśatrayātmikā ca bhāvanā tadvyāpāraḥ. ataḥ samānapratyayopādānaśrutibalapratilabdhabhāvanāparirambho vidhirātadīyanikhilaviśeṣa[208]ṇalābhād na naraṃ pravartayitum utsahate. sakalatadviśeṣaṇalābhaś ca narte vākyāt sidhyatīti yuktamuktaṃ pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ codaneti.[209]evaṃ cāvayavārthaḥ kim iti sādhyākāṅkṣāṃ nirdiśyādiśabdena sādhanetikartavyatākāṅkṣe nirdiśati. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kiṃ kena katham ity anenātmanāpekṣitaiḥ sādhyādibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pratyayaḥ pravṛttiparyante vidhau samarthaḥ, tadrahitasya bhāvasyānuṣṭhānāyogyatvāt. tatpūraṇaṃ cedam anenetthaṃ kuryād iti vākyād iti vākyam eva codaneti || 3 ||


__________NOTES__________

[207] m āhur iti
[208] ṣasampado na (KA)
[209] ṣa cā
___________________________



atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codanāyās taditareṣāṃ ca pramāṇānāṃ dharme prāmāṇyā[210]prāmāṇyapradarśanārtham uktaṃ codanā hi bhūtam ityādi. tad ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇa sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvād bhāṣyakārasyāpi tatraiva tadvivaraṇam ucitam.[211]ataḥ kim atrākṣetre kleśenāta āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- codanālakṣaṇa iti samāsapadam. samāsaś ca sati sāmarthye bhavati. viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthavacanaṃ ca padānāṃ sāmarthyam. na ca vyavacchedādṛte{1,61}padānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ. ataś codanālakṣaṇatvayor itaretaravyavacchedāt codanaiva pramāṇaṃ, pramāṇam eva codanetyavadhāraṇadvayam atra vivakṣitam. tac copapattisākāṅkṣam iti mīmāṃsāgotrānusārī bhāṣyakāro 'nupapattikāryaṃ vacanaṃ kṣaṇam apy akṣa[212]mamāṇaḥ pratijñāsūtra eva sambhāvanāprasiddhyartham avadhāraṇadvaye yuktileśam aspṛśad iti || 4 ||


__________NOTES__________

[210] ṇyapra
[211] ta (KHA)
[212] sahamānaḥ pra
___________________________



tatra pramāṇam etety avadhāraṇāyāṃ tāvad yuktileśam āha -- sambhāvyata iti. evaṃvidheṣv atīndriyeṣv apy artheṣu śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ sambhāvyate. ataḥ pratijñāyāṃ sambhāvitaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hetunopapādayiṣyata iti. codanaivetyavadhāraṇe yuktileśaṃ darśayati -- indriyāder iti. vakṣyati hi satsūtreṇendriyāder asāmarthyaṃ tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena[213]bhāṣyakṛteha kathitam iti || 5 ||


__________NOTES__________

[213] na ka
___________________________

kathaṃ punaḥ śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ sambhāvyate, ata āha -- atyanteti. arthagocarajñānajananaśaktir hi pramāṇānāṃ[214]prāmāṇyam. sā caivaṃ nāma śabdānāṃ vyāpinī yadatyantāsaty api gaganakusumasaṃsargādau dhiyam upajanayatīti yuktā teṣu prāmāṇyasambhāvaneti. nanv evaṃ tadvad evāpramāṇyam āpadyata iti prāmāṇyaṃ sādhayato 'prāmāṇyam āpatitam, ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utsargo hi jñānajananena[215]prāmāṇyam. tat pauruṣeyeṣu śabdeṣu vandhyāsuto yātītyādiṣu. tad doṣād apodyetāpi. apauruṣeye tu[216]śabde pundoṣābhāvāt svayamaduṣṭatvāc ca pramāṇataivānapoditā setsyātīti || 6 ||


__________NOTES__________

[214] pramāṇatvaṃ sā (KHA)
[215] ne prā
[216] tu pu (KA)
___________________________



        atra codanā hi bhūtam ityādibhāṣye[217]codanāpadena śabdamātraṃ vivakṣitam ity āha -- codaneti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. vidhāyako hi{1,62}śabdo mukhyaś codanāpadārthaḥ. na cāsau bhūtādiviṣayaḥ sambhavatīti śabdasāmānyaṃ lakṣayatīti || 7 ||


__________NOTES__________

[217] ṣyaṃ tad iha co (KHA)
___________________________


itaś caitad evam ity āha -- indriyeti. samānajātīyayor eva spardhārhatvāt śabdamātram eva pratyakṣādisāmānyena spardhām arhati, na tadviśeṣaḥ. bhavati hi sampradhāraṇā kiṃ lauhamānīyatām uta dāravam iti. na tu kiṃ lauham uta khādiram iti || 8 ||

          atra bhāṣyakāreṇa lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam iti lakṣaṇapadārtho vivṛtaḥ. tad idaṃ nimittābhiprāyaṃ pramāṇābhiprāyaṃ vety āha -- nimittamātram iti. pramāṇaṃ vety atrāpi pakṣe śiṣyabuddhiprathimne pramāṇavikalpān āha -- pramāṇaṃ veti. pramāṇaṃ vety atrāpi pakṣa ity arthaḥ. pramāṇaṃ hi kārakaviśeṣaḥ. vivakṣātaś ca kārakapravṛttiḥ. ato yad eva śabdādīnāṃ vākyārthajñā[218]nāvasānānāṃ madhye prakṛṣṭasādhaka[219]tayā vivakṣyate tat pramāṇam iti. pramāṇaprasaṅgena phalam api darśayati -- pūrveṣām iti. śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇye vākyārthajñānaṃ phalam. āntarālikaṃ tu karaṇavyāpāratayā pratipādayitavyam. vākyārthajñāne tu pramāṇe hānādibuddhiḥ phalam iti vivecanīyam iti || 10 ||


__________NOTES__________

[218] jñānānāṃ (KHA)
[219] na
___________________________



nanu pramāṇapakṣe jñānam api lakṣaṇapadārthaḥ. tad dhi pramāṇam.[220]ataḥ kathaṃ śabdaviśeṣavācinā codanāpadena sāmānādhikaraṇyam ata āha -- jñāna {1,63}iti. asyārthaḥ - na[221]tāvad jñānam eva pramāṇam iti niyamaḥ. vivakṣāvaśena hi śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇyam uktam eva. api ca yadi jñānam eva pramāṇaṃ tadvivakṣayā ca lakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, tathāpi codanāśabdena tadgocaraṃ jñānaṃ tatkāryaṃ lakṣyate yadi tadvivakṣayā lakṣaṇaśabdaprayogaḥ. atha tu padārthajñānādivivakṣayā, tadā śabdakāryasya[222]jñānasya yad aparaṃ[223]kāryaṃ padārthajñānādi tac codanāpadena lakṣyate. asti hi kāryakāryasyāpi paramparayā sambandho lakṣaṇābījam iti || 11 ||

__________NOTES__________
[220] ṇaṃ tat ka (KA)
[221] nāvaśyajñā
[222] sya ya
[223] paraṃ pa
___________________________



nimittārthe tu lakṣaṇapade śabde ca pramāṇe mukhyārthayor eva dvayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity āha -- nimitteti || 12 ||

atra codanaivetyavadhāraṇe dharmasyendriyādigocaratvam apākṛtam. tad ayuktaṃ, dravyādir hi dharmaḥ. sa caindriyika eveti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate, ata āha -- dravyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- satyaṃ dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tu svarūpeṇa kin tu śreyassādhana[224]tārūpeṇa. ato na tadaindriyikam iti na dharmasyendriyagocaratvāpattiḥ. ādiśabdenākṛter upādānam iti || 13 ||


__________NOTES__________

[224] narū
___________________________


kena tarhi rūpeṇāmī dharmāḥ yad vedavedyam iti, tad darśayati -- śreya iti tvamantena. śreyassādhana[225]śaktyātmanā hi dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tadrūpam amīṣāṃ vedādṛte śakyate 'vagantum. na hi godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayet ityādiśrutim antareṇa godohanādayaḥ śreyassādhanā iti pramāṇāntaraṃ prakramata iti. prakṛtam anaindriyikatvaṃ dharmasyopasaṃharati tasmād iti || 14 ||


__________NOTES__________

[225] natvātma (KHA)
___________________________


{1,67}    atra bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyat kiñ ca nendriyam itīndriyamātram aśaktaṃ dharma ity uktam. na caitāvatā codanaivetyavadhāraṇopapattiḥ. anumānādiśāktiprasakter anivāritatvāt, ata āha -- pradarśanārtham iti. yathā hi sūtrakāreṇa sarvapramāṇānimittatve vivakṣite tatpratyakṣam animittam iti pratyakṣamātrasyānimittatvam uktaṃ, tathā tacchīlam anuvidadhānena bhāṣyakā[226]reṇa pradarśanārtham indriyamātrāśaktir upavarṇiteti. nānyat kiñceti vā pramāṇasāmānyanirākaraṇāya bhāṣyaṃ chettavyam ity āha -- nānyad iti. kathaṃ pūrvasmād vicchinnaṃ nendriyam iti vyākhyeyam ata āha -- tad iti. indriyapūrvakaṃ hi sarvam[227]itaradindriyāśaktāvaśaktam iti bhāvaḥ. nānyad iti vā sarvārthaṃ chittvā kiñceti hetuṃ pṛṣṭvā nendriyam iti pūrvavaddhetutayā vaktavyam ity āha -- kiñceti || 16 ||


__________NOTES__________

[226] kṛtā pra
[227] m indri (KHA)
___________________________


        nanv anumānam evañjātīyakeṣu samartham, anumīyate khalv aṅgārebhyo bhūto 'gnīndhanasaṃyogaḥ. tathācendhanāgnisaṃyogād bhaviṣyadaṅgārāvagamaḥ. viprakṛṣṭaś ca dhūmād agniḥ. kuḍyādivyavahitaś ca svareṇa putraḥ. gandhāc ca sūkṣmadravyāvagamaḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ sarvaniṣedhasiddhir ata āha -- yady apīti dvayena. satyaṃ bhūtādāv anumānaṃ samarthaṃ, na tu tad vinā sambandhabodham ubhavati. sambandhaś ca[228] kvacit sāmānyato 'vagamyate, yathāgnisāmānyena dhūmasāmānyasya.[65]kvacidviśeṣataḥ, yathā rohiṇīkṛttikayoḥ. na ca dvidhāpi kiñcilliṅgaṃ nityātīndriyeṇa dharmeṇa sambaddham upalabdhaṃ, yenānumānaṃ bhaved iti || 18 ||


__________NOTES__________

[228] ndhabodhaś ca (KA)
___________________________



atra codayati -- nanv iti. śabdo 'pi nāgṛhītasambandhaḥ
pratipādakaḥ, bālānām anavagateḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ śabdamayī codanā dharme pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- padam iti. tataḥ kim ata āha -- na tv iti. [229]kas tarhy asau ata āha -- vākyārtha iti || 19 ||


__________NOTES__________

[229] ko 'sau
___________________________


nanu ca na vākyam api sakalavarṇapadopasaṃhārātikra[230]meṇa kiñcidatīndriyaṃ tattvam, api tarhi saṃhatyārtham abhidadhati padāny eva. ataḥ katham agṛhītasambandhaṃ vākyaṃ vākyārthasya vācakaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, ata āha -- vākyasyeti. syād ayaṃ doṣo yadi vākyaṃ vācakam ity abhyupeyate, na tv etad evam iti. kutas tarhi vākyārthāvagatiḥ, ata āha -- padārthānām iti. te vā katham agṛhītasambandhās taṃ gamayiṣyanti. na hy anyasya darśane 'nyakalpanā yuktā, atiprasaṅgāt. anyam api tatpratibaddhaṃ[231]vidvān anyam anuminoti iti pratibandhabalād ucitam ata āha -- sambandheti. sambandhadarśananirapekṣāṇām eva padārthānāṃ vākyārthe jñātavye tadbhāvabhāvena tadbhūtādhikaraṇe hetutvam upapādayiṣyata iti || 20 ||


__________NOTES__________

[230] rekeṇa
[231] ndhaṃ vi
___________________________



atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ, nanv atathābhūtam apy arthaṃ brūyāc codanā, yathā yat kiñcana laukikaṃ vacanaṃ nadyās tīre phalāni santīty evamādi. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi yādṛśatādṛśa[232]rathyāpuruṣavākyam upamānaṃ codanāyāḥ. apauruṣeyī hi sā. puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣāśaṅkā. ataḥ katham atathābhāvaśaṅkā.


__________NOTES__________

[232] śānuguṇara (KHA)
___________________________

        atra kecid āhuḥ -- śabdaśaktinirūpaṇadvāreṇa pratijñākṣepārtham idaṃ bhāṣyam. atra kila codanāsūtreṇa kāryarūpo vedārtha iti pratijñātaṃ[66]tad anenākṣipyate. arthāsaṃsparśini hi śabde keyam arthaviśeṣapratijñā codanānām. sarve śabdāḥ khalu na svabhāvato 'rthaṃ spṛśanti. yad eva hi yādṛśam ekadaikena prayuktaṃ vākyam arthavad āsīt, tad eva hi tādṛśam apagatasakalakalādhmātādidoṣam anyadā bhavati vitatham. na caitad availakṣaṇye yuktam. yadāhuḥ -- lakṣaṇayuktasya bādhāsambhave tallakṣaṇam eva bādhitaṃ bhavatīti. na cārthavatāṃ[233]pratyakṣādīnām eṣa dharmo dṛśyate. na hi timirādidoṣarahitaṃ cakṣuḥ samyagasamyak ca jñānaṃ janayatīti dṛṣṭapūrvam. api ca svābhāvike 'rthasambandhe katham asaty arthe jñānaṃ janayati.[234]tathā hi bādhito 'pi saṃsargaḥ śatakṛtvaḥ śabdād avagamyate aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. na cedam anyatra dṛṣṭam. na hi cakṣuṣā śuktau rajatam iti veditāyāṃ nedaṃ rajatam iti bādhakodaye cakṣur eva punārajatam iti bodhayati. śabda eva tu niraṅkuśaḥ svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā pramāṇāntareṇa bādhitam api bodhayatīti. nūnam asamīkṣitapāramārthikārthasadbhāvo bodhayann apy artham anarthaka iti[235]pratijānīmahe. tad idam uktam - arthā[236]saṃsparśi yat pramāṇaṃ tasya bādhakotpattau satyāṃ na punaḥ pratipakṣavijñānaṃ tannimittam evopalabhyate. śabde punaḥ spaṣṭe 'pi bādhakajñāne punaḥ śabdanimittam eva pratipakṣavijñānam udeti aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. kathaṃ tarhi śabdād arthāvagatiḥ, sāmayikīti vadanti. yadāhuḥ --


__________NOTES__________

[233] tā
[234] tīti bā (KHA)
[235] ti jā
[236] rtha
___________________________



                                   anā[237]gamaś ca so 'bhyāsaḥ samayaḥ kaiścid iṣyate |


__________NOTES__________

[237] bhyā (KA)
___________________________


                                   abhyāsāt pratibhāhetuḥ sarvaśabdaḥ samāsataḥ ||

iti. imaṃ cākṣepam apanetum idaṃ bhāṣyaṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ca ityādi. tasya cāyam arthaḥ -- artham avabodhayati arthāsaṃsparśi ceti citram. na hi pratyāyyapratyāyakabhāvād anyaḥ śabdārthayor asti sambandhaḥ. sa cedam artham avabodhayati, katham arthāsaṃsparśī syāt. syād etat. bādhakajñānasamadhigamyam arthāsaṃsparśitvam. uktaṃ cedaṃ saty api bādhakajñāne laukikeṣu vākyeṣu śabdād eva jñānam utpadyate aṅgulyādivākyebhya iti. maivam. anabhijño bhavān bādhyabādhakabhāvasya. aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra bādhitaṃ, na punarhastiyūthaśatam iti. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ[67]hy arthaṃ parasmai pratipādayituṃ puruṣāḥ prayuñjate vākyāni. tataś ca pramāṇāntareṇāyam anena dṛṣṭa ity etāvac ca śabdād avagamyate. ato 'tra pramāṇāntareṇa tasyārthasya yad darśanaṃ tad eva bādhitaṃ bhavati. hastiyūthe tu śabdo na pramāṇam iti tacchabdād aprasaktam eveti na tad bādhyate. kathaṃ tarhi hastiyūthasaṃsargāvagamaḥ. padānāṃ sannidhānadoṣāt padārthavivekāgrahaṇanibandhano 'yaṃ bhramaḥ. na punarābhidhānikaḥ [?]saṃsargaḥ. yogyatā hi[238]nibandhanam anvitābhidhāne 'bhihitānvaye vā. na cāṅgulyagrasya karidhāraṇayogyatā sambhavati. tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśī śabda iti sūktam arthaviśeṣapratijñānaṃ codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma iti.


__________NOTES__________

[238] hi tanniba (KA)
___________________________


        imau tvākṣepaparihārau na mṛṣyāmahe. tatra yat tāvaduktaṃ kāryarūpo vedārtha iti codanāsūtreṇa pratijñātam iti, tad ayuktaṃ, bhāṣyavirodhāt. bhāṣyakāro hi ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa[239]vyākhyātam ity uktvā sūtram avatārayati. tatpramāṇasvarūpayor ekaṃ śrautam anyadārtham ity eva vaktuṃ yuktam. uktaṃ ca tad vārttikakṛtā kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ punar aśābaram ajaiminīyaṃ ceti. na hi codanāsūtre tādṛśaḥ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate. na ca padārthānvayanirapekṣo vākyārtho yuktaḥ. kathaṃ ca pramāṇa[240]lakṣaṇe kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ saṅgacchate. nanu ca prāmāṇyam eva kāryārthatāṃ vinā na sambhavatīti pramāṇalakṣaṇānuguṇaiva kāryārthatāpratijñā. na hy akāryārthaṃ vacaḥ prāmāṇyam arhati. anapekṣālakṣaṇaṃ hi tat. na ca siddhārthaṃ vacanam anapekṣaṃ bhavati. tasya hi sādhakabādhakayor anyataropanipātaḥ sambhavati. tatra sādhakasambhave 'nuvādatvam, itaratra bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam. ata eva cāpauruṣeyatvam api vedavākyānām. pramāṇāntarapratipannaviṣayatā hi pauruṣeyatā, na punaḥ padavarṇādikāryatā. na cātīndriyam arthaṃ puruṣāḥ śaknuvanty avagantum. ataḥ katham atīndriyārthān śabdān nibandhīyur iti prayojanavadarthaviśeṣapratijñānam iti.


__________NOTES__________
[239] ṇa vakṣyata ity u
[240] ṇajñānala (KHA)
___________________________



atra vadāmaḥ -- yat tāvat siddhārthatvād anuvādatvam iti, tad ayuktam. yadi pramāṇāntarasiddho 'yam artha iti siddham arthaṃ bodhayati, bhavatu tat sāpekṣatvād apramāṇam. bhūtārtham api tu yad jñānāntarāgocaratayā svagocaram{1,68}avagamayati, na tat sāpekṣam. atha mataṃ pariniṣpannaviṣayāṇi khalu pratyakṣādīni, tāni tādṛśaviṣayaviśeṣe sambhavantīti pramāṇam anuvādīkurvanti iti. tan na. na hi pramāṇāntarasambhāvanayā pramāṇam anuvādo bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt. dūrastho hi vahniranumānād avagataḥ śakya āsīdatā pratyakṣayitum iti na tasyānuvādatvam āpadyate. yat tu bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam iti, tad astu yadā[241]tu naitad evam iti viparyayaḥ. abādhitārthaṃ tu siddhārthagocaram api kim apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. tad api bādhakasambhāvanayāpramāṇam iti ced, astu tāvat pauruṣeyeṣu. apauruṣeyaṃ tu siddhārtham api kathaṃ bādhyatayā sambhāvyeta. na hy aduṣṭakāraṇajaṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate. śabde ca na svābhāvikā doṣāḥ. puruṣo hy ayathārthajñānānurodhena śabdaṃ dūṣayati. nanu siddhārtham apauruṣeyam ity evaṃ durbhaṇam ity uktam. kim idānīm atīndriyārthatvam apauruṣeyatvam. hantaivaṃ surabhi gaganakusumam ity api vākyam apauruṣeyam āpadyeta. tasyāpi na kenacid indriyeṇārtho 'vagamyate. syād etat. asadartham evedaṃ vākyaṃ, sadarthaṃ cātīndriyārtham apauruṣeyam iti. vaidikaṃ vākyaṃ kāryārthaṃ kathaṃ sadarthaṃ, tasyāpi na pramāṇāntareṇārtho 'nubhūyate. mānubhāvi. na tu pratikṣipyate, śabdād avagamyate ca. gaganakusumavākyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarapratikṣiptārtham eva, nāstīti hi tadartham avagamayati. kena punaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāsyārthaḥ pratikṣipyate. na tāvad bhāvapramāṇaiḥ, bhāvaviṣayatvenābhāvānavabhāsanāt. abhāvas tu pramāṇam anabhimatam eva bhavatām. nanv asti tāvad nāstīti jñānaṃ tat pratikṣepsyati. tad bhoḥ kiṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. nāpramāṇaṃ pratikṣepāyālam. pramāṇatve ca ṣaṣṭhapramāṇāpattiḥ. nanu ca gaganakusumam asti nāstīti ca vyāhanyate. ato vyāghātād gaganakusumavākyam asadartham. kim atra vyāhanyate. sadasattvaṃ hi vastunaḥ siddhasya parasparaviruddham avagamyamānaṃ vyāghātasaṃvidam upajanayati. na ceha parasparaviruddhasadasattvāvagamaḥ, nissvabhāvatvād abhāvasya bhavatsiddhānte. nanv asti tāvan nāstīti śabdaprayogaḥ. mā bhūj jñānam ataḥ sa nabhassumanassattāṃ praṇotsyati. na, arthanibandhanatvāc chabdānā virodhasya. na ca nāstīti kaścid asyārtho dṛśyate. na cānarthakaḥ śabdo 'rthāntaraṃ viruṇaddhi. nanu nāyam anarthakaḥ, viviktaṃ hi kusumena gaganam eva tasyārthaḥ. viviktam{1,69}ity avācyam anadhikārthatvāt. gaganaṃ tu gaganapadapraveditam iti punaruktaṃ nāstīti paryāyatāpattiś ca. dṛśyate pratiyogini kusume kevalagaganopalambho nāstīty ucyata iti cet, sa tarhi nāstīti kusumavad gaganam api na syād eva. nāstīti padāspadam evāsad iti laukikā manyante. tasmān nāstīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā śabdo vā nāstīti gaganakusumaṃ na pratikṣipatīti tad api svaśabdād avagataṃ sad eva syāt. yadi tu tathāvidham eva nāstīti vaktum[242]icchā, na śabdaprayogaṃ vārayāmaḥ. vastusattā tu na nivārayituṃ śakyata ity uktam. ataḥ sadatīndriyārthaṃ gaganakusumavākyam apauruṣeyam āpannam āyuṣmatām. yathā[243]cedam asadarthaṃ, tathā vaidikam apy atīndriyakāryārtham asadartham. na hi pramāṇā[244]gocaraṃ vastv astīti śakyate vaktum. na ca kāryaṃ pratyakṣādigocaram. na ca śabdagamyam, apadārthasyāvākyārthatvāt. agṛhītasambandhasya cāpadārthatvāt. pramāṇāntarāgocare ca sambandhasya grahītum aśakyatvāt. prapañcayiṣyate caitadaupattikasūtre[245]ity alam anenātiparispandena.


__________NOTES__________

[241] yatra nai (KHA)
[242] ri
[243] yathā tv idam anupapanna tathā (KHA)
[244] ṇāntarāgo (KA)
[245] vārttike i
___________________________



       ataḥ siddham idaṃ na kāryārthatvād apauruṣeyatvam iti. kathaṃ tarhi, pūrvāparakoṭivirahāt. yasya khalu na pūrvāparakoṭī prasaṃkhyāyete, tannityaṃ yathā gaganam. evañ ca vedāḥ[246]iti nityāḥ. kā punar iyaṃ nityatā vedānām. yadi nityavarṇapadārambhaḥ, samāno 'yaṃ laukikavākyeṣu. athānupūrvyanityatvāt tāny anityāni, tulyaṃ tadanityatvaṃ vedavākyānām. ato na puruṣapramāṇagocarāgocarārthatvād anyat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyatvaṃ puṃvedavacasām. vācyo vā viśeṣaḥ. sa ucyate. kramavanti hi padāni vākyam ucyate. tad yatra svatantra eva puruṣaḥ kramam āracayati tat pauruṣeyam. yatra tu kramaracanāyām asvatantraḥ puruṣaḥ yathaiva pūrvapūrvādhyetṛbhir uktaḥ kramas tathaiva vivakṣati, tadapauruṣeyam. anitya[247]tve 'pi ca kramavyaktīnām avāntarajātitas tattvānyatvavyavasthā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. padanityatve caiṣa eva prakāras tatraiva darśayiṣyate. pūrvāparakoṭiviraha eva vede 'pi katham iti yo manyate{1,70}sa vaktavyaḥ. na tāvat pūrvāparakoṭī vedānāṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabhyete. na cānumīyete, viparītānumānāt. evaṃ hy atrānumīyate anāgataḥ kālo na vedaśūnyaḥ, kālatvād idānīn tanakālavad iti. evam atīte 'pi kāle prayogo darśayitavyaḥ. na ca prāgabhāvo vedānāṃ kaiścidupalabdhaḥ. jagadādau vedā maheśvareṇa praṇītā iti ced, na. jagadāder abhāvāt. nacārvācīna eva kāle kenacid vedāḥ sandṛbdhā iti kartṛsmaraṇam asti. nacāsmaryamāṇo 'pi jīrṇakūpādivad āsīt karteti yuktaṃ vaktum. tatra hi prayojanābhāvād upapadyetāpi kartur asmaraṇam. adṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣu vedeṣu pratyayitataranirmātṛsmaraṇam antareṇa ke śraddadhīran. vakṣyati ca --


__________NOTES__________

[246] itīti (KHA)
[247] nyatve ca (KA)
___________________________



                                          vaidiko vyavahāras tu na kartṛsmaraṇādṛte |

iti. tad evaṃ pūrvāparakoṭivirahād evāpauruṣeyatvaṃ, na kāryārthatayeti vyarthaṃ tatpratijñānam. avyāpakaṃ ca, mantrārthavādopaniṣadām atādarthyāt. nanu ca teṣām api kāryārthatā dvitīye pāde vakṣyate -- vidhinā tv ekavākyatvāt -- (1.2.7) iti. ihāpi ca bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ codanā hi bhūtaṃ bhavantam ityādiśaknoty avagamayitumantena. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kāryam eva pratipādayantī codanā bhūtādikam apy avagamayati, na tu pratipādayati. tad uktaṃ śaknoty avagamayitum iti. atrocyate -- na tāvadarthavādānāṃ kāryārthatā arthavādādhikaraṇe uktā. api tu bhūtārthānām eva stutyā vidhyanvayo darśitaḥ. codanā hi bhūtam ityādibhāṣyābhi[248]prāyas tv anantaram eva vārttikakāreṇa vyākhyātaḥ. yas tv ayam asyārtho varṇyate codanā hi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati, na tu pratipādayatīti. tan na. yadi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati. kathaṃ na pratipādayati. na hi gamakatvād anyat pratipādakatvam. atha kāryaparatvam anena prakāreṇa varṇyate, sarvaṃ hi padajātaṃ kāryaparaṃ na bhūtādisvarūpe pramāṇam iti katham anādyanantaṃ vijñānam ānandaṃ brahmopaniṣadbhyaḥ setsyati.[249]kasmiṃś ca kāryārthe prāmāṇyam upaniṣadām. nanu tāsām api pratipattikartavyatāparatvam eva.[250]asti ca jñānavidhānam ātmā jñātavya iti. tad ayam artho bhavati -- vijñānam ānandam ātmānaṃ jānīyād iti. nanv evam asvarūpaparāc chabdāt katham ātmarūpasiddhiḥ. na hy anyaparaḥ śabdo 'rthāntare pramāṇaṃ, pratyuta viparītam{1,71}api sambhāvyeta. atadrūpa eva hi tadrūpajñānakartavyatāvacanaṃ loke dṛśyate. tathā apitaryeva pitaraṃ jānīyād iti. vede cānudgītha evoṅkāre udgīthopāsanāvidhānam om ity etad akṣaram udgītham upāsīteti. syād etat. pramāṇāntarād evātmasvarūpasiddhir iti. keṣāṃ pramāṇāntarāt. saṃsāriṇo hi na tāvat kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātiriktaṃ saccidānandaṃ brahmāparokṣam īkṣante. te hi deham evātmānaṃ manyamānāḥ duḥkhinam anityaṃ jaḍaṃ ca puruṣaṃ jānanti. ye punarapavartitanikhilānādyavidyānubandhopadarśitaśarīrendriyādiprapañcāḥ samutkhātasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgam aparispandam ānandaṃ phalabhūtaṃ brahmādhirūḍhāḥ, te kiṃ kena[251]paśyeyuḥ. ato na kathañcidātmasvarūpaṃ sidhyet. tasmād upapattito granthataś ca na kāryārthatā pratijñātuṃ śakyate.


__________NOTES__________
[248] rthas tv a
[249] ti na kasmiṃ
[250] vāvagamyate. a (KHA)
[251] ke pa
___________________________



yac ca nanv atathābhūtam ity arthāsaṃsparśitayā śabdānāṃ pratijñākṣipyata iti, tad ayuktam. tathā hi -- ko 'yam arthāsaṃsparśaḥ. yadi tāvat saṃyogādyanyatamasambandhābhāvaḥ, so 'nujñāyata eva. na hy asau śabdārthayoḥ saṃyogādilakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'bhyupeyate. athārthānavabodhakatvaṃ, kuto 'rthasaṃvit. samayād iti ced, nanv ayaṃ sambandhaparihāra eva pratimartyādipakṣāsambhavāt samayo nirākariṣyate. kiṃ tannirākaraṇārtham atra prayasyate. yac cārthāsaṃsparśitānirākaraṇārthamuktaṃ pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra bādhyate. na punarhastiyūtham iti. tasya ko 'rtha iti na vidmaḥ. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthaviṣaya eva laukikaḥ śabdaḥ. sa kathaṃ pramāṇāntarabādhena bādhyate. syān mataṃ - deśakālaviśeṣāvacchinnam arthaṃ pramāṇāntarāṇi bodhayantīdam idānīm atra ceti. ato nadyādiviśeṣaphalasaṃsargabādhe tāni bādhitāni bhavanti. śabdas tu deśakālānavacchinnam artham ācakṣāṇo na saṃsargaviśeṣabādhe bādhito bhavatīti. tad ayuktam. ya eva saṃsargo yadā vaktur iṣṭas tam eva tadānīṃ śabdo 'bhidhatte, na saṃsargamātram. na hi nānāvidhānekanadītīraphalasaṃsargaviśeṣavarti sāmānyam asti, yaḥ śabdārthaḥ syāt. na cāvivakṣita eva saṃsargaḥ śabdenābhidhīyata iti sāmpratam. vaktṛvācakayor asaṃpratipattyā vyavahārāsiddheḥ. narmadātīre phalāni santīti vā viśeṣavacane kaḥ parihāraḥ. tatrāpy āsan bhaviṣyanti veti cet. na. santīti vartamānāpadeśāt. api cātyantāsambhāvī[252]vandhyāsutādisaṃsargaḥ{1,72}kadā kutra vā bhaviṣyati, yaḥ śabdārthabādhaparihārāya ghaṭiṣyate. saṃsargāvagamāpalāpas tu saṃvidviruddha eva. yadi tūcyate -- sarvam eva laukikavākyam arthe na pramāṇaṃ vaktṛjñāne 'prāmāṇyāt. eva hy āha -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti bhavati pratyayaḥ. naivam artha iti. ato na kvacicchabdārthabādha iti. sādhu parihṛtam evaṃvādinā śabdānām arthāsaṃsparśitvam, arthe na pramāṇaṃ spṛśati cārtham iti. api ca mā nāma bhavatv arthe pramāṇam. vaktṛjñāne tāvat pramāṇam eva. ataḥ sa eva śabdārtha iti tadbādhe 'pi śabdārthabādho duṣparihara eva. syān mataṃ - na vaktṛjñāne śabdo vācakatayā pramāṇaṃ, laiṅgikatvāt saṃvidaḥ, saṃvitkāraṇako hi śabdaḥ kāryabhūto 'vagatḥ kāraṇabhūtāṃ saṃvidam anumāpayati, kāryāc ca kāraṇabuddhir anumānam ity avivādam. āha ca -- na prasiddhakāraṇatvāt saṃvid iti. idaṃ tadarthāsaṃsparśitāparihārarahasyam. kim atra vācyam aparaṃ, śabdo nārthe na jñāne vā pramāṇaṃ tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśīti. athocyeta -- na maḥ śabdo nārthe pramāṇam iti. svābhāviko hi vṛddhavyavahāre śabdārthayor avadhṛtaḥ sambandhaḥ. loke tu kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād vaktṛpramāṇaparatantratvād vākyānāṃ vaktṛjñānaparyavasānaṃ, nārthe niścayajanakatvam. vede tu vaktur abhāvān nārthe prāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate. na hi tatra pramāṇāntaraparatantraḥ śabdo vartata iti. tan na. na hi kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena pramāṇam anarthaviṣayaṃ bhavati. na hi śuktau rajatajñānaṃ bādhitam iti svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā bhavati. artham eva tu doṣād anyathā[253]sthitam anyathā bodhayatīti vṛttikāragranthe vakṣyāmaḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[252] vitava (KHA)
[253] thā bo (KA)
___________________________



tad ihāpi sarvaṃ śābdam arthaviṣayam eva. kiñcid eva tu doṣavaśād viparyetīti yuktaṃ vaktum. api ca yadi puṃgirām arthe na prāmāṇyaṃ, kutas tarhi viśiṣṭā vaktṛdhīr anumāsyate. na hy anāsāditārthaviśeṣapariṣvaṅgāḥ svarasena saṃvido[254]'py anumīyante. tadavaśyamāsāṃ viśeṣam anumitsatā arthaviśeṣaparirambho vaktavyaḥ. na cānārūḍho buddhāv artho vaktṛbuddhiṃ viśinaṣṭi. yad apy eke manyante -- puṃvākyeṣu tāvat kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād arthe niścayo na jāyate. na cāniścito 'rtho jñāto bhavati. na hi jñānam aniścayātmakaṃ kiñcid asti.{1,73}tasmād ajñāte 'pi vākyārthe śrotur ayaṃ vimarśo bhavati. ayam āpto 'nyonyānvayayogyārtham eva padajātaṃ bravīti, tena nūnam amunāmīṣām anvayo jñāta iti vaktur evānvayajñānam anuminoti. śrotus tu vimarśamātram iti. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi śrotā buddhāvanārūḍham evānvayaviśeṣaṃ vaktṛjñānaviśeṣaṇatayā kalpayati. tālvādivyāpārād evāptasya pratītyānvayamayaṃ vākyaṃ racayatītyanvaya?dhiyam anuminotīti cet. na. anvayajñānamātrānumānāt. viśiṣṭānvayajñānānumānaṃ tu vaktari nātmīyaviśeṣajñānam antareṇopapadyate. yat tu katham aniścito 'rtho jñāta iti. atra brūmaḥ -- tredhā khalv api vaktāro nirūpitāptabhāvo nirūpitānāptabhāvo 'nirūpitobhayarūpaś ca. sarvatra ca śabdān nirṇaya eva. paraṃ nirūpitāptabhāve samyag etad avagatam aneneti vaktari niścaya eva pratitiṣṭhati. viparīte viparyeti. anirūpitānyatararūpe 'pi śabdān niścaya eva. kvacid vyabhicārāt tāvadāgantukaḥ sandehaḥ. na kvacid api śabdaḥ saṃśayahetuḥ. nanu tathāpy āptapramāṇānusārī śabdān niścaya iti pūrvam utpannam[255]api jñānaṃ vyabhicāra[256]darśanabhūva saṃśayena pratibaddhaṃ na pramāṇam, uttarakālaṃ cāptapramāṇānusāriṇi nirṇaye 'nuvāda iti kadā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. svakāla iti brūmaḥ. svakāle ca tenotpattimatā saṃśayātmanā cāsāv arthaḥ paricchinnaḥ. etāvac ca pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam. ataḥ katham apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. yadi paraṃ śāṅketavyabhicāranivṛttyartham āptatvena doṣābhāvamātram āśrīyate, sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇaṃ cedaṃ śaṅkitadoṣanivṛttyā autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. na ca pramāṇāntarāpratītam apūrvam arthaṃ prati[257]yataḥ śrotur anuvādaḥ śābda iti yuktam. na hy ārāc caitro 'yam iti niścite punaś ca kutaścin maitrasādṛśyāt sandigdhe sa evāyam iti niścite pūrvaṃ caitrajñānam apramāṇaṃ bhavati. ato vaktṛpramāṇaniścayena pramāṇam evaitad abhūd iti śrotā niścinoti. tasmād dvayam apy etat pramāṇaṃ yac ca śabdād jñānaṃ, yaś ca vaktṛpramāṇānusārī niścayaḥ. prathamam apūrvārthaparicchedāt.[258] paraṃ tu śaṅkānirākaraṇāt. uktaṃ ca vārttikakṛtā --


__________NOTES__________

[254] do vyatibhidyante (KA, KHA)
[255] nnaṃ vijñā (KA)
[256] rabhuvā
[257] tī (KA, KHA)
[258] d uttaraṃ (KHA)
___________________________



                                   prāmāṇyasthāpanaṃ tu syād vaktṛdhīhetusambhavāt |

iti. yad api nāniścayātmakaṃ jñānam astīty uktam. tad apy asmān parājitya{1,74}vaktum ucitam. pramāṇaṃ bhramaḥ saṃśayaḥ smaraṇaṃ saṃvāda iti pañcadhā jñānaṃ vibhajāmahe. tasmāt sarvam eva śābdam arthagocaraṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca. doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaś ca pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ pratyakṣādivad eva. yadāha -- yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyayaḥ nānyaḥ iti. na hīdam akṣajajñānamātrābhiprāyaṃ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyaya iti pratyayamātraparigrahāt. pauruṣeyaś ca śabdaḥ svayam aduṣṭo 'pi vaktṛdoṣād eva duṣyati. nanu ca jñānakāraṇam eva duṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ dūṣayati. śabde ca śabdo jñānakāraṇaṃ na vaktā. sa hi śabdavyaktāv evopayuktaḥ. duṣṭenāpi vaktrābhivyaktaḥ śabdo vigalitani[259]khilakalādhmātādidoṣa eva katham asamīcīnapratyayotpādakāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi timirādaya iva cakṣurādīnāṃ duṣṭenāpi vaktroccaritānāṃ śabdānāṃ doṣā upalabhyante. na. doṣavaicitryāt. na hy ekarūpā eva sarve doṣāḥ. kāryadarśanāt tu kiñcid eva kvacid doṣapakṣe nikṣipyate. tad iha maṇer ivāruṇyabodhe japākusumasannidhānam anākāṅkṣitāyogyapadasannikarṣa eva śābde doṣaḥ. tathābhūtoccāraṇena duṣṭaḥ pumāñ śabdaṃ dūṣayati. tataḥ siddho doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaḥ śābde pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ. nanv aṅgīkṛte śabdād arthabodhe yat tadarthāsaṃsparśitāsiddhyartham uktaṃ bādhite 'py arthe śabdaniba[260]ndhanam eva jñānam utpadyate iti. tatra kaḥ parihāraḥ śabdād arthabādhaparihāreṇa. tad asmābhiḥ parijihīrṣitam. kim atra duṣpariharam. na hi bādhitaviṣayā api dvicandradiṅmohālātacakrapītaśaṅkhapratibimbādivibhramā na punarāvirbhavanti. yāvaddoṣabhāvino hi te punar api cakṣuṣaivopajanyante. tad ihāpi yāvad ayogyānvayapadasannidhānam ayathārthajñānodaya iti kim anupapannam. tasmānn etāv ākṣepaparihārāv iti.

__________NOTES__________

[259] sakala (KHA)
[260] mittam eva (KHA, GA)
___________________________



        anyathā varṇayiṣyannākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ tāvad āha -- nityatvāder iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- bauddhalokāyatikayor idaṃ pratyavasthānam. na hi te nityān varṇān padāni vedavākyāni vā manyante. na conmattapralapitaprāyāṇi{1,75}prajāpativapotkhananādīni vākyāni vidhyekavākyatayā prāśasty apratipādanena pramāṇam āhuḥ. ato yuktaṃ yādṛśatādṛśarathyāpuruṣavākyopamānaṃ codanānām. tatsādharmyād vaitathyānumānam iti. athavā nityatvam abhyupetya prasaṅgam āpādayantīty āha -- abhyupetyeti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi nityā vedāḥ, sutarām apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyanti. pauruṣeyavākyaṃ hi kadācid guṇavadvaktṛpraṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati. nityaṃ tu kutaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti || 21 ||

nanu pauruṣeyam api na vaktṛguṇāpekṣayā pramāṇam. api tu svabhāvādave. kathaṃ hy utpannam aviparyastam asandigdhaṃ ca jñānam apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. ataḥ kim apauruṣeyatayā sutarām aprāmāṇyam āpadyate, ata āha -- pramāṇāntareti. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ hi puṃvacaḥ kathaṃ svamahimnā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi pramāṇāntaraparatantrā smṛtiḥ svataḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavati. bhavati cātra prayogaḥ. na svataḥpramāṇaṃ puṃvacaḥ, pramāṇāntaraprāptārthaprāpaṇāt. smṛtivad iti || 22 ||

nanu ca nirapekṣa evāptapuruṣavākyamātrād vyavahāraḥ pratāyamāno dṛśyate. sa katham[261]asvataḥpramāṇād utpatsyate, ata āha -- nūnam iti evaṃ hi manyate -- vaktṛgocarārthaṃ hi puṃvacaḥ. ataḥ svayam adṛṣṭe 'py arthe nūnam ayam artho vaktranubhūta iti vaktranubhavapurassaram evāptoktinibandhanā prāmāṇikasya matir yuktā. na punarāptatvam adṛṣṭena rūpeṇa prāmāṇyakāraṇam. yas tv anapekṣitapramāṇāntara eva pauruṣeyād vyavaharati, sa pratihanyetāpīti || 23 ||


__________NOTES__________

[261] thaṃ na sva (KHA)
___________________________


{1,76}    kasmād evaṃ buddhir yuktā, ata āha -- nātmīyād iti dṛṣṭāntena. tad evaṃ lokavākyeṣu pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ pramāṇyam upapāditaṃ codanāsvāpādayati -- tatheti || 24 ||

        kathaṃ punarutpannam asandigdham aviparyastaṃ pramāṇāntareṇa jñānam apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- teneti. yadā hi pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ sarvaśabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam ity upapāditaṃ, vede cābhyupetanityatve vaktṛpramāṇāntarābhāvaḥ. tadā kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi svatantram aniyatanimittaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi pratibhā jñānam utpannam ity etāvatā pramāṇam iṣṭam. ato vedād utpannaṃ jñānam apramāṇaṃ, svātantryāt pratibhādivad iti || 25 ||
darśayitavyaṃ prayogāntaram āha -- svargeti. pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti hetusiddhyartham uktaṃ svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayā iti. yo hi manyate -- bhāvanā hi vākyārthaḥ. sa ca spando vā prayatno vā. sarvathā pratyakṣādibhir avagamyata ity asiddho hetur iti. taṃ pratyucyate. kasyacit kenacit kriyā bhāvanā, sā svarūpeṇa pratyakṣāpi sādhyasādhanasambandhātmanā śabdād evāvagamyate. ata eva dharmasyātīndriyatvam api setsyati. sādhyasādhanasambandha eva śabdasya viṣayaḥ. na hy anāsāditayāgasvargādisādhyasādhanasambandhaviśeṣo bhāvayed iti śabdārthaḥ. ataḥ siddhaṃ pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti. atra ca lokāyatikaprayoge buddhavākyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ, tatprayoge lokāyatikavākyam iti draṣṭavyam iti || 26 ||

{1,77}            etasminn eva sādhye[262]dṛṣṭāntahetvantaram āha -- yad veti. siddhaṃ ca nityānāṃ vedānām āptāpraṇītatvam iti vedānām eva vāpramāṇatvaṃ nitvatvād vyomādivad iti. ye ca bauddhā nityaṃ vyometi saṅgirante teṣām ayaṃ prayoga iti || 27||


__________NOTES__________

[262] dṛṣṭāntāntaram āha (KHA)
___________________________


idānīṃ śvavarāhakalahanyāyena naiyāyikādimatānujñayā tāvannāstikamatastha eva[263]vādī mīmāṃsakaṃ prati prayogam āha -- yadi veti. yady avaśyaṃ vedāḥ pramāṇam iti vaktavyaṃ paraṃ yathā vaiśeṣikair uktaṃ tadvacanād āmnāyasya prāmāṇyam iti tathocyatām. yat punar idaṃ mīmāṃsakair uktaṃ nityā vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ ceti. tadatidūram apabhraṣṭaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ. sarvaśabdena ca dṛṣṭārthapuruṣopadeśair manvādyupadeśaiś ca siddhasādhanatāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti. tad ayam artho bhavati -- dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthā api vaidikyaś codanā dharmiṇyaḥ. puruṣādhīnaprāmāṇyā iti sādhyam. vākyatvāt puruṣoktivad iti. svato vā na pramāṇam iti pratijñāya tāv eva hetudṛṣṭāntāv ity āha -- svato veti || 28 ||

__________NOTES__________

[263] va mī (KA)
___________________________


prāmāṇyaṃ vā dharmīti pratijñāya narāpekṣam iti sādhayitavyam. śabdaiḥ sambadhyamānatvād aprāmāṇyavad iti hetudṛṣṭāntau vācyāv ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ veti. atrāpi sarvaśabdasya[264]tad eva prayojanaṃ, narāpekṣaprāmāṇyavādināṃ cāprāmāṇyaṃ tadapekṣam iti siddham eveti || 29 ||


__________NOTES__________

[264] tadvade (KHA)
___________________________


api ca yad eva yatkāraṇakaṃ tasyaiva tadviparyayād viparyayo dṛṣṭaḥ,{1,78} yathātejaḥkāraṇakasya dharmasya tadviparyaye jale śaityam. evaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyasyāpi vaktṛguṇaviparyayād viparyayo dṛśyate. tasmād idam api tatkāraṇakam. athavā yan na yatkāraṇakaṃ tan na tadviparyayād viparyeti, ālokaviparyayād iva ghaṭaḥ. na ca tathā vaktṛguṇaviparyaye prāmāṇyaṃ na viparyeti. tasmād tatkāraṇakam iti vītāvītaprayogau hṛdi nidhāyāha -- na syād iti. eṣā ca prayogaparamparā tārkikāṇāṃ cittam anurañjayituṃ vārttikakṛtā praṇīteti veditavyam. sarvatra cātra prayogārthe nanv atathābhūtam ityādibhāṣyaṃ suvyākhyānam iti na pratiprayogaṃ vivṛtam iti || 30 ||

yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo mīmāṃsakaḥ sidhyatu tāvannarāpekṣam[265]eva vedaprāmāṇyam iti brūyāt, sa vaktavyaḥ -- naivaṃ sidhyati. prasiddhe hi vaktṛguṇabhāvaḥ sidhyaty api. na ca vedānāṃ praṇetur guṇasadbhāve pramāṇam asti, pratyakṣādyabhāvāt. āgamasya ca tatpraṇītatya tadguṇasadbhāve 'prāmāṇyān nityaprāmāṇyasya cānantaram eva nirākṛtatvāt. sarvaṃ cedam abhipretya nanv iti coditam ity āha -- evaṃ sthita iti || 31 ||


__________NOTES__________

[265] m evedaṃ prā
___________________________


evam ākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyam uktvā parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ vivariṣyannākṣipati tāvat -- tatreti. evaṃ hi bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tad ayuktaṃ, na hi pratyaya utpanna ity eva pramāṇaṃ bhavati. yadi hi tathā syād, buddhavākye 'pi mṛṣātvena mīmāṃsakaḥ pakṣīkṛte śakyam idaṃ vaktuṃ. vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tatra mīmāṃsakāḥ pratihanyeran. tasmāj jātyuttaram idam. jātir nāma vādinā sthāpanāhetau pratyukte yaḥ prateṣedhā[266]yāsamartho hetuḥ.[267]jātyuttaraṃ{1,79}ca kecit kvacid viṣayaviśeṣe sādhv eva manyante. evaṃ hy āhuḥ -- duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti. tac cāyuktaṃ, nigrahasthānadvayāpatteḥ. yo hi santaṃ doṣam anuktvā anyam asantaṃ jalpati, tasya paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaniranuyojyānuyogākhye dve nigrahasthāne syātām. tasmād anuttaram evedam iti || 32 ||


__________NOTES__________

[266] dhāsa (KHA)
[267] tuḥ sā jātiḥ jā (KHA, GA)
___________________________



atrānantaram ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhānam upekṣyaiva tāvadaupoddhātikīṃ kathām avatārayati -- sarvavijñānam iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadā hi sarvasaṃvidām autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ, bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ cāprāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ bhaviṣyati. vede cāpauruṣeye tadubhayābhāvād asandigdhārthapravedanāc ca prāmāṇye siddhe yadi paraṃ jñānānutpattito vaitathyam āśaṅkyeta, tatra vipratiṣiddham idaṃ bravīti jñānaṃ janayati vitathaṃ na janayatīti samañjasam evottaraṃ bhaviṣya[268]tīti. nanu[269]tathāpi parādhīnaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyam iti pūrvapakṣite tanmātrasyaiva svataḥprāmāṇyapratipādanena siddhāntayitum ucitaṃ, kiṃ mahāviṣayavicāreṇa. ucyate -- prāsaṅgikaṃ sarvavacanam. api ca yāvajjñānasvabhāvānubandhi prāmāṇyam iti sāmānyato na sādhyate, tāvat tadviśeṣe kvacit sādhitam api prāmāṇyaṃ na pramāṇaṃ svataḥ śābdajñānaṃ jñānatvād jñānāntaravad ity abhibhūyetāpi. yajjātīyānubaddhaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ tajjātīyāntaram api nātikrāmati, auṣṇyam ivāgnijātīyam. ato yadi jñānajātyānubaddhaṃ parataḥprāmāṇyaṃ, tat kathaṃ śābdam apy atikrāmet. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[268] ṣyati
[269] nu pa (KA)
___________________________



                                   sāmānyānugatā śaktir yā kācana nirūpitā |

                                   tadanvito viśeṣo 'pi taddvāravyapadeśabhāk ||

iti. sarvajñānānubandhi svataḥprāmāṇyam āgantunāprāmāṇyenāpodyata iti sādhite nirapavādaṃ vedānāṃ pramāṇyaṃ setsyatīti sūktam eva sarvavacanam. eṣā cātra mīmāṃsā -- kiṃ pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve dve api svataḥsiddhe, api vā parataḥ,[270]aprāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ[271]prāmāṇyaṃ parataḥ, viparyayo veti pūrvapakṣapratikṣepeṇāntyapakṣaparigraheṇa siddhānto bhaviṣyatīti || 33 ||


__________NOTES__________

[270] taḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vā parato 'prā
[271] taḥ vi (KHA)
___________________________



{1,80}    tad evaṃ vādivipratipattyā saṃśayyādyapakṣaṃ gṛhṇāti -- svato 'satām iti. satkāryavādino hi sarvam eva kāryajātaṃ sadutpadyata iti manyamānāḥ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakam api dvayaṃ svata evāsthiṣata. evaṃ hi manyante -- yat svato 'sat tan na sādhyaṃ, yathā śaśaviṣāṇam. na ca ghaṭādayo na sādhyāḥ tasmāt svataḥ santa ity āvītahetuḥ. api copādānaniyamadarśanāt kasyacit khalu ghaṭāder vikārasya kiñcid eva mṛdādyupādānakāraṇam iti niyamo dṛśyate. tac caitadasadutpattāv anyāyyam, asattvāviśeṣeṇa hi sarvaṃ sarvasmād utpadyeta. tatropādānaniyamo na syād mṛdeva ghaṭasya, kaṭasya vīraṇam iti. tatra sarvārthī sarvatra pravarteta, aviśeṣāt. śaktito niyama iti ced, na. aviśeṣāt. tatraitat syāt -- yasya bhāvasya yad utpattiśaktir asti tām anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ niścitya yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti. tac ca naivam, aviśeṣāt. vayaṃ hi brūmaḥ śaktyātmanā vikāra upādāne 'stīti. bhavanto 'pi vikārotpattiśaktir upādāne 'py astīti. tad atra vācoyuktimātraṃ bhidyate, nārthaviśeṣaḥ kaścid upalabhyata iti. api ca, upādānaniyamadarśanād upādānanimittāsamavāyibhyas tribhyaḥ khalv api kāraṇebhyo bhavatāṃ kāryam utpadyate. triṣv api ca tan nāsti. asad evotpannaṃ tat. kuto 'yaṃ kāraṇavidhā[272]niyamaḥ idam upādānam idaṃ neti. yatra kāryaṃ vartate tadupādānam iti ced, vṛttiniyama[273]hetur vaktavyaḥ. tat khalu sarvasmād asad eva jātam iti kiṃkṛto vṛttiniyamaḥ. asti sa nāmopādānasya ko 'py atiśayaviśeṣaḥ yat tatraiva kāryaṃ vartata iti cet. sa tarhi śaktibhedo vaktavyaḥ. nimittam[274]asamavāyi ca[275]nobhayam anabhyupagamāt. daṇḍādayo hi ghaṭasya nimittakāraṇam. asamavāyikāraṇaṃ mṛdavayavasaṃyogaviśeṣa iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. sa upādānam iti ced, na. vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpānupapatteḥ. syād etat. upādānakāraṇaṃ śaktibheda iti. maivam. sa hy upādānād vyatiricyate, na vā. vyatireke upādānasya pūrvavad bhāvād anupādānatvam, tasyāpi tato bhinnasya tattvaṃ durbhaṇam eva. avyatireke tu vastumātram anatiśayam{1,81}upādānam iti vastutvāviśeṣāt sarvopādānatvāpātaḥ. tasmād vikārotpattiśaktim upādāneṣu saṅgiramāṇair vikārā evopādane śaktyātmanā santīti saṃgīryante. vayam api cāvyaktān eva vikārānupādāneṣu saṃgirāmahe, na sthūlān iti nāvayor viśeṣa iti. sattve kārakavyāpārānarthakyam iti ced na. abhivyaktiphalatvāt. tatraitat syāt -- santi ced vikārā upādāneṣu tadarthināṃ kārakavyāpāro 'narthakaḥ syāt. te hi tadā satām evotpādanāya[?] neheran. tasmād asanto vikārā iti. tac ca naivam, abhivyaktiphalatvāt. santo 'pi hi vikārāḥ pūrvam anabhivyaktāḥ kārakavyāpārair abhivyajyante. ato 'rthavattvaṃ kārakavyāpārāṇām. abhivyaktāv utpattiśabdo 'narthaka iti ced, na. abhivyaktibhedāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi pūrvaṃ santa eva mṛdādiṣu ghaṭādayo gṛhodareṣv iva dīpādibhiḥ kulālādivyāpārair abhivyajyante, ko 'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ dīpo ghaṭam abhivyanakti, kulālas tūtpādayatīti. tac ca naivam, abhivyaktibhedāt. dvedhā khalv abhivyaktiḥ. ekā apratibaddhākārasya vastuno bodhanimittasya tannimittabhāvo yena pratibadhyate tadutsāraṇaṃ, yathā ghaṭasyāndhakāratirohitasya tadutsāraṇam abhivyaktiḥ. anyā tu pratibaddhākārasyākārapratibandhakotsāraṇaṃ, yathā mṛdi ghaṭākāraḥ pūrvākāreṇa pratibaddhaḥ tasya pūrvasyākārasya protsāraṇaṃ ghaṭābhivyaktiḥ. abhivyaktiviśeṣa evāyam utpattiśabdaḥ, brāhmaṇaviśeṣa iva kaṭhādiśabdopacāra ity anavadyam. syān matam abhivyaktisattvān
na prasaṅgaparihāra iti. na, asattvāt. yo manvīta -- satkāryavādino hi bhāvāntaravadabhivyaktir api satīti kārakavyāpārānarthakyaprasaṅgo duṣparihara iti. sa vaktavyaḥ. na, asattvāt syād ayaṃ doṣaḥ yady abhivyaktir api satī ghaṭādivad iṣyate. sā tv asatī kārakavyāpāreṇa bhāvyata iti kim anupapannam. tadasattve 'tiprasaṅga iti ced, na. prasaṅgasāmyāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi kilābhivyaktir asatī kulālena kriyate, kim aparāddhaṃ ghaṭena yan na kriyata iti. tac ca naivaṃ, tulyo 'yam āvayor atiprasaṅgaḥ. tavāpy andhakāratirohitasya ghaṭasyābhivyaktāv abhivyaktir asatī ghaṭas tu sanneveti siddhāntaḥ. tatra śakyaṃ prasañjayitum abhivyaktivad ghaṭo 'pi janyeta, tadvad vābhivyaktir api satī syād iti prasaṅgasādhāraṇyenānyataro 'paryanuyojyaḥ. ataḥ siddham evopādāneṣu santa eva sarve bhāvāḥ kārakavyāpārair{1,82}abhivyajyanta iti, prāmāṇyāprāmāṇye svatassatī eveti satkāryavādināṃ siddhānta iti. matāntaram upanyasyati -- apara iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- sarvaṃ khalv api kāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ kāryaṃ tatkāraṇaguṇadoṣābhyāṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ ca bhavati. tad yāvadindriyādijñānakāraṇavaśād utpannau guṇadoṣau na jñānasya svato 'vadhāryete, na tāvat prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayor anyataran niścīyate, nacāniścitayor vyavahārāṅgatvaṃ, tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam. ataḥ kāraṇotpannaguṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva dvayam āhur iti sambandha iti || 34 ||


__________NOTES__________

[272] dhānani (KA)
[273] me
[274] m evāsa
[275] vā (GA)
___________________________


        svato dvayam iti tāvan nirākaroti -- svata iti. kāraṇam āha -- virodhād iti. idam atrākūtaṃ - yat tāvad uktam asataḥ śaśaviṣāṇād vyāvṛttaṃ sādhyatvaṃ ghaṭe dṛśyamānaṃ sattāṃ gamayatīti. tad ayuktam. abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, tat kuto mṛdi yogyānupalambhanirākṛtasadbhāvaviṣayaṃ ghaṭaṃ viṣayīkariṣyati. upādānaniyamas tu śaktibhedād upapanna eva. kiñcid eva hi mṛttantvādi kasyacid eva ghaṭāder utpādane śaktaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvasyeti, yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti kiṃ nopapadyate. yadi mataṃ na kāryakāraṇāntarālapatitāṃ parāṃ śaktim īkṣāmaha iti. na, śaktisiddhim arthāpattigranthe vakṣyāmaḥ. yat tūktaṃ vikārā eva śaktyātmanā santas tadutpattiśaktir vopādāneṣv astīti nāvayor viśeṣa iti. tan na. mahānayaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad vikārasattām abhāvo bādhate, śaktiṃ tu sūkṣmām arthāpattiḥ sādhayatīti. te 'pi hi śaktyātmanā santo na yogyānupalabdhyā nirākartuṃ śakyanta iti cet, keyaṃ śaktyātmatā. yatas te 'santo 'pi janiṣyanta iti cet. tad iṣṭam. anabhivyaktir iti ced, na. sākṣasyāpy āloke 'nupalambhāt. nanv āloke 'pi nāvṛtam upalabhyate. kim idānīm āvṛto mṛdi ghaṭaḥ. satyam. kena. na tāvad upādānaṃ kāryam āvṛṇoti, nityāvaraṇaprasaṅgāt. mṛdākāra āvṛṇotīti cet. ko 'yaṃ mṛdākāraḥ. yadi tajjātiḥ, sopariṣṭād apy anuvartata iti nityāvṛtir eva[276]prāpnoti. prācyo mṛtpiṇḍasanniveśa iti cet. sa vā kim{1,83}upariṣṭān na bhaviṣyati, yan na ghaṭam āvariṣyati. hanta so 'py anutpattyavināśadharmāsadvādibhir iṣyata ity anivāryaiva nityāvṛtiḥ. sūkṣmāś ca mṛdavayavasanniveśaviśeṣā na mahāntaṃ ghaṭam ācchādayitum utsahante iti yat kiñcid etat. yat tu tribhyo 'pi kāraṇebhyaḥ sadutpattau kiṃkṛto vidhāniyama iti. śaktibhedakṛta eva. kiñcid eva tathā nāma śaktaṃ, yad vikārabhāvam anubhavati. kiñcit tu bahir eva sat tadutpattau vyāpriyate. sa cāyaṃ śaktibhedaḥ kāryadarśanasamadhigamya eveti nāpramāṇakaḥ. bhedābhedau tu na kvacid ātyantikāv iti nāprasaṅgātiprasaṅgau. yat tu pṛṣṭam upādānanimittāsamavāyināṃ kā śaktir iti. tadatidūram apabhraṣṭam. śaktir hi śaktir eva, na kāraṇaṃ, tadvato dravyasya kāraṇatvāt. kāraṇavac ca kāraṇaśaktir api kāryasiddhim anudhāvatīti pramāṇabalād upapatsyate. kārakavyāpārānarthakyaṃ ca duṣpariharam eva. abhivyaktyartho vyāpāra iti. atra tūkto doṣaḥ. api cābhivyaktisattve tulyam ānarthakyam. asattve ca sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ śakyam anumātum.[277]sarvaṃ hi vimatipadaṃ[278]kāryam asat, kāryatvād abhivyaktivat. kāryaṃ cābhūtvā bhavanāt tadvad evābhūtvā bhavati, upalabdhiyogyatve saty anupalambhād abhivyaktivad eva. yat tu abhivyaktau prasaṅga ity uktam. tad ayuktam. pratyabhijñānaṃ hi balavadabhūtaprādurbhāvaṃ ghaṭasya vārayati. viparītaṃ ca tat satkāryavādinām iti kim anenātinirbandhena bhrāntabhāṣitena. prakṛte ca virodhāt kathaṃ hy ekajñānajātyanubandhinī pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve bhaviṣyataḥ, viruddhadharmāveśasya bhedanibandhanatvāt. ato yathā naikasyāgneḥ śītoṣṇatvam, evaṃ na jñānasya pramāṇatvāpramāṇa[279]tvam iti. so 'yaṃ prakṛtāprakṛtagocare tantreṇa virodho vyākhyātavyaḥ. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakadvayaṃ na svataḥ, svabhāvavirodhāt. kāryakāraṇātmakatvaṃ ca dvayaṃ na svataḥ siddhaṃ, kāryasattāyā abhāvavirodhād iti. parato[280]dvayam iti nirākaraṇārtham āha - parata iti. kāraṇam āha -- niḥsvabhāvatvam iti. evam ubhayaparādhīnavādī vaktavyaḥ -- kiṃ khalu kāraṇotpanna-guṇadoṣāvadhāraṇāt prāg jñānaṃ na jāyata eva, jātam api vā[281]rūpāntareṇāvatiṣṭhata iti. na tāvajjñānaṃ{1,84}jāyate, saṃviddhirodhāt. jātaṃ tu kenātmanāvasthāsyate. na hy etadrāśidva-yātiriktam asti rāśyantaraṃ yenāvatiṣṭheta. anyataradharmakam eva tadutpannaṃ prāganavadhṛtatathābhāvam upariṣṭād avadhāryata iti ced. na. guṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaniścayābhyupagamāt. tadavadhāraṇād dhi prāṅ niścaya eva nāsīt. kathaṃ prāmāṇyam āsīd iti śakyate vaktum. atha pūrvaṃ[282]api niścitākāram eva jñānaṃ, kiṃ guṇāvadhāraṇena. doṣānāśaṅkamānas tu tannirākaraṇārtham eva yatata iti yuktam.[283]etac ca vakṣyata eveti sūktaṃ niḥsvabhāvatvam iti || 35 ||


__________NOTES__________

[276] va prācyo (GA)
[277] tum iti sa
[278] dāspadaṃ kā
[279] ṇasvabhāvatva (GA)
[280] to 'pi dva (KHA)
[281] vā svarū (KA, KHA)
[282] rvam eva ni (KA, KHA)
[283] ktam eva. tac ca
___________________________



svato na dvayaṃ virodhād iti yad uktaṃ, tat prakṛtagocare vivṛṇoti -- katham iti. uktam idam asmābhiḥ naikasyāṃ jñānajātau parasparaviparītayoḥ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmanoḥ sambhavaḥ samāveśaḥ sambhavatīti. ekas tu svabhāva upādhyantarasannidhānād abhibhūto bhavati, apsv ivāgnisaṃyoge śaityam. tadapekṣaś ca tāsv auṣṇyabhramaḥ. svābhāvikobhayavādinas tu nānyānapekṣasya jñānasyobhayātmakatā sambhavatīti. parato na dvayaṃ nissvabhāvatvaprasaṅgād ity etad vivṛṇoti -- kim ātmakam iti. sarvaṃ hi jagad rāśidvaye śakyam antarbhāvayituṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ceti. tad atrobhayaparādhīnatvavādino jñānam unmuktobhayarūpaṃ kena rūpeṇa nirūpyata iti || 36 ||

svato na dvayaṃ virodhād ity atra kiñcid āśaṅkate -- vijñāneti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi jñānajāter evāyaṃ svabhāvabhedo 'bhyupeyate, ekasmād eva vā jñānavyaktau, tataḥ syād api virodhaḥ. yadā tu śītoṣṇasvabhāvatoyatejodravyavat pramāṇāpramāṇajñānavyaktibhedābhyupagamaḥ, tadobhayor vyadhikaraṇayoḥ kasya kena virodha iti. pariharati -- tathāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- toyatejasor hi bhinnajātīyayoḥ svabhāvabhedo yuktaḥ. jñānavyaktayas tv ekajātīyāḥ. tatra[284]na tāvad āsāṃ jātyanubandhī svabhāvabhedo nyāyyaḥ. vyaktyanubandhī tu tatkāraṇād bhavatīti yuktaṃ[285]vaktum. tadanapekṣatve tu prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ{1,85} kiṃ kutra bhaviṣyatīti duradhigamam. samānaṃ hi dvayor api jñānatvam. svābhāvike cobhayasmin na bāhyacihnāpekṣāstīti[286]durbhaṇaḥ pramāṇāpramāṇaviveka iti sādhūktaṃ svato na dvayaṃ virodhād iti. kiṃ punar ubhayoḥ parādhīnatvaṃ svābhāvikatvaṃ vā codanāprāmāṇyaparipanthi yena prayasyatā nirasyate. nanv evam api codanānāṃ svata eva prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati prathamapakṣe. dvitīye 'pi parādhīna ubhayasmin doṣābhāvād apauruṣeyā vedāḥ pramāṇam iti kim ubhayanirākaraṇena. aprāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ parata ity etad eva tu vedaprāmāṇyaparipanthīti tan nirākartum ucitam. tac ca nirākariṣyata eva. satyam. ādyayor api pakṣayor aprāmāṇyam āpadyata eva. tathā hi -- svābhāvike tāvad ubhayasminn anyataranirṇayakāraṇaṃ bāhyam apaśyatāṃ naikatrāpi viśvāso bhavet. vyavahārārthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam, aviśvāse ca tadabhāvāt phalato 'pramāṇatvam. evam ubhayaparādhīnatve 'py asaty apy aprāmāṇyakāraṇe prāmāṇyakāraṇasyāpy abhāvāt tadvyavahāro na jāyata ity apramāṇam eveti sādhv evobhayanirākaraṇam iti || 37 ||


__________NOTES__________

[284] tan na tā (GA)
[285] ktaṃ ta (KA, KHA)
[286] durlabhaḥ prā (GA)
___________________________



evam ubhayaṃ svataḥ parato veti nirākṛte pūrvapakṣāntaram āha -- tasmād iti[287]kṣamantena. teṣāṃ jñānānāṃ svābhāvikam apramāṇatvam, parāpekṣaṃ ca prāmāṇyam. ayaṃ cātrābhiprāyaḥ -- dṛṣṭavyabhicāro hi jāte 'pi vijñāne na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ vyavaharamāṇo dṛśyate, yāvad guṇavad indriyādikaraṇatvaṃ saṃvādo vā na dṛṣṭaḥ. vyavahāraphalaṃ ca prāmāṇyam, ataḥ svato 'pramāṇam eva parādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. eṣa cātra svato 'pramāṇatve parataś ca pramāṇatve nyāyo 'bhidhīyata ity āha -- atreti. || 38 ||


__________NOTES__________
[287] ti te (KA, KHA)
___________________________


        svato 'prāmāṇye tāvannyāyaṃ darśayati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. nyāyas tarkaḥ. sa cānumānam. eṣa cātra prayogo bhavati -- aprāmāṇyaṃ na kāraṇavad, avastutvāt. yadyadvastu tattan na kāraṇavat. yathā śaśaviṣāṇam.{1,86}kāraṇadoṣata iti ca kāraṇadoṣāṇām eva parair aprāmāṇyakāraṇatvenāśrayaṇād uktam. yad eva mīmāṃsakā manyante kāraṇadoṣebhyo 'prāmāṇyaṃ jāyata iti. tan na. akāraṇakatvād avastuna iti. parāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam ity atra prayogam āha -- vastutvād iti. teṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ guṇaiḥ prāmāṇyaṃ janyata ity arthaḥ. prayogaś ca bhavati -- prāmāṇyaṃ kāraṇavad vastutvād ghaṭavat. na cākāryaṃ nāma kiñcid bauddhānāṃ vastv asti, yenānaikāntiko hetur bhavet. nabhaso 'py āvaraṇābhāvamātrasyāvastutvāt. guṇair iti cānuvādamātram. kāraṇaguṇā hi prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti manyante. na punar ete vyāptāv anupraveśanīyāḥ. ke punar amī guṇā[288]nāma, ye prāmāṇyasya kāraṇam. na hīndriyādivyatiriktā guṇāḥ kecid upalabhyante. yadi mataṃ - bheṣajabhedair āhitātiśayaviśeṣā guṇā iti. tan na. evaṃ hi tair anāhitātiśa[289]yaviśeṣāṇāṃ na prāmāṇyaṃ jāyeta. ato vaktavyā guṇāḥ. ta ucyante. viśuddhir indriyādīnāṃ guṇapadārthaḥ. vātādidhātūnāṃ sāmyam iti yāvat. sāmyena hi ta indriyeṣu vartamānā guṇā ucyante. tathā sthitāś[290]ca prāmāṇyaṃ janayanti. viṣamaṃ tu vartamāneṣu dhātuṣu taddoṣasamutthās timirādayo doṣā jāyante. śabde 'pi vaktur āśayaviśuddhir guṇaḥ. vipralambhābhiprāyādayo doṣāḥ. teṣāṃ ca prāmāṇyābhāvātma[291]ny avastuny aprāmāṇye kāraṇatvāsambhavān na tajjanyam aprāmāṇyam. prāmāṇyaṃ tv arthaniścayo vastvātmaka iti yuktaṃ yadguṇebhyo jāyate jñāyate ceti. sarvam utpattāv aniścayātmakam apramāṇam eva jñānamā guṇasaṃvādajñānodayāt, paratas tu tadvaśena prāmāṇyaṃ jāyate tasya. nanv idānīm asad evātivṛttaṃ jñānam iti kiṃ pramāṇī[292]bhaviṣyati. yadā tāvat[293]tadāsīt tadā sahajenāprāmāṇyenābhibhūtam uttarakālaṃ ca tadasad eveti kim anyataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. satyam evam. anyad eva guṇasaṃvādajñānottarakālabhāvipramāṇam. avagate hi kvacidarthe prāgdṛṣṭavyabhicāro jñānasvabhāvālocanenājātaviśvāso na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ vyavaharati yāvadindriyādiguṇāvadhāraṇapurassaram evam evaitad iti na niścinoti. guṇāvadhāraṇāt saṃvādajñānād vā pramāṇe jāte 'vagate ca tasya{1,87}prāmāṇye vyavahārāḥ pravartante. tasyāpi na jñānasvabhāvālocanena prāmāṇyaṃ, tadrūpasyāprāmāṇyapratibandhāt. kin tu guṇāvadhāraṇād eva. ataḥ sūktaṃ guṇaiḥ prāmāṇyaṃ janyata iti. yadāhuḥ -- niścayātmakaprāmāṇyotpādanaṃ tu vasturūpatvāt saṃvādakāraṇaguṇajñānakāryatvena svadhyavasānam iti tad evāśrīyate iti || 39 ||


__________NOTES__________

[288] ṇāḥ ye
[289] śayānāṃ na
[290] s tu pramāṇaṃ ja (KHA)
[291] tmava
[292] ṇaṃ bha (KA)
[293] vadā (GA)
___________________________



kiñ ca itaś ca na svataḥ prāmāṇyam ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ[294]ti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadi jñānasvabhāvānubandhyausargikaṃ prāmāṇyam, evaṃ sati prāmāṇyābhāvasyāvastuno 'kṛtrimatvān na parādhīnatvam iti sarvajñānānām api pramāṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ.[295]svapnādijñānānām api jñānatvāviśeṣāt, tanmātrānubandhitvāc ca prāmāṇyasya. aprāmāṇyasya cāvastuno 'kāryatvād iti || 40 ||


__________NOTES__________

[294] ṇyam iti
[295] ṅgaḥ, tadā sva
___________________________



kathaṃ nāmāprāmāṇyam akṛtrimam. doṣabhāve hi tasya bhāvaḥ, tadabhāve cābhāvo dṛśyate. kāmilī pītam idam iti śaṅkhaṃ jānāti, tad[296]apagame śuklam. ato jānīmaḥ yathādoṣabhāvabhāvyaprāmāṇyaṃ tat kāryam iti, ata āha -- matpakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra doṣair aprāmāṇyaṃ janyate. satsu tu doṣeṣv asanto guṇā na svakāryaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ janayantīti nāvastuno 'prāmāṇasya hetumattvaprasaṅgadoṣa iti || 41 ||


__________NOTES__________

[296] dabhāve śu (KHA)
___________________________

kiṃ punaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ, yadabhāvāt tasyānutpattiḥ, ata āha -- indriyādīti kāraṇamantena. ādiśabdenārthapuruṣādīnāṃ grahaṇam. indriyapuruṣaguṇāś ca vyākhyātā eva. arthasyāpi sthūlatvādayo guṇāḥ sūkṣmatvādayo doṣā iti. samadhigataṃ tāvadindriyādiguṇāḥ prāmāṇye{1,88}kāraṇam iti. kathaṃ[297]tu tadabhāvaḥ, ata āha -- tadasad iti. te eva vidhe darśayati -- duṣṭatvād iti. doṣā hy āgantavo guṇānutsārayanti. indriyādīnām anyatamasyābhāve nirāśrayā guṇā na bhavanti, yathā nityavedavādinām asati kartari tadguṇā iti || 42 ||


__________NOTES__________

[297] kiṃ tatra tada
___________________________


yata eva doṣair guṇā nirākriyante, ata eva mīmāṃsakānām ayaṃ bhramo doṣair mithyātvadhīr janyata iti. paramārthena tu guṇavirodhino doṣāstāneva nivārayanti. ataḥ kāraṇābhāvād asati prāmāṇye svābhāvikam aprāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata ity āha -- ata eveti || 43 ||

ataḥ[298]siddhaṃ śuddhiparyāyaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam. svabhāvataś ca jñānānām aprāmāṇyaṃ, śuddhyabhāvena tallakṣyate. asati hi śuddhatve kāraṇābhāvanirākṛtena prāmāṇyenānapoditam aprāmāṇyaṃ lakṣyata ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 44 ||


__________NOTES__________

[298] taḥ śu (KHA)
___________________________


        itaś ca doṣato nāprāmāṇyam ity āha -- anvayeti. asyārthaḥ -- trividham aprāmāṇyam ajñānasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatrājñānātmakaṃ tāvadaprāmāṇyaṃ kāraṇābhāvamātrasamadhigamyam eva, na doṣānapekṣata iti mīmāṃsakair abhyupagantavyam. ato doṣavyatireke 'pi kāraṇābhāvamātrānvaye 'prāmāṇyadarśanān na doṣato 'prāmāṇyam iti || 45 ||

        evaṃ ca guṇādhīnaprāmāṇyābhyupagamān nityavedavādināṃ ca puruṣābhāvād, anāśrayaguṇāsambhavāt, kartṛmadvedavādinām api kartṛguṇeṣu{1,89}pramāṇāsambhavād asan[299]mūlabhūteṣu kartṛguṇeṣu na codanānāṃ prāmāṇyam avakalpata ity āha -- tataś ceti || 46 ||


__________NOTES__________

[299] satsu mū (KHA)
___________________________


evaṃ tāvat parataḥ prāmāṇyena kṛtaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ. siddhāntam idānīm ārabhate -- svata iti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad guṇajñānāt saṃvādajñānād vā prāg jñānaṃ na jāyata eva. navotpannam api saṃśayātmakam avabhāsate. na hi syād vā ghaṭo na veti indriyasannikṛṣṭaṃ ghaṭaṃ budhyāmahe, api tarhi ghaṭa evāyam iti niścayātmakam eva jñānam utpadyate. ata eva jñānotpatter anantaram eva sarvapramātṝṇāṃ vyavahārapravṛttir upalabhyate. bhrāntisaṃviditarajato 'pi hi samyagrajatabodha ivārthakriyāyai ghaṭamāno dṛśyate. tad asya saṃśayānasya nopapannam. ato jāto[300]niścayaḥ. kim[301]anyat prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. saty api saṃvāde guṇajñāne vā tāvad eva prāmāṇyasya tattvaṃ nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti kiṃ nas tadupekṣaṇena. tādṛśasyaiva vyabhicārād asti parāpekṣeti ced, na. evam api jñānasyānapekṣatvād, vipralabdhapūrvasyāpi nirapekṣam eva niścayātmakaṃ jñānam utpadyate. pramātā tu vipralambhakabuddhisādṛśyāt tathātvam āśaṅkate. sāśaṅkasyāpi na prāmāṇyaśaktir avasīdati, pūrvavat prameyaparicchedāt. pramātus tu āśaṅkā doṣadarśanaprabha[302]vā. tad asau tadbhāvābhāvayor anyataraniścaye nivartate, na saṃvādajñānam apekṣate. saty eva hi ghaṭajñāne jātāśaṅkaḥ kiṃ ghaṭajñānāntareṇa kariṣyati. na hy asyās tannivartakaṃ, tasmin saty eva bhāvāt. ataḥ svābhāvikam eva sarvasaṃvidāṃ niścayātmakatvam. āśaṅkā tu yadi nāma jātu jāyate, evam api tannirākaraṇārtham apavādasadbhāvābhāvāv anusartavyau, na saṃvādaguṇajñāne. tadu[303]pekṣāyāṃ hi prāmāṇyam eva nāvatiṣṭheta. guṇasaṃvādajñānayor apy evam eva, sāpekṣatvena prathamajñāne prāmāṇyaśaktyādhānā[304]śakter apy[305]anavasthāpātād ity etat parastāt prapañcayiṣyata iti. evaṃ tāvat prakṛtābhiprāyo vyākhyātaḥ. api{1,90}ca sarvabhāvānām eva svakāryajananaśaktir asatī nānyena kriyeta. abhivyaktimātrakaraṇāt. nanv āturasya rogāpahṛtaśakter asaty eva bhojanādiśaktir bheṣajabhedair ādhīyate. maivam. tirohitābhivyakteḥ. itarathā pūrvaśaktivināśāpūrvotpādadharmikalpanābhir atigauravaṃ bhavet. ata eva naṣṭaśaktīnāṃ bheṣajabhedair api na pratīkāraḥ. asatī tu śaktis teṣām api janyetaiva, aviśeṣāt. ataḥ sarve bhāvāḥ svahetubhyaḥ śaktimanto jātā eva kutaścidāgantukād dhetos tirohitaśaktayaḥ sāmagrīviśeṣair abhivyaktaśaktayaḥ kāryam ārabhante. na caivaṃ jñāne 'py abhivyaktyapekṣā sambhavati, arthāvagrahād, rūpāntareṇa jñānasyānirūpaṇād utpattāv evā[306]rthaparicchitter avaśyambhāvād iti || 47 ||


__________NOTES__________

[300] jñā (KA, KHA)
[301] m apramāṇaṃ bha
[302] bhāvāt tad asau
[303] da (GA)
[304] na (KA)
[305] vyava (KHA)
[306] va pa (KHA)
___________________________



nanu svataḥprāmāṇyavādināpi guṇavadindriyādikāraṇikaiva pramāṇotpattir āstheyā. tad yadi guṇāḥ pramāṇotpattau kāraṇam. evaṃ sati tatkārye 'py arthaniścaye tadadhīnataiva yuktā. tadāyattaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇād, ata āha -- ātmalābha iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇotpattāv api na guṇā guṇā ity evāpekṣyante; kin tu doṣanirākaraṇaupayikatayā. doṣā hi pramāṇotpattiṃ vighnanti. te guṇair utsāritā na tāṃ vihantum utsahante iti. ata evāsatsv api vaktṛguṇeṣu kāruṇikatvādiṣu vede doṣābhāvamātrād eva prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. api ca kāraṇaṃ nāma guṇaḥ pramāṇotpattau. naitāvatā pramāṇakārye 'py arthaniścaye tadapekṣā yuktā. ātmalābhamātra eva hi bhāvāḥ kāraṇam apekṣante, na kāryaniṣpattau. na hi mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍādikāraṇāpekṣo janmani ghaṭa iti udakāharaṇe 'pi tasya tadapekṣā dṛṣṭā. labdhātmanas tu svayam eva kāraṇanirapekṣā pravṛttir avagatā. ataḥ sarvathā tāvadarthavyavasthāpanāyām anyān apekṣam eva pramāṇam iti siddham iti || 48 ||

svato 'satī śaktir anyena kartuṃ na śakyata iti yad uktaṃ tat prapañcayati -- jāte 'pīti tribhiḥ. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- prāmāṇyasya hy anyānapekṣatvam{1,91}eva nibandhanam. yadi jāte 'pi vijñāne kāraṇaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavet, tataḥ śuddhijñānotpādaḥ kāraṇāntarāt pratīkṣitavyaḥ. tasyāḥ śuddher aparicchinnāyā asatsamatvāt tasyāpi śuddhijñānasya kāraṇaśuddhau satyāṃ tasyāḥ śuddher jñāne ca sati pramāṇatā bhavati. evam eva mūlakāraṇaśuddhijñānasyāparāparaśuddhijñānāpekṣāyām anavasthāpātān na kathañcit prāmāṇyam āpadyata iti || 49-51 ||

        svatas tu prāmāṇye nānavasthety āha -- yadeti. kāraṇam āha -- nivartata iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- arthaniścayas tāvajjñānasvabhāvād eva siddhaḥ. mithyātvaśaṅkā tu taddhetubhūtadoṣājñānād ayatnenaiva nivartate. na hi doṣāṇām ajñānaṃ prāgabhāvo yatnasādhyaḥ. nanu nājñānamātrād abhāvaḥ sidhyati. saty api[307]tasmin bhāvāt. na ca doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇam antareṇa prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. satyaṃ, tad api tv ayatnasādhyam eva, prāyeṇa tāvat pramātṝṇām anāśaṅka eva jñānotpattau vyavahāro dṛśyate. jātāśaṅkasyāpi prasiddhā eva śaṅkānirākaraṇopāyāḥ, dāhacchedādayaḥ svarṇādāv iti. tāvataiva niścayotpādān nātidūragamanam. etac copariṣṭād vakṣyata eveti || 52 ||


__________NOTES__________
[307] pi bhāvāt tasmin ca na (KA)
___________________________


tasmād bodhasvabhāvānubandhi jñānānām autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ kāraṇadoṣārthānyathātvajñānābhyām apodyata ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. arthānyathātvajñānaṃ{1,92}ca dvedhā. naitad evam iti pūrvāvagatarūpopamardanena, tattvaprakāśanena vā. hetavo jñānānām indriyādayaḥ. teṣu vātādisamutthāstimirādayo doṣāḥ tajjñānenotsargataḥ prāpnuvatī pramāṇatāpodyata iti || 53 ||

yatpunaraprāmāṇyam avastutvān na kāraṇair janyata ity uktaṃ, tat pariharati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. yadi nāma tredhā bhinnam aprāmāṇyaṃ tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha -- vastutvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- trividhaṃ khalv aprāmāṇyaṃ jñānābhāvasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatra saṃśayaviparyayau prati avastutvād iti hetur asiddhaḥ, jñānātmakavastutvāt tayor iti || 54 ||

jñānaprāgabhāvas tv avastutayā siddha eva. na cāsmākam apy asau doṣair janyate, jñānakāraṇābhāvād eva tvaduktivat tatsiddheḥ. atas tasminn akāraṇake sādhyamāne siddhasādhyataivetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- avijñāna iti. na cāprāmāṇyaśabda[308]vācyatāmātreṇa saṃśayaviparyayayor apy akāraṇakatvaṃ śakyam anumātum, ajñānavad, vāco 'pi gośabdavācyatayā viṣāṇitvāpa[309]tter iti || 55 ||


__________NOTES__________

[308] bdā (KHA)
[309] tvānumānāpatteḥ (GA)
___________________________


nanv iyam anavasthā prāmāṇya iva parāśraye 'prāmāṇye 'pīṣyamāṇe āpadyata eva, pāratantryaṃ hy anavasthām āpādayati. ataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- doṣata iti. asyārthaḥ -- svataḥprāmāṇyavādināṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ doṣato 'pramāṇatve nānavasthā bhavati. doṣeṣu jñātavyeṣu yathā guṇajñāne 'navasthāpāditeti || 56 ||

{1,93}            svataḥprāmāṇyavādinām iti cānavasthāparihārabījam uktaṃ, taduddhāṭayati -- sākṣād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sajātīyāpekṣāyāṃ hy anavasthā bhavati. yathā[310]prāmāṇyasya pramāṇāpekṣāyām uktam. aprāmāṇyaṃ tu svataḥ pramāṇena naitad evam iti sākṣād viparyayajñānena yatra tāvadavagamyate, tatra laghutaram eva gṛhītam iti na parāśrayatvamātram anavasthām āpādayatīti. nanu svataḥprāmāṇye pūrvam api jñānam utpannam asandigdham iti kim apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati yena pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. tenaiva tu kiṃ na paraṃ bādhyate, ata āha -- pūrveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam, utsargataḥ pūrvasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ prāptam evāpavādabhūtena tūttareṇa bādhyamānaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ bhavati. yat tu tenaiva kiṃ nottaraṃ bādhyata iti. tan na, na hīcchāmātreṇa bādhyabādhakabhāvo vyavasthāpyate. yad dhi yadbādha[311]kam avabhāsate tat tasya bādhakam abhidhīyate. nacānāgatottarabādhakarūpeṇa pūrvam avabhāsata iti nacānāgatabādhenety atraiva vakṣyati. uttarasya tu pūrvajñānabādham antareṇotpattir eva na sambhavati. utpannaṃ ca tat. atas tad eva pūrvasya bādhakam. tac ca svata eva pramāṇam iti na kācidanavastheti || 57 ||


__________NOTES__________

[310] pramāṇasya (GA)
[311] dhamānam a (KA)
___________________________



nanv astu sākṣād viparyayajñānena pareṇa pūrvasya bādhaḥ, ubhayor api samānaviṣayopanipātāt. yatra tūttaraṃ kāraṇadoṣaviṣayaṃ bhavati, tatra viṣayabhedān na bādho yukta iti duruktaṃ hetūtthadoṣajñānāt prāmāṇyam apodyata ity ata āha -- duṣṭeti bādho 'ntena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api duṣṭakāraṇabodhe viṣayabhedaḥ pītaśaṅkhādivibhrameṣu, tathāpy arthāt tulyārthatāṃ prāpya bādho bhavaty eva. śaṅkhe hi pīta iti vidite parataś ca jñānakāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthāt pītimā śaṅkhasya pratikṣipto bhavati. yatkāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ hi yat kāryaṃ, tat taddoṣe duṣyati. eṣa ca jñānasya doṣaḥ yadanyathāsthitasyānyathāprakāśanam. ataḥ kāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthānyathātvam evāvagataṃ bhavati. evaṃ ca{1,94}sākṣādviparyayajñānena tulyatvam iti. atraiva vaidikanyāyam udāharati -- godohanādivad iti. darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ kratvarthena camasenāpāṃ praṇayane vihite bhavaty aparo guṇaphalasambandhavidhiḥ. yathā godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayed iti. asyārthaḥ -- godohanena paśūn bhāvayed iti. tad idaṃ puruṣābhilaṣitapaśvartha[312]tayā puruṣārtham eva[313]sad godohanaṃ kratvarthasya camasasya bādhakam iṣyate. tatrāpi ca sphuṭo viṣayabhedaḥ. kratūpakāro hi camasasya sādhyaḥ. paśavo godohanasyārthād eva tulyārthatayā tatrāpi bādho vakṣyate. godohanaṃ hi dravyam. na tat kriyām anāśritam udāsīnaṃ phalaṃ bhāvayitum alam iti yāṃkāñcit kriyām āśrayatayā samīhamānaṃ sannihitaṃ kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ gṛhṇātīti tadāśritena paśavo bhāvayitavyā iti śāstrārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. evaṃ ca tenaiva kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ siddham iti camaso nivartate. nanv asāv eva kratau viniyukta iti kathaṃ tatparityāgena godohanena kratūpakāro bhāvyate. satyam. paśukāmaprayoge tu kratur api godohanam eva svopakārasādhanatayānujānāti. kāryārtho hi svaguṇaṃ pratyādaraḥ, na svīyatayā. tac ca kāryaṃ phalārthatvād eva godohanād āsāditaṃ kratuneti kim ādareṇa svaguṇe. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[312] rthaṃ
[313] va go (GA)
___________________________



                                   sarvasyaiva hi kāryārthaḥ svaguṇagrahaṇādaraḥ |

                                anyārthaguṇasiddhe tu kārye 'syāḥ svaguṇena kim ||

iti. tad iha yathā puruṣārthenaiva guṇena bhinnaviṣayo 'pi kratvarthaś camaso 'rthāt tulyārthatayā bādhyate, evam atrāpīti na doṣa iti || 58 ||

kim eṣa evotsargaḥ yat sarvadā pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. nety āha -- tatreti. yadi tatra duṣṭakāraṇabodhe naitad evam iti viparyaye vā parā bādhadhīr na bhavati kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ vā, tadā pūrvasya bādho bhavati na tv anyatheti. athobhayor anyatarodbhūtau kiṃ nāma bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- tadudbhūtāv iti. tadā bādhake sāpavāde prathamam eva nirapavādam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ labhata iti || 59 ||

{1,95}    nanu pramāṇena satā tṛtīyena bādhakaṃ bādhyate. tad eva tu kathaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- svata iti. sarvaṃ khalu vijñānaṃ jātaṃ svata eva pramāṇam avijñāyamānadoṣam. tathā ca tṛtīyam. atas tena bādhakabādhane kṛte bhavaty ādyasya mānateti. nanv asatsv api[314]doṣeṣu doṣāśaṅkā yathā ādime jātā, evam antime 'pīti prāmāṇyaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate, ata āha -- doṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- jāte doṣajñāne sambhāvitā doṣāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vighnanti. tṛtīye tu doṣajñānaṃ na tāvadutpannam. śaṅkā tu notprekṣāmātreṇa kartum ucitā, sarvavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt.


__________NOTES__________

[314] ṣāśa
___________________________


                                ata eva ca gītāsu naraṃ nārāyaṇo 'bravīt |

                                   nāyaṃ loko 'sti kaunteya na paraḥ saṃśayātmanaḥ ||

iti. yasya tu tṛtīye vijñāne doṣajñānaṃ bādhaka[315]jñānaṃ vā jāyate, tasyās tu caturthajñānā[316]vasāno nirṇayaḥ. na tv etad evaṃ, prāyeṇa hi prathamajñānajanmany eva nirapavādo nirṇayo dṛśyate. kvacit tu bādhakā[317]vasānas tṛtīyajñānodayo 'pi nātipracuraḥ. natarāṃ carurthajñānajanma. saty api tu tasmin na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate ity evam paratayaivedam asmābhir uktam. astu caturthajñānān nirṇaya iti vārttikakāro 'py ata eva evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmana iti vakṣyatīti. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇam anutpanne doṣajñāne nāśaṅketi. na hi prayojanānuvartīni pramāṇāni. dṛṣṭavyabhicārasya hi pramātur ekatrāpi nāśvāso bhaved yadi caivam ucchidyante vyavahārāḥ. kāmaṃ pramāṇato hi te parinistiṣṭhanti. na tebhyaḥ pramāṇam ata āha -- niṣpramāṇiketi. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yāvad dhi doṣāṇām abhāvo nāvadhāryate, tāvat pramāṇetarasādhāraṇadharmadarśino bhavaty āśaṅkā pramāṇavatī. doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇe tu jāte tānāśaṅkamānasyābhāvavirodha eva.[318]arthendriyādayo hi jñānakāraṇam. taddoṣā dūratvatimirādayaḥ. tad yathā dūre santastaravo vanam ity ekākāratayā parigṛhītāḥ sannikarṣe nānā dṛśyante. tadā dūratvadoṣād ekatvabuddhir upajāteti niścīyate. nānātvabuddhes tu na kaścid doṣo dṛśyata iti katham āśaṅkyate.{1,96} evaṃ santamase gavyaśvabhrame sa eva doṣaḥ. divā tu gojñāne na kaściddoṣaḥ sambhāvyata iti tatpramāṇam. evaṃ cakṣurādidoṣāṇāṃ timirādīnām abhāve 'vagate niṣpramāṇikaiva doṣāśaṅkā. yatrāpi sādṛśyacalatvādayo viṣayadoṣā bhrāntihetavaḥ, tatrāpi bhedakadharmāvadhāraṇe niścalatve 'vagate ca na kācid doṣāśaṅketi na tatsamayabhāvino jñānasyāprāmāṇyam iti || 60 ||


__________NOTES__________

[315] ko vā

___________________________


[316] nān nirṇayaḥ (KA); nād jñānodayo nirṇayaḥ (KHA)
[317] kādhīnas tṛ (KA)
[318] ātme (KHA)
___________________________



        evaṃ tricaturair eva jñānair doṣābhāvasiddher na tato 'dhikā matiḥ prārthanīyā prāmāṇyasiddhaye, yenānavasthā bhavet. yāvad eva tu tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ vā jñānam utpannaṃ, tāvad evaikaṃ pūrvam uttaraṃ vā nirapavādaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyam āpadyata ity āha -- evam iti || 61 ||

samadhigataṃ tāvat sarvapramāṇānāṃ svataḥpramāṇatvaṃ doṣataś cāpramāṇatvam iti. prakṛtam idānīṃ vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ yathā sidhyati tathā pratipādanīyam. tadarthaṃ ca vaktradhīnā eva śabde doṣā na svābhāvikā ity āha -- śabda iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā vaktradhīnāḥ śabde doṣā iti samadhigataṃ bhavati, tadā vede vaktur abhāvān nirāśrayā doṣā na sambhavantīti nirapavādaṃ prāmāṇyam upa[319]pannaṃ bhavati vedānām. sthitaṃ cedaṃ yat parādhīnaḥ śabde doṣa iti, sa hi nā(?rthā/rtha)saṃsparśīti pūrvam upapāditam. puruṣa eva bhrāmyann anyad anyathā buddhvā tathaiva parasmai[320]pratipādayan śabdaṃ dūṣayati. kvacic cānyathaiva jñātvā vipralipsayānyathā vadati, tatrāpi tadadhīnaiva śabde doṣāvagatiḥ. sthānakaraṇādidoṣād vā kalādhmātāmbūkṛtaiṇīkṛtādidoṣaduṣṭaḥ śabdo lakṣyate. sarvathā parādhīna eva śabde doṣāvagamaḥ, na punar asurabhigandhavat svabhāvaduṣṭaḥ śabda iti. sa idānīṃ vaktradhīno doṣo guṇavadvaktṛprayukte vā kvacit pauruṣeye vākye na bhavatīty āha -- tadabhāva iti || 62 ||


__________NOTES__________

[319] tpannaṃ (KA)
[320] kathayañ chabdaṃ (KHA, GA)
___________________________



{1,97}    nanu vaktṛguṇā vaktary eva doṣānutsārayanti, kathaṃ tair nirastaiḥ śabdo nirdoṣo bhavaty ata āha -- tadguṇair iti. uktaṃ vaktṛdoṣā eva śabdaṃ dūṣayantīti. sa ced guṇair utsārito doṣaḥ, kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ śabde doṣāṇām. na hi vaktaryanāśritānām eva doṣāṇāṃ śabde saṅkrāntiḥ sambhavatīti phalataḥ saṅkrāntivācoyuktir iti. vaktrabhāvād eva vā nirāśrayā doṣā notsahante bhavituṃ nityavedavākya ity āha -- yad veti. doṣābhāvāc ca na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ vedānāṃ vihanyata iti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||
        nanv aṅgīkṛtaṃ tāvad bhavatāpi puṃvākyeṣu guṇebhyo doṣābhāva iti. evaṃ ca kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ doṣanirākaraṇa eva guṇā vyāpriyante na tu prāmāṇya iti, ata āha -- pauruṣeye iti. ayam arthaḥ -- satyaṃ pauruṣeyavākyeṣu doṣābhāvaguṇātmakam ubhayaṃ dṛśyata eva. yathā tu guṇato na prāmāṇyaṃ tathā prāmāṇyaṃ prāguktam eva anavasthā hi tathā syād iti. ato doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇā na svarūpeṇa prāmāṇya upayujyanta iti || 64 ||

etad evopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. aprāmāṇyasya hi dvayaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ bādhakapratyayo vā. guṇanirākṛteṣu ca doṣeṣu puṃvākyeṣu nobhayam api sambhavati. na hy asanato doṣā grahītuṃ śakyante. na cāduṣṭakāraṇajanitasya jñānasya bādhakaḥ pratitiṣṭhati. ato 'prāmāṇyasya yat kāraṇadvayaṃ tadasattvād utsargataḥ prāmāṇyam anapoditam iti || 65 ||

asati cāpavāde na pratyayajanakatvenotsargataḥ prāptaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ puṃvākyānām apanīyata ity āha -- pratyayotpattir iti. atra codayati -- doṣābhāva {1,98}iti. yady āptavākyeṣu guṇanibandhano doṣābhāvaḥ, evaṃ tarhi guṇajñānādhīna iva prāmāṇye 'navasthaiva. kaḥ khalv atra viśeṣaḥ, guṇajñānādhīnaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ tadadhīno vā doṣābhāva iti. yad eva hi doṣābhāvaṃ grahītuṃ guṇajñānam apekṣyate, tasyaiva hi guṇajñānādhīno doṣābhāvaḥ, tasyāpy evam iti saiva pūrvoktānavasthā. tathaś ca prāmāṇyotkhātir iti || 66 ||

pariharati -- tadeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñātā eva guṇā doṣānutsārayeyuḥ, evam anavasthā bhavet. na tv etad evam iti. kathaṃ nāma vyāpriyante ata āha -- doṣābhāve iti. sanmātratayā guṇā doṣānutsārayanti.[321]ato 'santo doṣā na jñātā iti sahajaṃ prāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata iti || 67 ||


__________NOTES__________

[321] ta
___________________________


tad evaṃ tāvad guṇanirākāryadoṣeṣv api puṃvākyeṣu doṣaparihāra uktaḥ. akartṛsandṛbdhe tu vede nirāśrayā doṣāḥ śaṅkām api nādhirohantītyaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāpi nāsty[322]evety āha -- tatreti. prāmāṇyasyautsargikasyāprāmāṇyam apavādabhūtaṃ tannirmuktir vede laghīyasī na puṃvākyavad guṇāpekṣi[323]tayā gurvīti bhāva iti || 68 ||


__________NOTES__________

[322] stītyā
[323] kṣa (KA)
___________________________



yataḥ puṃvākyeṣv api na guṇāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam, ato na śabdānāṃ pramāṇatā vaktradhīnā. tadguṇāpekṣāyāṃ tu tadadhīnatā bhavet. na caitad evam iti varṇitam eva. ato yad naiyāyikādibhiḥ prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ vede vaktur upāsanaṃ kṛtaṃ maheśvareṇa vedāḥ praṇītā ity āśritaṃ tad ayuktaṃ, doṣābhāvād eva teṣāṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyasiddher ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- ata iti na yuktamantena.{1,99}apramāṇatvānuguṇaiva doṣāśaṅkām upajanayantī kartṛkalpanety āha -- apramāṇatveti || 69 ||

ata eva ca yad api nāstikair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ, tad apy atra nitye vede doṣāya na jāyata ity āha - tataś[324]ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pauruṣeyavākyam āptāpraṇītatvena duṣyati. tad dhi tadapraṇītam arthādanāptapraṇītaṃ bhavet. tataś ca taddoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ bhavet. nityaṃ tu yadi nāmāptāpraṇītam, evam api nirdoṣam eveti na tasyāptāpraṇītatvena prāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate. pauruṣeyam api hi nāptāpraṇītatvenāpramāṇam, api tu anāptapraṇītatayā. sā ca nitye nāstīti kim apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. nanu vyāptibalena parair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhitaṃ bālādivākyanidarśanena yad vāptenāpraṇītatvād ity atra. ato hetudoṣā eva viruddhāsiddhādayo 'bhidhīyantām. kiṃ svagotrānusāriṇā vacanena, ata āha -- prayogāṇām iti. na paramasya prayogasya, sarveṣām eva prayogāṇām uttaratra pratisādhanaṃ vakṣyāma eva codanājanitā buddhir ityādinā. ataḥ pratihetuviruddhā aprāmāṇyahetavaḥ saṃśayajanakatayā nāprāmāṇyaṃ niścāyayanti yadi tulyabalāḥ. atha tu prāmāṇyahetavo balīyāṃsaḥ, tatas tadbādhitā natarāmātmānam aprāmāṇyahetavo labhanta iti || 70 ||


__________NOTES__________

[324] ta iti (KA)
___________________________


kathaṃ punarāptāpraṇītatvaṃ na doṣāya, āpto hi pramāṇenārthaṃ pratipadya vākyam āracayati. tac ca mānāntarasaṃvādād eva hi pramāṇaṃ bhavati. āptāpraṇītaṃ hy[325]asanmūlapramāṇāntaraṃ kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- pauruṣeyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vedavākyaṃ mūlāntarānapekṣam eva svārthe pramāṇaṃ, kiṃ tasya pramāṇāntareṇa. pauruṣeye tu vacasi pramāṇāntaraṃ mūlakāraṇam iti tat tadabhāve duṣyatīti || 71 ||


__________NOTES__________

[325] tva (KHA, GA)
___________________________



{1,100} yat tu asanmūlāntarāṇām asambhavatsaṃvādānāṃ kathaṃ prāmāṇyam iti, tad ayuktam. yenaiva hi kāraṇena pramāṇāntaramūlā na codanāḥ, tena yeyam asaṅgatis tāsāṃ pramāṇāntaraiḥ, saiva sutarāṃ prāmāṇyakāraṇam. ata eva arthe 'nupalabdhe iti vakṣyati. aprāpte śāstram arthavad iti ca. pramāṇāntaramū[326]latve 'nuvādatvam evāsām āpadyate, na prāmāṇyam. na hi no gantṛmātraṃ pramāṇam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti. || 72 ||


__________NOTES__________

[326] prāptaviṣayatve (KHA)
___________________________


yad api tāvat pramāṇāntaragocarārthaṃ puṃvacanaṃ, tasyāpi prāmāṇye na saṃvādaḥ kāraṇam. kimaṅga punaḥ pramāṇāntarāgocarārthānāṃ vedavākyānām ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- anyasyāpīti. tad api svata eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ. nanv eka evārtho 'nekebhya āptavākyebhyo 'vagamyate. sarvāṇi ca tāni pramāṇāni. yathā -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta

                                   garbhāṣṭame 'bde[327]kurvīta brāhmaṇasyopanāyanam


__________NOTES__________

[327] vā
___________________________


iti ca. ataḥ katham ucyate pramāṇāntarāgocarārthatvam eva prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti, ata āha -- tulyārthānām iti. ekārthopanipātināṃ hi vrīhyādīnāṃ vikalpo vakṣyate ekārthās tu vikalperan (12.3.10) iti. ato 'trāpi pramātṛbhedād vyavasthitavikalpa eva pramāṇānāṃ, śākhādivikalpavat. na punaranyonyasaṃvādaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam. tathā hi -- gautamīyagobhilīye chandogānāṃ, yājñavalkīyaṃ vājasaneyināṃ pramāṇaṃ vikalpyatvāt. vikalpanīyatvād ekaikaṃ smṛtivākyam ekaikasya pramātur bodhakaṃ na tv anyonyasaṃvādāt[328]prāmāṇyam, dharmadroṇādhyāyinām api nānyonyasaṃvādaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam. ekasmād dhi tam arthaṃ viditavato 'nyadanuvāda eva. anyasyaiva tu tat pramāṇam. evaṃ bhiṣagvidyāsv api darśayitavyam iti || 73 ||


__________NOTES__________

[328] daḥprāmāṇye kāraṇam. dha (KHA, GA)
___________________________

{1,101}  yatra tarhi pramātur ekasyaivaikārthagocarā nānāpramāṇaiḥ paricchedā jāyante tatra katham. yathā kaścid dūre santam agniṃ prathamam āptavākyād avagacchati, punaś copasarpan dhūmād anuminoti, tataḥ punaratyantam āsīdan pratyakṣayati. tatra hi sarvāṇy eva pramāṇāni, parasparasaṅgatārthāni ca. ataḥ kathaṃ na saṃvādaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi tāvadanadhikaviṣayāṇy eva tāni sarvāṇi, tata ekam eva tatrādyaṃ pramāṇam. itarāṇi tv anuvādabhūtāni. nacaitāny anadhikaviṣayāṇi. na hy asāv arthaḥ pūrveṇa pramāṇena tathāvagataḥ yathottarair avagamyate, uttarottarakālasambandhātirekāt. api cāptavākyāt parvato 'gnimān iti sāmānyato 'vaga[329]myate. punas tadekadeśaviśeṣo[330]dhūmānumānād avagamyate. asādhāraṇadhūmadarśanāc ca kāṣṭhādibhedabhinnaḥ pratyakṣeṇa ca samunmī[331]litākhilaviśeṣo[332]viśadataramayam ity aparokṣam avasīyate ity adhikādhikaviṣayāṇāṃ na saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyam iti || 74 ||


__________NOTES__________

[329] gate
[330] ṣo 'nu
[331] ditā
[332] ṣo 'pi vi (KHA)
___________________________



saṃvādanibandhane ca prāmāṇye 'navasthāpadyata ity āha -- saṅgatyeti || 75 ||

nanv avisaṃvādi jñānaṃ pramāṇam arthakriyāsthitiś cāvisaṃvāda iti jātāyām arthakriyāyāṃ kiṃ pramāṇāntarāpekṣayā. yathāhuḥ --

                                   pramāṇam avisaṃvādi jñānam arthakriyāsthitiḥ |

                                   avisaṃvādanam

iti. pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca dve eva pramāṇe iti pratijñāya na hy ābhyām arthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāṇo 'rthakriyāyāṃ visaṃvādyate iti ca. ato 'rthakriyāvasānaiva pramāṇasthitir iti na jñānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthā. ata āha -- kasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- arthakriyājñānam api[333]na tāvadapramāṇam[334]arthakriyāṃ vyavasthāpayitum{1,102}alam iti tatprāmāṇyārtham aparāparārthakriyānusaraṇenānavasthaiva. yadi tv anapekṣitajñā[335]nāntaram eva tat pramāṇam, evaṃ sati prathamam arthajñānam eva kim anapekṣaṃ na pramāṇam iṣyate. na hy anayor avabodharūpatve 'saṃśayātmakatve ca[336]kaścid viśeṣo dṛśyate. api ca pramāṇenārthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno 'rthakriyāyām avisaṃvādaṃ manyate. tatrārthakriyāsthiteḥ prāgavisaṃvādānavagater na prāṃāṇyaniścaya iti kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ. apravṛttasya vā[337]katham arthakriyāsthitiḥ. tad ihobhayasminn anyonyādhīne duruttaram itaretarāśraya(tva)m. atha sandehād eva pravṛtto 'rthakriyāsthityā avisaṃvādaṃ buddhvā prāmāṇyaṃ manyate, kṛtaṃ tarhi pramāṇena. arthakriyārtham eva hi tad arthyate. sā cet sandehād eva jātā, sa eva sādhīyān. tasyaiva vyavahāraupayikatvāt. ato yad apy uktaṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārayor niyamena samyagjñānapūrvakatvād aviduṣāṃ tadvyutpādanārthaṃ pramāṇaniścayapraṇayanam iti, tad apy ayuktam. atatpūrvakatvāt tayoḥ. api cāsmin mate sakṛjjātavinaṣṭeṣu vidyudādibhāveṣu na kācidarthakriyā jāteti tajjñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ na syāt. atha[338]tatrāpi śabdaprayogo 'rthakriyety ucyate, tarhi nirvikalpake aprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. tasmād avisaṃvādi pramāṇam iti manyāmaha eva. arthakriyā[339]sthitis tu avisaṃvāda iti na mṛṣyāmahe. arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānābhyām eva tūtpannasya jñānasya visaṃvādaḥ. tadabhāvāc cāvisaṃvādaḥ. tāvatā ca prāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ na saṃvādāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam iti || 76 ||


__________NOTES__________

[333] pi tāvadapra
[334] ṇaṃ nārtha (GA)
[335] pramāṇānta (KA)
[336] vā
[337] ca (KHA)
[338] thavā ta (GA)
[339] yā tu avi (KA)
___________________________



api ca saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye śrotrajā buddhir indriyāntarajanyābhir buddhibhir asaṃvādād apramāṇam āpadyate ity āha -- śrotreti. yadi tv asyāḥ śrotrajñānāntarasaṃvādād[340]eva prāmāṇyam iṣyate, tathā sati vede 'pi tattadvākyoccāraṇānugāminī śatakṛtvo buddhir utpadyata iti sāpi nāpramāṇam ity āha -- syāc ced {1,103}iti. pramāṇāntarajanyā tu saṃvādabuddhir na paraṃ vede, śrotre 'pi pratyakṣe ca nāstīty uktam evety āha -- pramāṇeti || 78 ||

__________NOTES__________

[340] dāt prā (KHA)
___________________________


tad evaṃ sthite yady ekendriyādhīnajñānasaṃvādāt śrotraṃ pramāṇam ity ucyate; evaṃ sati vede 'pi[341]tattadvākyodbhāvitabuddhisaṃvādād durvāraṃ prāmāṇyam ity āha -- yatheti. paunaruktyaṃ tv atrānavahitā manyante iti, kiṃ tadākṣepaparihārābhyām iti || 79 ||


__________NOTES__________

[341] tadvā (KA)
___________________________


        yata ete saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye doṣāḥ, tasmād vimucya saṃvādagrahaṇaṃ yadutpannaṃ dṛḍham asandigdhaṃ jñānāntareṇa ca naitad evam iti na visaṃvādyate. vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ jñānam, adhikaviṣayam iti yāvat. etena smaraṇaṃ vyavacchinatti. tad dhi pūrvajñānād aviśiṣṭam anadhikaviṣayatvāt. tad eva pramāṇam ity āha -- tasmād iti || 80 ||

        kva punaḥ pramāṇāntarāsa[342]ṅgatārthaṃ vacaḥ pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yena vedavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyam āśrīyate. pauruṣeyaṃ hi sarvaṃ pramāṇāntarapratipannārtham eva, ata āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānumānasādhyaprāmāṇyāni pramāṇāni, yena kva dṛṣṭam iti paryanuyu[343]jyāmahe. anumāne hi dṛṣṭāntāpekṣā bhavati. svata eva ca pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam iti na teṣām anumānena prāmāṇyaṃ sādhanīyam iti. anumānena ca prāmāṇyasādhane tasyāpy anumānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthety āha -- sarvasyeti || 81 ||


__________NOTES__________
[342] gocarārthaṃ (GA)
[343] yo (KA)
___________________________



{1,104}   atra codayati -- nanv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā apramāṇam apramāṇatayā nā[344]vasīyata iti parāpekṣam, evaṃ pramāṇam api pramāṇatayā na prakāśata iti tad api parāpekṣam āpadyate. na hi pramāṇatvenāgṛhītaṃ pratyakṣādi vyavahārāya[345] kalpate. tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇaṃ na vyasaneneti || 82 ||


__________NOTES__________

[344] nādhyava

___________________________

[345] yāvaka (GA)
___________________________


parihārati -- pramāṇam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā aviditasvarūpaśaktīny api cakṣurādīndriyāṇi parānapekṣāṇy eva kṛtakāryāṇi kāryānyathānupapattyā paścād avasīyante, na caiteṣāṃ jñānaṃ kāryaṃ pratyupayujyate, tasya nirapekṣair evendriyaiḥ kṛtatvāt. evaṃ pramāṇam api pratyakṣādi pratyayāntaragrahaṇāt pūrvaṃ svakārye viṣayaparicchede nirapekṣam eva saṃsthitam atikrāntaṃ svarūpeṇaiva kadācid gṛhyetāpi yadi jighṛkṣyate. na tu tasya grahaṇaṃ prāmāṇya upayujyate. yādṛśaṃ hi rūpam asya pratyayāntareṇā[346]pi grahītavyaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa tat prāg apy āsīd eva. ghaṭapratyakṣeṇa hi ghaṭo ghaṭo 'yam iti niścitā[347]kāraḥ praveditaḥ. tāvad eva ca tasya pramāṇatvaṃ, pramāṇāntareṇāpi ghaṭo 'munā paricchinna ity eva pravedanīyam, nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti jāyamānam api kṛtakaram eva tat pramāṇāntaram. apramāṇe tu pūrvānavagatarūpajñā[348]nāyārthavat pratyayāntaram iti vakṣyati. saṃsthitam iti pramāṇaparyavasānaṃ darśayati. kāryāntaraniṣpattyā hi pramāṇaṃ santiṣṭhate. saṃsthite cānarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram iti || 83 ||


__________NOTES__________

[346] ṇa gṛhītaṃ te (KA)
[347] tarūpaḥ pra (GA)
[348] jñāpanā (KA)
___________________________



yataś ca svarūpeṇa pratyayāntaraiḥ pramāṇam avasīyate, tac ca svarūpam avagatapūrvam eva, ato 'sya pramāṇasya pratyayāntareṇa jñāyamānatvaṃ na prāmāṇya{1,105}upayujyate. idaṃ hi tasya prāmāṇyaṃ yat svaviṣayaprakāśanaṃ, tac ca pūrvasmād eva svasmāllabdham ity anarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram ity uktam evārthaṃ vyaktīkartum āha -- teneti || 84 ||

apramāṇe tu pratya[349]yāntaram arthavad iti yuktaiva tatra tadapekṣety āha -- apramāṇam iti.[350]ayam arthaḥ -- apramāṇaṃ hi svarūpeṇārthaṃ gṛhṇāti. yādṛśaṃ hi jñānasya svarūpaṃ tādṛśam evārthe 'dhyāropayatīti yāvat. idaṃ rajatam iti[351]hi śuktau rajatākāram apramāṇaṃ tām api tadākāratayā gṛhṇāti. ata eva ca tanmithyā bhavati. tac caitanmithyātvam evātmano na tenātmanā praveditam iti tatpravedanāya yuktaivānyāpekṣā. asati hi mithyātvagrāhiṇi pratyayāntare na svārthe jñānasvarūpāropo mithyātvaṃ nivartate. asatyāṃ ca tannivṛttāv apramāṇād eva prāmāṇyavyavahāraḥ pratāyeta. atas tannivṛttaye 'rthavat pratyayāntaram iti || 85 ||


__________NOTES__________

[349] māṇānta
[350] ti. apra (GA)
[351] ti śu
___________________________



kasmāt punaḥ pratyayāntarair agṛhītaṃ mithyātvaṃ na nivartate, ata āha -- na hīti. yādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ tathārtho na bhavatīti yo 'yam arthasyātathābhāvaḥ nāyaṃ pūrveṇāpramāṇenopāttaḥ. aparicchinna iti yāvat. pramāṇenaiva hi tathātvaṃ, tasya hi tathātvam arthasya kāryaṃ, tac ca tenaiva prakāśitam iti na tatra parāpekṣā. anyathātvaṃ tv arthasyāpramāṇād asiddham iti tatra pramāṇāntaraṃ sāvakāśam iti.[352]āha -- astu parato mithyātvam, evam api na prāmāṇyaṃ codanānām, anumānena mithyātvāvagamāt. uktaṃ hi --


__________NOTES__________

[352] ti. astu (KA)
___________________________

                                   svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayāś codanā mṛṣā |

iti, ata āha -- tatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na yataḥ kutaścit parasmān mithyātvam, api tu tatrāpy arthātathābhāve mithyātve 'nyathātvaviṣayaiva{1,106} yā dhīḥ nedaṃ rajatam iti vā śuktir iyam iti vā sā kāraṇaṃ, duṣṭakāraṇaviṣayā vā. yathā vakṣyati -- yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ iti || 86 ||

kim eṣa mantraḥ. anumānād api mithyātvam avasīyamānaṃ na kadācid api nigraha[353]sthānam āpādayatīti, ata āha -- tāvateti. cakāro hetau. nāyaṃ mantraḥ. kin tv anumānān mithyātvam avagantum eva na śakyate, pratihetuviruddhatvād anumānānām. nāstikānām api cābhyupetasvāgamāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāc ca. śakyate hi tadāgamānām api vākyatvādinā mithyātvam anumātum. codanājanitāsandigdhāviparyāsitajñānaviruddhāś ca hetavo na prāmāṇyam ācchādayitum utsahante codanānām iti tāvataiva kāraṇadvayena mithyātvaṃ gṛhyate, na[354]punaḥ paroktaduruktahetusaṅghāteneti. nanu yad api tadarthānyathātvajñānaṃ duṣṭakāraṇajñānaṃ vā, tad api nāpramāṇaṃ mithyātvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. prāmāṇyaṃ ca pūrvajñānavirodhāt tasyāpi duradhyavasānam iti kathaṃ pūrvasya mithyātvam ata āha -- utpattyavastham iti. tad idam ubhayavidhaṃ mithyātvagrāhi jñānam utpattyavasthitaṃ pramāṇam iti mīyate. yathā pramāṇaṃ bhavati tenātmanā mīyata ity arthaḥ. tat khalūtpattidaśām adhirūḍham iti na tāvadanutpattilakṣaṇenāprāmāṇyena paribhūyate. niścayatvātmakatvāc ca na saṃśayarūpeṇa. na cāsya bādhakāntaram upalabhyata iti pramāṇam eva. atas tena śakyate pūrvasya mithyātvam āpādayitum. tasyāpi bādhakodaye pramāṇetaravibhāgo bhaṇita eveti sūktaṃ dvedhaiva mithyātvam iti || 87 ||


__________NOTES__________

[353] ham ā
[354] na pa (KA)
___________________________



yataś ca dvedhaiva mithyātvam avagamyate na pramāṇāntareṇa, ataḥ parasmā api mithyātvaṃ pratipādayitukāmenaitad eva mithyātvahetudhvayaṃ vaktum ucitam. na tv apramāṇasādharmyamātraprayojakaṃ, yathā paraiḥ kṛtam ity āha -- ata iti || 88 ||

{1,107}           āgamavirodhaś cānumānenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhayatām ity āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ trividhā[355]prāmāṇyarahitaṃ svataś ca pramāṇam iti sthitam. atas tenaivāprāmāṇyapratijñā bādhyate. tasmin paripanthini na vākyatvādīnām aprāmāṇyena sambandha eva grahītum śakyata iti || 89 ||


__________NOTES__________

[355] dhadoṣara
___________________________


atra kiñcid āśaṅkate -- tanmithyātvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇaṃ saccodanājanitaṃ jñānam anumānam upamṛdgāti. tad eva tu tatpratihataṃ mithyā sat kathaṃ tadbādhāya prabhavatīti. pariharati -- prāptam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mithyā satā codanājñānenānumānaṃ na bādhyate. tadabādhitena labdhapratiṣṭhenānumānena mithyā kriyate. atas tanmithyātvād anumānapramāṇatā, tatprāmāṇyāc ca tanmithyātvam (!)itīteratarāśrayam iti. yadi codanājñānasya bādhakāntaraṃ bhaved, evaṃ tadāpāditamithyātvaṃ nānumānabādhāya prabhavatīti itaretarāśrayaṃ ca nāśaṅkyeta. na tv ato bhavaduktād anumānād anyat kiñcid bādhakam astīty āha -- neti || 90 ||

         nanu pramāṇāntaraiś codanārthasyāparigrahāt saṃvādābhāvād eva codanājanitasya[356]jñānasya siddhaṃ mithyātvam iti netaretarāśrayam ata āha -- na ceti. uktam idaṃ na saṃvādanibandhanaṃ prāmāṇyam iti mā bhūd rasādijñānāprāmāṇyād abhāvo rasādīnām iti. kathaṃ punas teṣāṃ saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇye 'bhāvo rasādīnām ity ata āha teṣām iti. teṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ jihvādibhir eva grahaṇaṃ niyatam. ata indriyāntarasaṃvādābhāvād rasajñānāprāmāṇye rasādīnām abhāvo bhaved iti || 91 ||


__________NOTES__________

[356] sya si (KA)
___________________________


{1,108} yadi tu sajātīyajñānāntarasaṃvādād rasajñānaṃ pramāṇam iṣyate, tathā sati dharme 'pi tādṛg vedotthāpitajñānasaṃvādaḥ sambhavatīty āha -- taddhiyeti. idaṃ ca saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyanirākaraṇārthaṃ prāguktam. idānīm itaretarāśrayaprasañjanāyocyata iti tātparyabhedād apaunaruktyam iti. yadi tūcyate -- asiddham eva naś codanāprāmāṇyaṃ, kathaṃ tayāprāmāṇyapakṣo bādhyata iti. tad ayuktaṃ. utpadyate khalv api vedavacanaśrāviṇāṃ nāstikānām api dharmādharmaviśeṣaviṣayāvabodhaḥ. na ca sandihyate syād vā agnihotrāt svargo naveti. na ca viparyayaḥ. tad idaṃ teṣām api codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ eva. jñānāpahnavastu satyavādinām ayukta eva. na hi tat sambhavati viditapadapadārthasambandhaś codanāvākyān nārthaṃ budhyata iti. anṛtaṃ tu vadanto nānṛtaṃ vaded iti pratiṣedham atikrāmanto mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ. ato na pradveṣamātreṇāsiddhavacanaṃ yuktaṃ, tad etad āha -- mameti. yas tv āha -- satyam utpadyate jñānaṃ, dveṣād eva tadapramāṇam ācakṣmahe. parasparaviruddhasiddhāntāḥ prāyeṇa hi tārkikā dveṣād eva kiñcidapramāṇam ātiṣṭhante. kiñcic cāsmadīyam idaṃ darśanam ityanurāgeṇa pramāṇam iti.[357]ataḥ dveṣāc codanānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bādhyate. anyataś ca paricchedān netaretarāśrayam iti, taṃ pratyāha -- dveṣād iri. nāpramāṇateti sambandhaḥ. na dveṣamātreṇāpramāṇatā sidhyati. tathā hi na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ nāmāvakalpate. sarve hi vādinaḥ paraspareṇa siddhāntān vigarhayanto dṛśyante. tatra katamat pramāṇatayādhyavasīyate. ato yathoktalakṣaṇam eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam iti. syān mataṃ - mā bhūd dveṣād aprāmāṇyam. yāvat tu vādiprativādinoḥ sammatiḥ sampratipattir na bhavati. na tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ pratitiṣṭhati. na cāpratiṣṭhitaprāmāṇyaṃ pramāṇaṃ parabādhanāya prabhavati. na ca naścodanāprāmāṇye sampratipattir{1,109}astīti katham anumānabādhaḥ. ata āha -- asammatatvād iti. sa evānvayaḥ. śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti || 93 ||

__________NOTES__________

[357] ti. dve (KHA)
___________________________


yathā ca dveṣāsammatibhyāṃ nāprāmāṇyam evaṃ prāmāṇyam api nātmecchābhyanujñābhyāṃ bhavati, yenobhayathāpi prasiddhaprāmāṇyenāprāmāṇyānumānena codanaiva bādhyata ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. aprāmāṇyānumānasya hi prāmāṇyaṃ nāstikair iṣyate. apramāṇeṣu hi vedeṣu duḥkhaprāyo vedavādināṃ siddhāntaḥ parihṛto bhavatīti. prāgbhavīyād dharmānugrahāc ca teṣām iyam abhyanujñā[358]vedāprāmāṇyavādāḥ[359]pramāṇam iti. ubhayaṃ cedaṃ na prāmāṇye kāraṇam. uktam eva tu tatra kāraṇam iti. dveṣād aprāmāṇyaṃ nety atrodāharaṇam āha -- agnīti. yadi dveṣād aprāmāṇyaṃ syād agnidāhādiduḥkham apratyakṣaṃ bhavet, tasya jñānasyāpratyakṣatvād apratyakṣaviṣayasya cāpratyakṣaśabdavācyatvāt. na[360]ceyaṃ dāhaduḥkhasyāpratyakṣateṣyate kaiścit. dveṣatas tv aprāmāṇye sā prasajed iti || 94 ||


__________NOTES__________

[358] jñā yad ve
[359] daḥ (GA)
[360] neyaṃ (KA)
___________________________



ātmecchayā na prāmāṇyam ity etad darśayati -- na ceti. ābhilāṣikajñānasya sarvo hi prāmaṇyam abhilaṣati. tathā sati hi sarva evāśāmodakair api tṛptā bhaveyuḥ. na tu tasya prāmāṇyaṃ kaiścid iṣyata iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ codanāviruddham aprāmāṇyānumānam apramāṇam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti tavyamantena. nanv evaṃ bauddhādayo 'pi svāgamān gṛhītvā pratyavatiṣṭheran, ata āha -- bauddhāder iti. bauddhāder āgamād vedānām antaraṃ[361]viśeṣo vakṣyata ity arthaḥ || 95 ||


__________NOTES__________

[361] raṃ va (KHA, GA)
___________________________


vakṣyamāṇam evāntaram anāgatāvekṣaṇanyāyena sūcayati -- puruṣeti. bauddhādyāgameṣu prāmāṇyāpavādo 'prāmāṇyaṃ sambhavati. atīndriyam arthaṃ draṣṭuṃ{1,110}puruṣāṇām aśakteḥ. svayam eva ca taiḥ svāgamānāṃ pauruṣeyatvam āśritam iti buddhvātmānaṃ samarpitavantaḥ katham adhunātikrāmanti. apauruṣeyās tu vedā iti vedādhikaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. tataś ca doṣābhāvād evam uktena prakāreṇa svataḥpramāṇatā vedasya siddhā bhavatīti pauruṣeyatvam apauruṣeyatvaṃ cāntaraṃ bauddhādyāgamānāṃ vedasya ceti || 96 ||

evaṃ tāvadapauruṣeyatvān nityā vedāḥ svataḥ pramāṇam ity uktam. ye tu naiyāyikādayaḥ prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ kartṛmattvaṃ vedānāṃ kalpayanti, ye ca mithyātvavādino mithyātvasiddhyartham eva, teṣāṃ na tāvad asmaryamāṇakartṛkalpanā pramāṇavatī. api cādṛṣṭakalpanāpi bahvī vinā yuktyā prāpnotīty āha -- kartṛmattve iti kalpyamantena. samyagvādibhis tāvadīśvaraḥ kartā, tasya cāpratighātajñānādayo guṇāḥ --

                                   jñānam apratighaṃ yasya vairāgyaṃ ca jagatpateḥ |

                                   aiśvaryaṃ caiva dharmaś ca saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam ||

iti kalpitāḥ. na ca tatkalpanāyāṃ yuktir api sādhīyasī dṛśyata iti sambandhaparihāre vakṣyāmaḥ. evaṃ mithyātvavādinām api doṣavatkartṛkalpanā niṣpramāṇikaiva. tathā sati hi nādya yāvad vedasampradāyo 'nuvarteta. mahatā khalu prayatnena śiṣyācāryaparamparayā vedān dhārayanto dṛśyante, tadarthaṃ[362]cānutiṣṭhantaḥ. tadanāptasandṛbdhānām anupapannaṃ, tathā sati hi jātabādhair acirād eva hīyeran. ato 'smān mahājanaparigrahād avagacchāmaḥ na kartṛmanto vedā[363] iti natarāṃ doṣavatkartṛkā iti. mīmāṃsakais tu na kiñcid dṛṣṭād adhikam iṣyate. śiṣyācāryaparamparayā pratatā hīdānīṃ vedā dṛśyante. īdṛśam eva sarvakāle{1,111}mīmāṃsakairiṣyate. ato na kācinmīmāṃsakānām adṛṣṭakalpanety āha -- mīmāṃsakair iti || 98 ||

__________NOTES__________

[362] rthāṃś cānu
[363] dā na (KHA)
___________________________



tad asyaivambhūtasya nityasya vedasya jñānaṃ cotpādayataḥ svarūpaviparītatvaṃ viparyayaḥ saṃśayaś ca bhāṣyakāreṇaiva vyaktaṃ[364]nirākṛtāv ity āha -- evambhūtasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- etāvad eva hi prāmāṇyaṃ yadutpannam asandigdham abādhitaṃ ca pratyayāntareṇa jñānam iti. codanājanitam api jñānam utpannaṃ tāvat. saṃśayaviparyayāv api bhāṣyakāreṇāsya vāritau. evaṃ hy āha -- na ca svargakāmo yajeteti vacanāt sandigdham avagamyate bhavati vā svargo na veti. na caiṣa kālāntare deśāntare puruṣāntare 'vasthāntare vā viparyeti. tasmād avitatham iti. atas trividhāprāmāṇyavirahāt[365]prāmāṇyaṃ codanājanitajñānā[366]nām iti || 99 ||


__________NOTES__________

[364] ktam eva ni
[365] pramāṇaṃ
[366] nam i
___________________________



nanv evam api kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkāyām aprāmāṇyam evāta āha -- nivārayiṣyata iti abhāvato'ntena. puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣā ity uktam. te cāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanenaiva vedādhikaraṇe nir[367]ākariṣyanta eva. tac caivambhūtasyetyanena sūcitam iha vivṛtam. vakṣyamāṇa evārthaḥ pūrvam evambhūtaśabdenokta iti veditavyam iti. evañ ca sākṣād anupajātāv api saṃśayaviparyayau kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayāpi na vede śaṅkitavyāv ity āha -- teneti || 100 ||


__________NOTES__________

[367] vārayiṣya
___________________________


evaṃ tāvadākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyam upekṣyaiva tadupoddhātabhūtaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhya vedāḥ pramāṇam iti siddhāntitam. idānīṃ yat tu bravītītyādibhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha -- tatheti. ayaṃ bhāṣyābhiprāyaḥ -- atathābhūtapratijñayā codanānām aprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhyate. tac ca[368]trividham ity uktam.{1,112}tad iha tāvat saṃśayaviparyayalakṣaṇam aprāmāṇyaṃ nāstīty anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ. pāriśeṣyād buddhyanutpattilakṣaṇam evāprāmāṇyam āśrityātathābhāvaḥ pratijñāta ity āpatati. tatredam uttaraṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ cetyādi. yadarthaṃ jñāpayati tad bravītī[369]ty ucyate. tad yadi codanā bravīti, katham asāv ajñānātmakena vaitathyenābhibhūyate. evañ ca vyākhyāyamāne na buddhavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. na hy utpattimātreṇa jñānasya prāmāṇyam āśritaṃ, yenāyam upālambho bhavet. tebhyo hi jñānam utpannam api pauruṣeyavākyajanitatvena kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayā apramāṇaṃ bhavati. na ceha tathā, apauruṣeyatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ihāpi ca bravītīti ca kartṛvibhaktyā codanāsvātantryasya sūcitatvāt. codanā hi svatantraivārthaṃ bravīti, na tu tayā kaścit puruṣa ity abhiprāya iti || 101 ||


__________NOTES__________

[368] t tu (KHA)
[369] ti cety u
___________________________


         aparam api yat tu laukikaṃ vacanaṃ tac cet pratyayitāt puruṣād indriyaviṣayaṃ vā avitatham eva tat. athāpratyayitāt puruṣād anindriyaviṣayaṃ vā tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam iti bhāṣyam,[370]atra pratyayitapadaṃ tāvad vyācaṣṭe -- tatheti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra bhāṣye pratyayitapadena yathādṛṣṭārthavāditvam abhidhīyate iti. indriyaviṣayaṃ vetyanena tu tasyaiva mūlasadbhāvaḥ pratipādyata ity āha -- indriyeti. tad ayam atra bhāṣyārtho bhavati. yat tu pauruṣeyavākyaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tatra vikalpya dūṣaṇam abhidhīyate. dvedhā hi pauruṣeyaṃ vākyaṃ pratyayitavākyam apratyayitavākyaṃ ca. pratyayitavākyaṃ[371]ca dvividhaṃ pramāṇamūlaṃ bhrāntimūlaṃ ca. pratyayo 'sya saṃjāta ity etasminn arthe hi tārakādismṛteritajantaṃ pratyayitaśabdam abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca. tad evam etāvad eva pratyayitarūpam avatiṣṭhate yad asau vadati tatrāvaśyaṃ pratyayo 'sya sañjātaḥ. yathādṛṣṭārthavādīti yāvat. ata evendriyaviṣayaṃ veti sambhavavyabhicārābhyāṃ viśeṣaṇam arthavad bhavati. indriyaśabdena ca pratyakṣadvāreṇa sarvapramāṇāny upalakṣayatīti. pramāṇaviṣayaviṣayam iti luptamadhyamapadaś{1,113}cāyam uṣṭramukhavad bahuvrīhiḥ. tad yadi pramāṇapratipannaviṣayam āptavaco dṛṣṭāntaḥ tadā sādhyavikalaḥ tasyāvaitathyāt. athāpramāṇamūlam anāptavākyaṃ vā tad yadi nāma vaktṛdoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ, na tenopamānena nityaṃ vedavākyaṃ vitatham. mithyātvahetoḥ puruṣadoṣasya tatrāsambhavāt. puruṣabuddhiprabhavam iti cāprāmāṇyabījakathanam. puruṣabuddhiprasūtaṃ hi tat. ato yādṛśaṃ puruṣeṇa buddhaṃ[372]na tadanurūpaṃ tena vākyaṃ prayuktam anāptena vā vipralipsunā. vipralambhābhiprāyaiva hi tasya buddhiḥ. āptasyāpi bhrāntiḥ. anāptavākyaṃ ca vaktuḥ pramāṇamūlam api śrotur apramāṇam eva, visaṃvādabāhulyād anāśvāsāt. ata eva ca tasya[373]sad api dvaividhyaṃ nopadarśitam asmābhiḥ. anyataravidhānupātino 'py anāptavākyasyāprāmāṇyāt. ata eva vakṣyati śakye 'py asatye mithyātvam iti || 102 ||


__________NOTES__________

[370] ta
[371] kyam api dvi (KHA)
[372] ddhaṃ ta (GA)
[373] saṃviddvai (KHA)
___________________________



anye tu draṣṭṛtvasatyavāditve pratyayitapadārtha ity āhur ity āha -- draṣṭṛtveti. yathāvasthitārthadarśī yathādṛṣṭārthavādī ca puruṣaḥ pratyayitapadenābhidhīyata iti. evaṃ ca pratyayitasyāpramāṇajñānāsambhavād anarthakam indriyaviṣayaṃ veti viśeṣaṇam ity apratyayitavacanaviśeṣaṇārtham eva[374]prayuktam. tataś cāyam artho bhavati -- anāptoktir api satyā bhavati yadi dṛśyamānārthavādyanāpto bhavatīty āha -- dṛśyamāneti || 103 ||


__________NOTES__________

[374] va yu (KA, KHA)
___________________________


idaṃ tu vyākhyānam anupapannam ity āha -- evam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra hy avaitathye pratyayitavākyam indriyaviṣayaṃ cetarasyodāhṛtam. yathāhuḥ -- pratyayitasya vacanam avyabhicāripramāṇāntarapūrvakaṃ yac copalabhyamānaviṣayam anāptasyeti. tad atra pratyayitendriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe ekāṅgavaikalyād yā pratyudāharaṇasthitiḥ, sāptatvaindriyakatvayor ekaikābhāvamātra eva bhavet. ubhayābhāve tu dvyaṅgavikalaṃ pratyudāharaṇam āpadyeta || 104 ||

{1,114}   yady ekaikābhāvamātre pratyudāharaṇam, tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha -- apratyayiteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe athāpratyayitād ityucyamāne pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa pratyudāharaṇaṃ deyam. tatraindriyakasyendriyaviṣayasyārthasya yat pratipādakaṃ vākyaṃ tasyāpy asatyatā bhavet. pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa hy asatyatā darśanīyā. indriyaviṣayam api cānāptasyāpratyayitavākyam eveti kiṃ nāsatyam. yadi tv anindriyaviṣayam evāpratyayitavākyaṃ pratyudāhriyate, tan na. indriyaviṣayaṃ vety asyānindriyaviṣayaṃ vety anenaiva pratyudāharaṇād, ubhayapratyudāharaṇe[375]ca dvyaṅgavaikalyaprasaṅgāt. evam indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe 'py anindriyaviṣayaṃ vety atrendriyaviṣayābhāvamātreṇāsatyatā darśanīyā. tatra pratyayitabhāṣitam api tathāvidhaṃ sadasatyaṃ prāpnoti, tasyāpy anindriyaviṣayatvāt. apratyayitasyāpy anindriyaviṣayam ityucyamāne pūrvavad dvyaṅgavikalatā. anindriyatvapakṣa iti. yadā pratyayitavākyasyānindriyatvam anindriyaviṣayatā bhavati, tadā tasyāpy asatyatvaṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 105 ||


__________NOTES__________

[375] ṇābhyupagame dvya (KHA)
___________________________


kim ato yady evam ata āha -- vyāhateti. ayam arthaḥ -- evaṃ hi pūrvāparaviruddhārthābhidhānena grantho vyāhato bhavati. udāharaṇavelāyāṃ hi pratyayitavākyam anindriyam eva śrotuḥ pramāṇam ity
udāhṛtam āptapratyayāt. tad idānīm indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe 'pramāṇatayocyata iti vyāghātaḥ. evam anāptavākyam api[376]śrotur indriyaviṣayaṃ svapratyayāśrayaṇena satyam ity uktam. tat pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe mithyātvenocyata iti pūrvāparavirodhād agranthatāpattiḥ. ayaṃ cātra vārttikakārasyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvat pratyayitaśabdena tathābhūtārthada[377]rśitvam ucyate. yaugiko hy ayaṃ na sāṃvijñā(yi?ni)kaḥ. pratyabhijñāyamānāvayavārthānvayaparityāge kāraṇābhāvāt. pratyayo 'sya sañjāta iti hi prakṛtipratyayavibhāgam abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ samyaṅmithyā ceti.{1,115}ato na yathārthadarśī pratyayitaḥ. kin tu yathādṛṣṭārthavādī. satyavādīti yāvat. eṣaiva hi satyavāditā yo vāṅmanasayor visaṃvādavirahaḥ. ata eva satyaniyame sākṣiṇāṃ


__________NOTES__________

[376] pīndri (KA)
[377] vāditva (GA)
___________________________



                                   satyaṃ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī[378]lokān āpnoti puṣkalān |


__________NOTES__________

[378] kṣi
___________________________


iti phalaṃ darśayitvā vyatireke doṣaṃ darśayanto mānavāḥ paṭhanti --

                                   sākṣī dṛṣṭaśrutād anyad vibruvannāryasaṃsadi |

                                   avāṅnarakam āpnoti pretya svargāc ca hīyate ||

iti. atra hi dṛṣṭaśrutābhidhānaṃ satyam itarad asatyam iti gamyate. ataḥ satyavāditaiva kevalaṃ pratyayitapadenocyate na sādhudraṣṭṛtvam iti tasyaivendriyaviṣayaṃ veti viśeṣaṇaṃ, nāpratyayitavacasaḥ, tad dhīndriyaviṣayam apy apramāṇam eva. na cedam avaitathyamātrapradarśanārtham, aprāmāṇyānumānasya dṛṣṭānte sādhyavaikalyapradarśanārthatvāt. tasya ca prāmāṇyapratipādanam antareṇa kartum aśakyatvāt. ata eva[379]bhāṣyānte tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity āha.[380]evaṃ hi tad upapadyate. yadi pūrvaṃ pramāṇatoktāsīd anāptavākyaṃ ca śrotuḥ pramāṇāntarasaṅgatārtham apy apramāṇaṃ prāganiścayāt upariṣṭād anuvādād āptavākyam api nārthe pramāṇam iti cet, ayam aparo 'sya doṣaḥ. na kvacit puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ, kva sādhyavikalatā pratipādyate. na ca dṛṣṭāntadūṣaṇād arthāntaram asya bhāṣyasya manoharam upalabhāmahe. tad evaṃ tāvan na samudāyaśaktyā pratyayitaśabdaḥ sādhudraṣṭari vartata ity uktam. syād etat -- sañjātapratyaya eva pratyayitaḥ. pratyaya eva tu na samyaktvaṃ vyabhicarati, sarvadhiyāṃ yathārthatvāt ato yathārthavid eva pratyayita iti. tan na. vakṣyate hi vṛttikāragranthavārttike yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgaḥ. evaṃ tāvat pratyayitapadārthānusāreṇa nāyam artho bhāṣyasya. yadi[381]tu vikalpavācivāśabdānupapattyaivaṃ vyākhyāyate pratyayitaviśeṣaṇe hīndriyaviṣayaṃ vety asmin samuccayārtho vāśabdo bhaved[382]iti. tan na, anekārthatvān nipātānām. dṛṣṭaṃ hi nipātānām anekārthatvam. na tu pratyayitaśabdasya sādhudarśivacanatvam. api ca samāno 'yamāvayor anuyogaḥ. tavāpi hi pratyudāharaṇagato vāśabdaḥ samuccayārtha{1,116}eva. na hy apratyayitavākyamātram anindriya[383]viṣayamātraṃ vā mithyā, bhavatsiddhānte apratyayitendriyaviṣayānindriyaviṣayapratyayitavākyasamyaktvābhyupagamāt. ato na kaścid viśeṣaḥ. pūrvāparavirodhamātram adhikam evaṃvādibhiḥ svīkṛtam. yadi tūcyate na pratyayitapratyudāharaṇam athāpratyayitād iti. kin tu pratyayitavākyam anapekṣaṃ pramāṇam ity uktam, itarac ca svapramāṇāpekṣaṃ, tad eva tu anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam iti athāpratyayitād ityādinocyata iti. tad ayuktam. yadaiva hīndriyaviṣayam anāptavākyaṃ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tadaivārthād idam uktaṃ bhavati viparītam apramāṇam iti kiṃ tatpradarśanena. yasya tu pramāṇodāharaṇe viśeṣaṇadvayam upāttaṃ, tasyaiva tadvyatireke[384]tat kathanam arthavat. pratyayitābhāvamātra eva tāvadaprāmāṇyam. apratyayitasya hy[385]apratītavāditayāvadhṛtasya vacanān naitad evam iti viparyayaḥ, kathañcid vā saṃśayo bhavati. ubhayathāpi cāprāmāṇyam eva. yady api cātra na śabdaḥ svamahimnā saṃśayahetuḥ, tathāpi vaktari kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād yathāyathaṃ saṃśayaviparyayau bhavataḥ. tāvatā cāpramāṇam anāptavacaḥ. pratyayitasya tv anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam eva. tasya hi niścayajanakaṃ vacaḥ svataḥprāptaprāmāṇyam evāpavādadarśanād apramāṇaṃ bhavati. evaṃcobhayapratyudāharaṇopapattiḥ. ataḥ sūktaṃ paramate granthavyāghāta iti. yata idaṃ vyākhyānam anupapannam ataḥ pūrvavyākhyā sādhīyasīty āha -- tasmād iti. asyārthaḥ -- pūrveṇa tac cet pratyayitādity anena pratyayitavākyasya satyatocyate. pareṇa tu indriyaviṣayaṃ vety anena mūlasadbhāvo darśitaḥ. pratyayitasya vaco vaktur eva pramāṇamūlaṃ pramāṇaṃ, na śrotur indriyaviṣayam anuvādaprasaṅgād iti bhāva iti || 106 ||


__________NOTES__________

[379] vānte (KA)
[380] ata eva ta (KHA)
[381] di vi (KA, GA)
[382] vet. tad api na, a (GA)
[383] yamā (GA)
[384] kakatha
[385] hy anūtavāditayā (KHA), hy apratyayitatayā (GA)
___________________________


nanv evaṃ pratyayitatvena prāmāṇyaṃ vadatā bhāṣyakāreṇa guṇata eva prāmāṇyam uktaṃ bhavati. guṇo hi pratyayitatvam ata āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣābhāva evātra pratyayitatvopanyāsenopavarṇitaḥ, na tu guṇād eva prāmāṇyam iti.{1,117} kasmād evaṃ vyākhyāyate, ata āha -- guṇād iti. varṇitam idaṃ doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇāḥ, na guṇatayā prāmāṇye kāraṇam anavasthāprasaṅgād iti. atas tadanusāreṇaiva bhāṣyavyākhyānam ucitam iti || 108 ||

nanu yadīndriyaviṣayatvaṃ pratyayitavākyasya viśeṣaṇam eva na rāśyantarasya, kathaṃ tarhi vikalpārthavācī vāśabdaḥ, ata āha samuccayeti pūrvasminnantena. pūrvaṃ tāvat samuccayārtha eva vāśabda iti. uttaras tu vikalpārtha evety āha -- uttaratreti. ubhayoḥ pratyayitendriyaviṣayaviśeṣaṇayor vikalpena pratyudāharaṇe darśayatīti || 109 ||

te eva pratyudāharaṇe darśayati -- śakye 'pīti.[386]asatye asatyavādini puruṣe śakye 'py arthe yad vākyaṃ tasya mithyātvaṃ śakyate grahītum iti śakye ana[387]tīndriye dṛṣṭārtha ity arthaḥ. dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi pratyayito yadāśaktiko bhavati, pratyāyyamānam arthaṃ grahītum asambhāvitaśaktir iti yāvat. tadā tadvākyam api mithyeti kiṃ punas tathāvidhe 'rthe pratyayito vākyaṃ praṇayati. bāḍham. yadā bhrāmyati yathā śrutivirodhabādhyasmṛtisiddhānte smṛtinibandhanakāraḥ,[388] yathā ca[389]dṛṣṭārthasaṃvyavahāra evāptaḥ kutaścid bhramanimittāt kam api saṃsargam āracayati tad[390]asambhavatpramāṇaṃ vaco mithyā bhavati. vipralipsā tu tasya na sambhavati. na ca na bhrāntir api, brahmarṣīṇām api bhrāntir āśaṅkyate, kim aṅga punararvācīnānām āptānām iti. atrāparaṃ bhāṣyam aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanāt iti. tatra na vidmaḥ kiṃ tadvṛttena parāmṛśyata iti. vākyaṃ hi prakṛtaṃ, na tad jñātum aśakyaṃ sujñānatvāt. viṣayas tu samāsāntargato na tāvat tadā niṣkṛṣyaparāmarśam arhati. viliṅgatvāc ca. pulliṅgo hi viṣayaḥ nāsau{1,118}napuṃsakaliṅgatacchabdaparāmarśārhaḥ. tasmād vyākhyeyam idam. tad ucyate. jñātum iti sāmānyato jñānasambandhopasthāpitaṃ jñeyaṃ tad iti nirdiśati. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat tadindriyāṇām aviṣayabhūtaṃ jñeyaṃ, tat puruṣeṇa[391]narte vacanād jñātuṃ[392]śakyam iti samāsānniṣkṛṣṭa eva viṣayārtho jñeyatayā parāmṛśyate. idaṃ ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaparatayā kaiścid vyākhyātaṃ, tān nirākaroti -- nāneneti. asyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad iha sarvaśabdaḥ śrūyate sarve arthā jñātuṃ na śakyanta iti. na ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaṃ kvacid upayujyate, dharmādharmajñānaniṣedhamātreṇa codanaiveti pratijñāsiddher iti || 110 ||


__________NOTES__________

[386] asatyavādini
[387] nā (KA)
[388] rāḥ. (GA)
[389] vā
[390] vedam asa (KA)
[391] ṇarte
[392] tum aśa
___________________________



api ca na jñātuṃ śakyata ity uktvā vacanādṛta iti punarapavādo bhāṣyakāreṇāśritaḥ. ato 'vagamyate atīndriyajñānam eva bhāṣyakāro vārayati, na tu sarvajñānam. atīndriyaṃ hi vacanādṛte jñātum aśakyam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vacanād iti. api ca bhāvābhāvātmakasya jagataḥ pūrvo bhāgo bhāvapramāṇair uttaro bhāgo 'bhāvapramāṇenāvagamyate iti ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ ṣoḍhā bhinnaṃ sarvaṃ prameyam avagamyata eveti nāyam īdṛśaḥ sarvajño nirākārya evety āha -- yadīti. nanv avagataṃ tāvad nānena sarvajño nirākriyata iti. kiṃ nāmānena kriyate. pūrveṇa tāvat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyavākyayor mithyātve hetusadasadbhāvo darśitaḥ. aṃśe ca sādhyavikalatā. tad etāvataiva paryavasite kim[393]aśakyam ityādināśaṅkya nirākriyate iti na jñāyate. ucyate -- pratyayitavākyam atīndriyaviṣayam apramāṇam ity uktam. tatredam āśaṅkyate kim idaṃ pratyayitavacanam atīndriyaviṣayam iti. apratihatadarśanaśaktir eva hy āptaḥ, sa khalu kāṣṭhāprāptajñānaprakarṣo dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣata eva, ataś ca na codanaivetyavadhāraṇam upapadyate. tatredam uttaram aśakyaṃ hīti. nāyam etāvān atiśayaḥ kasyacit puruṣasya yadatīndriyaṃ viṣayaṃ draṣṭuṃ vacanam antareṇa śaknotīti. idaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇaiva pratyakṣasūtre{1,119}vakṣyamāṇam anāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyakṛtā pratijñāsamarthanārtham uktam, tad eva tu[394]nyāyakathāyāḥ kṣetram iti tatraiva vistareṇa[395]sarvajñaṃ nirākariṣyāmaḥ || 111 ||


__________NOTES__________

[393] m anenāśa (KHA, GA)
[394] tv asyāḥ ka
[395] ṇa dharmavan nirā (KHA)
___________________________



nanv astu ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ ṣaṭprameyavit sarvajñaḥ. ekenaiva tu cakṣuṣāsarvagocaraṃ jñānaṃ janyata iti nirākāryam, ata āha -- ekeneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ buddho jānātīti ye vadanti, te nūnaṃ svayam api cakṣuṣā rasādīn pratipadyante. katham aparathā svabhāvaniyamaṃ jānanto buddhacakṣuṣaḥ sarvagocaratām ātiṣṭhante. evaṃ ca santu svayam eva sarvasaṃvidaḥ. kiṃ parapratyayāśrayaṇenety upālabhamāno 'titucchatayā nāyaṃ pakṣo nirākaraṇaṃ prayojayatīti darśayati. eṣa cānirākaraṇacchalena nirākaraṇamārga eva vārttikakṛtā darśitaḥ śiṣyān vyutpādayitum. itarathā tu kriyamāṇo 'saṅgata eva bhaved iti || 112 ||

āha -- yady apy arvācīnānāṃ cakṣur na sarvagocaraṃ, tathāpi buddhacakṣuḥ sātiśayaṃ divyam āsīt sarvagocaram iti kim anupapannam, ata āha -- yajjātīyair iti. asyārthaḥ -- cakṣurādijātīyair hi pramāṇai rūpādijātīyasya sambandhasya vartamānasya cādyatve darśanam upalabhyate, ataḥ kālāntare 'pi tathaivābhūd iti yuktam. evaṃ hi dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā bhavati. prayogaś ca bhavati -- buddhacakṣur nātītādiviṣayaṃ, cakṣuṣṭvād asmadādicakṣurvat. acakṣur vā, atītādiviṣayatvāt śabdavad iti || 113 ||

nanv avagataṃ tāvat pramātṛbhedād dūre dūratare ca cakṣuḥ prakāśayatīti tat kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśayiṣyati. jñānasyāpi yathottaraṃ lokaśāstrayor{1,120}atiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ. tat kvacid āśraye samāsāditaparaprakarṣaṃ sarvagocaraṃ bhaviṣyati. bhavati cātra sātiśayaṃ kāṣṭhāprāptam avagataṃ yathā viyati parimāṇam. sātiśayaṃ ca jñānam. atas tenāpi kvacidāśraye pariniṣṭhātavyam. eṣā ca jñānasya pariniṣṭhitiryā sarvaviṣayatā mahāviṣayatayaiva yathottaram atiśayāgamād ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti sāmarthyamantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ ca cakṣuṣaḥ prakarṣo jñānasya ca, na tu svārtham atikramya. unmīlitacakṣuṣo hi[396]pratiyataḥ yady api nīlapītādibhedabhinnam anekam api rūpaṃ prakāśata iti naikatra rūpe cakṣur niyamyate, nānādeśaparimāṇārthaparicchedāc ca na deśaparimāṇābhyām. tathāpi tu na svārtham atikramya cakṣuṣā kiñcit prakāśyate ity asti niyamaḥ. kaś cāsya svārthaḥ, yena sannikṛṣyate. yathā rūpī rūpaṃ rūpaikārthasamavāyinaś ca. rūpiṇā tāvad dravyeṇa saṃyujyate bhautikaṃ hi tad iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate. rūpatadekārthasamavāyibhiś ca saṃyuktasamavāyāt sannikarṣaḥ. na caitāvatā rasādiṣu prasaṅgaḥ, yogyatāsahitā prāptiḥ sannikarṣa iti tatraiva vakṣyate. yogyatā ca kāryadarśanānusāre[397]ṇa yathākāryam avatiṣṭhate. ata evātidūravartino 'pi bhāvā na cakṣuṣaḥ svārthāḥ. evam ajātātivṛttādayaḥ. tad eteṣv eva svārtheṣu cakṣuḥ prakarṣam anubhavet, na paraviṣaye śabdādau. evaṃ śrotre 'pi darśayitavyam. etāvāṃś ca svārthe dṛśyate prakarṣo yadanatidūrān atisūkṣmabhāvaprakāśanam. tad iha svārthāvyabhicārāt tadavacchinnaiva vyāptir avagateti na sarvaviṣayaprakāśanānumānāya ghaṭate. pratihetur varṇita eva. jñānasyāpi cāyaṃ svārtho yatrāsya kāraṇam asti. ṣoḍhāpi ca pramāṇajñānakāraṇaṃ vibhaktaṃ tad yatrāsti, tatra yathāyatham abhyāsavaśād jñānaṃ prakṛṣyata eva, iṣyate ca. ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ sarvajña ity uktam eva. vistareṇa tu sarve 'rthāḥ pratyakṣam īkṣyante iti naiṣa jñānasya prakarṣaḥ sambhavati, pratyakṣakāraṇānāṃ svaviṣayaprakāśaprakarṣaniyamāt. tadadhīnatvāt tu jñānasya tanniyamād eva niyamaḥ. ato na svārtham atikramya pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ sambhavati. bhaviṣyadgrahaṇam upalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty atīte vartamāne ca. saviśeṣa[398]nikhilabhuvanāvalambini bhāvabhede no khalv asti nāma bhājanam etāvato 'tiśayasya kaścid yo dehasyaivaikasya kasyacillomāni paramāṇūn vā saṅkalayitum alam. (prāg eva sarvaṃ?) nanv avartamānam api cakṣuṣā prakāśyata eva bhrāntāv{1,121}idaṃ rajatam iti. na ca tat smaraṇaṃ, bāhyendriyāpekṣatvāt. na ca śuktikaiva tatra prakāśyata iti yuktaṃ vaktum, anyataraprakāśasyānanyaviṣayatvāt. itarathānāśvāsāt. ataḥ kvacillabdhaprakarṣeṇa cakṣuṣaiva sarvam ajātādi prakāśayiṣyate. astu vā saṃyuktasaṃyogāt sarvārthasannikarṣaḥ. yad eva hi kiñciccakṣuṣā sannikṛṣyate, tenaiva praṇālyā saṃyuktaṃ sarvam iti saṃyuktasamavetānām ivānivāryas tatsaṃyogināṃ sannikarṣaḥ. maivam. evaṃ hi na kaścid[399]asarvajño[400]bhavet, sarvasya tathāvidhasannikarṣāvyabhicārāt. yattvavartamānam api cakṣuṣo viṣaya iti, tan na. śuktir eva hi bhrāntau cakṣuṣo viṣayaḥ prāpyakāritvāt, asannihitarajataprāptyasambhavāt. itarathā tv anapekṣitārthā evāsannihitarajatādivibhramā bhaveyuḥ. nacaivam asti, niradhiṣṭhānavibhramādarśanāt. kathaṃ tarhi taimirikasya keśadarśanaṃ, na hi tat kiñcid grāhyam apekṣate. asatkeśāropapravṛtteḥ. na. tatrāpy ālokāṃśānāṃ tathā pratibhāsāt, sūkṣmatvāc ca teṣām anyad anyākāratayā gṛhītam iti na lakṣyate. katham idānīm anyākāratayā vedanaṃ, doṣebhya iti bhāṣyakāro vakṣyati. samānaṃ cedam itarasyāpi. tavāpi hy avartamānaṃ rajataṃ vartamānatayāvagamyata iti samāno 'nuyogaḥ. yadi doṣataḥ, ko doṣaḥ śuktau rajatānubhavasya. śuktir eva rajatānubhavasya doṣa iti cet, hantaivam arthāpekṣitā copapāditā bhavati. nedaṃ rajatam iti ca prasaktatādrūpyanivāraṇena bādhakajñānam itīdam eva sādhu manyāmahe yad vartamānam avartamānarajatākāreṇāvasīyate, no vartamānam eva rajataṃ vartamānatayā. tasmāt siddhaṃ sannihitavartamānaviṣayam eva cakṣū rajatādīn prakāśayatīti na tāvac cākṣuṣaṃ pratyakṣam anāgatādīnām īkṣaṇāya kṣamate iti.


__________NOTES__________

[396] hi yady a (KA)
[397] riṇī ya (KHA, GA)
[398] ṣe (GA)
[399] t
[400] jño na bha (GA)
___________________________



syād etat -- astu cakṣuṣo viṣayaniyamaḥ prāpyakāritvāt. manas tu sakalātītādiviṣayaṃ kiṃ neṣyate iti mānasapratyakṣagocarā bhaviṣyadādayo bhāvā bhaviṣyantīti. tan na. manaso bahirasvātantryāt. itarathā tvandhādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt. tasyāpi manaso bhāvāt. kathaṃ tarhi prathamajñānaprakṣayiṇīndriyavyāpāre{1,122}dvitīyakṣaṇopalabdhiḥ na cen mano bahiḥ svatantram. na, tatrāpīndriyavyāpārāvirāmāt tajjñānāvirāmopapatteḥ. kā kathā svapne. tatra khalu vartamānatayā vividhān saṃsargān mano darśayati. na, smṛtitvāt. tatra ca manaso[401]'svātantryasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. kathaṃ vartamānābhāsaḥ. doṣāt. vyaktaś ca doṣo nidrā. yathā vakṣyati[402]nidrā mithyābhāvasya hetur iti. katham ananubhūte smṛtir iti cet. vakṣyati atrajanmany ekatreti. nanv avagataṃ pratibhāsu manasaḥ svātantryam. keṣām. yady arvācīnānāṃ, na. tāsāṃ liṅgādyābhāsajatvāt. prāyaḥ sahacaritahṛdayaprasādodvegaprabhāvitā hi pratibhā, na tv aikāntikahetukā. ata evāniścayātmikā buddhiḥ. atha lokottarāṇāṃ, na. tāsām asmadādipratibhāsvabhāvānativṛtter iti vakṣyāmaḥ. vimatipadaṃ ca lokottaratvaṃ nāsmadādibhiḥ kvacid āśrayiṣyate. bāhyaliṅgādinirapekṣe ca bahirmanāsi vartamāne sarvasyānapekṣitopāyāntaro manomātranibandhanaḥ prasajan sarvabodhaḥ kenāpavartayituṃ śakyate. adṛṣṭaviśeṣāl liṅgādyanapekṣaṃ bahirvṛttir iṣyata iti ced, na. indriyāntarārambhavaiyarthyāt. tata eva tattadadṛṣṭaviśeṣāhitasaṃskārāt sarvapra[403]tītisiddheḥ. tad api[404]vā vyartham, akaraṇasyaiva vātmano 'dṛṣṭaviśeṣād eva pratītikriyāsiddheḥ. atha nādṛṣṭam anupāyam[405]arthaṃ sādhayatīti mābhūt śarīrārambhavaiyarthyam iti. evaṃ tarhi na liṅgādyanapekṣam api manaḥ kvacid vartamānam upalabdham ity astu tad[406]api bahirbāhyāpekṣam. ato na mānasam api pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyad ādau samartham iti[407]siddhaṃ, bhāvanābalajam api sarvajñanirākaraṇakṣetre nirākariṣyāmaḥ, avagataviṣayatvād bhāvanāyāḥ. tathā sati ca bhāvanāvaiyarthyād, adhikasya ca tato 'py asiddheḥ.[408]api ca bhāvanābalajam akṣajaṃ vā, na vā. na tāvadakṣajam ity uktam. sarvākṣaśaktiparikṣayasyānantaram evoktatvāt. anakṣajaṃ tu na pratyakṣam,[409]anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya. ata eva na bhaviṣyati pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam ity āha -- bhaviṣyatīti. pratyakṣasya hi na bhaviṣyadviṣayatā, tadviṣayasya vā na pratyakṣatety abhiprāyaḥ.{1,123}bāhyāntaḥkaraṇa[410]japratyakṣanirākaraṇe 'py ayam eva bhāgo vyākhyeyaḥ. na cākṣuṣasya mānasasya vā bhaviṣyadādau sāmarthyam ity arthaḥ. api ca yogijñānagocaraṃ sarvam abhyupayatā kathaṃ yoginā sarvam anubhūyata iti vācyam. yadatītādy api vartamānatayā yogibhir avasīyata iti, evaṃ tarhy atasmiṃs tadgraho[411]mithyā yogijñānam. atha tu yathāvasthitam eva sarvaṃ yoginānubhūyata ity ucyate, evaṃ tarhi nātītādiviṣayasya pratyakṣatopapattiḥ. anumāne 'pi prasaṅgāt. evañ ca vartamānāvartamānaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam[412]ity ardhavaiśasam. syān mataṃ - kalpanāvirahaḥ pratyakṣatvam. atītādiviṣayam api yoginas tad[413]rahitam. ataḥ pratyakṣam iti. tan na. pūrvāparakālasambandhasyāvikalpena grahītum aśakyatvāt. kā ceyaṃ kalpanā. yady abhilāpinī pratītiḥ, śrautram apratyakṣaṃ bhavet. athābhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ, kalpanāsāmānyasvasaṃvedanam apratyakṣaṃ bhavet. yad api āhuḥ -- nainam iyam abhilāpena saṃsṛjati. tathā[414]nṛtter ātmani virodhād iti. tad ayuktam. asaty apy abhilāpasaṃsarge tatsaṃsargayogyasya sāmānyātmanas tatra nirbhāsāt, tāvatā ca kalpanātvānapāyāt kalpanāpoḍhatvānupapattiḥ. athānyarūpāropaḥ kalpanā, yogijñānam apy ajātādiṣu vartamānarūpā[415]ropeṇaiva vartata iti na kalpanāpoḍham. api cānyathāsthitasyānyathābhānād bhrāntam eva yogijñānam abhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ kathaṃ pratyakṣam. yathā hi timirādidoṣa[416]vaśaprabhavaṃ keśajñānaṃ bhrāntam ityabhrāntapadena vyāvartyate, evaṃ yoginām api sarvasmin vartamānāvabhāsaṃ bhrāntam evetyabhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ na pratyakṣaṃ bhavet. sākṣātkāritā tu nānindriyajasya jñānasya sambhavatīti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyāmaḥ. api cārthasāmarthyasamudbhavaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yogijñānaṃ cāsad[417]ajātādyarthasamudbhavaṃ kathaṃ pratyakṣam. etad api bhaviṣyattvapratipādanenaiva sarvaṃ darśitam ity anusandhātavyam.


__________NOTES__________

[401] naḥsvā
[402] ti doṣo mi (KA)
[403] pravṛttisi (KA), pratipattisi

___________________________


[404] pi bāhyārthaṃ
[405] yam asamarthaṃ (KHA)
[406] tarhi idam api (KA)
[407] ti bhā
[408] ddheḥ. bhā
[409] asamartha (KHA)
[410] ṇapra (KA, GA)
[411] hād mi (KA)
[412] kṣam apratyakṣam i (KA, GA)
[413] dgṛhītam.
[414] thāpravṛ (KA)
[415] peṇaiva
[416] ṣajñānapra
[417] ñjātā (KHA)
___________________________



syān mataṃ - sarvam eva pratyakṣam asannihitāvabhāsaṃ, jñānārthayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvenāyaugapadyāt. ato nānena yogijñānaṃ duṣyatīti. yady evaṃ kiṃ tarhi prakāśate. jñānākāra evārthenāhitaḥ. etāvad evārthasya grāhyatvaṃ yajjñānākārārpaṇahetutvam. yady evam arthaikadeśo 'pi nāvasīyate iti dūre sarvajñānam.{1,124}atha jñānākāravedana evārthavedanādhyavasānān nārthahāniḥ, katham anyavedane 'nyavedanādhyavasāyaḥ. avidyayeti cet. aho mahānubhāvaḥ sarvajñaḥ, yasyeyame tāvatī mahāviṣayā avidhyā. varam ekadeśadarśina evaiṣām avidyāpi tāvad[418]alpīyasī. kiñ ca, idaṃ sarvaṃ krameṇāvasīyate yugapad vā, na tāvat pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ. anantānām utpā[419]davatāṃ pūrvāparakoṭivirahiṇāṃ ca krameṇānubhavitum aśakyatvāt. ata eva[420]na yaugapadyam, anantānām ajātādivṛttapratyutpannānāṃ yaugapadyāsambhavāt. api ca kim idaṃ sarvaṃ nāma yadvidvān sarvajño bhavati, ekena kenacidupādhināvacchinnamodanādi sarvaśabdavācyatayā prasiddham. na caivam ajātādayo 'rthā iti kathaṃ sarvapadārthaḥ. ānantyaṃ sarvateti cet. nanv iyam iyattānavadhāraṇātmikaiveti kathaṃ tadvidaḥ sarvavittā. ataḥ siddhaṃ na kiñcit kasyacit sarvagocaraṃ pratyakṣam iti. yad api prakarṣavatāṃ kāṣṭhāprāptir avagatā yathā viyati parimāṇasyeti jñānam api kvacit pariniṣṭhāṃ gataṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ bhavatīti. tad ayuktaṃ, prakarṣaṃ khalu kāñcit kāṣṭhām adhiṣṭhāya saṅgirāmahe yad viramatīti. asambhāvanīya[421]parāvasthā tu kāṣṭhā iti hetur anaikāntikaḥ. na khalu kāryadravyaṃ ghaṭamaṇikādi sātiśayaparimāṇaṃ viditam apīmāṃ daśām anubhavati, yataḥ paramasambhāvanīya eva mahimā. evaṃ tenaiva[422]niravaśeṣabrahmāṇḍodaraparipūraṇād anavakāśam itaram. atha guṇadharmo 'yam ity ucyate, tan na. evam api pūrvadoṣānativṛtteḥ. guṇo hi garimā. na tasyaitāvantam atiśayaṃ paśyāmaḥ, yataḥ param aparaṃ na sambhavatīti. yadi khalu sarvagurubhiḥ sambhūyaikaṃ kiñcit kāryam ārabhyate, evam etat sambhaved api, na caitad asti. yad api nabhasi parimāṇaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tad ayuktam. parimāṇaṃ nāmāvacchedaḥ. tad yady apy asty ākāśe tatas tad api nāsambhāvanīyaparāvastham iti sādhyavikalatā. athānantam eva nabho 'bhyupagamyate, kathaṃ tarhi tatra parimāṇaṃ nidarśyate, parimāṇābhāva evāsyānantyam. ato viruddham evedaṃ parimitam anantaṃ ceti sūktaṃ bhaviṣyati pratyakṣam asamartham iti. iha ca pūrvabhāga indriyāṇāṃ sarvaviṣayatvenātiśayo vāritaḥ.[423]uttarasmin{1,125}pratyakṣajñānasyeti viveka iti. pratyakṣāgocare bhaviṣyad ādau sarvasmiṃs tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanāsambhavād anumānam api na sambhavati. sādṛśyānyathānupapadyamānārthadarśanāsambhavāc ca nopamānārthāpattī. abhāvo 'pi na sarvasya kasyacid evāvagamyate, dṛśyādarśanātmako hy abhāvaḥ. na tu sarvaṃ kadācana dṛśyam. śabdenāpi vistareṇa sarvārthāvadhāraṇam asambhāvanīyam evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- nānumānāder iti || 115 ||


__________NOTES__________

[418] ddavīya (GA)
[419] m utpattimatāṃ
[420] vāyau (KHA)
[421] yakapa (KA, KHA)
[422] va bra (KA)
[423] itara (GA)
___________________________



        atra parair uktaṃ - nanv iyam asambhāvanā nityavedābhyupagame 'pi samānā. na hi sambhavaty akṛtrimaṃ nāma vākyaṃ bhavatīti sarvāgamānāṃ kṛtakatvenāvagateḥ. tad yathedam āgamanityatvam asambhāvanīyam āśrityābhyudayaniḥśreyasārtham ārambho vedavādinām, evam itareṣām apy adṛṣṭapūrvasarvavitprāmāṇyeneti na viśeṣaḥ. ata āha -- sarvajñeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam idam uktaṃ paraiḥ. kin tu sampradhāraṇīyam idam asti anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvaṃ na veti. yena kāraṇena parais tulyatvam āpāditaṃ tena kāraṇenedaṃ tulyatvam asti nāstīti sampradhāraṇīyam asmābhir iti || 116 ||

tām idānīṃ sampradhāraṇām avatārayati -- sarvajña iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sādhakabādhakapramāṇatulyatve hi tulyatvaṃ bhavati. na ceha tad asti. sarvajño hi na tāvad asmadādibhir upalabhyate. ata eva nāsmajjātīyaiḥ, svabhāvaniyamāt. etad evābhipretyādiśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. anyeṣām apy asmadvidhānām asarvavidāṃ na sarvavijñānaṃ sambhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ. etac copariṣṭād vivariṣyata eva. vedānāṃ ca na tāvat kartādyatve dṛśyate, pūrvakoṭer anavagamāt. na ca sambhāvyate, atīndriyārthatvāt. vakṣyaty etat loke sanniyamāt (1.1.26) iti. na cānumīyate, abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, vedeṣu cādṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣv avaśyam eva nirmātā smaryeta. ato 'darśanād asmaraṇāc cāvadhṛtābhāvasya na kartur anumānaṃ sambhavati. eṣaiva ca nityatā{1,126} vedānāṃ yaḥ kartur abhāvaḥ. ataḥ pramāṇavatī nityatvakalpanā vedānām. sarvajñakalpanā tu na tatheti sādhakabādhakatulyatvābhāvāt kathaṃ tulyateti. nanu nādarśanamātrād abhāvaḥ sidhyati satsv api viprakṛṣṭeṣu sambhavād anekāntāt. api ca vyāpakanivṛtter vyāpyanivṛttyā vyāptatvāt tathā vyāpyanivṛttir avadhāryetāpi. arthāḥ pramāṇasya vyāpakāḥ. na ca pramāṇam arthānāṃ vyāpakam ahetutvād atādātmyāc ca. ato na pramāṇanivṛttimātreṇābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagantuṃ śakyate. ata āha -- nirākaraṇavad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇādhīnā hi vastuvyavasthitayaḥ. na kenacit pramāṇena sarvajña idānīṃ tāvad avagamyate. na ca kālāntare 'bhūd iti kalpayituṃ śakyate yathā nirākartum anumānena kālatvād idānīn tanakālavad iti. kāraṇābhāvasya ca kāryābhāvena niyatatvāt sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena tadgocarajñānakāryābhāvānumānād, jñānakāraṇābhāvasya cānantaram uktatvāt. ato na pramāṇanivṛttyā sarvajñe saṃśayo 'pi darśayituṃ śakyate. nirākaraṇahetubalīyastvenābhāvāvagamād iti || 117 ||

syād etat -- nāgamagamyasyābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagamyate, tadvirodhād eva, ata āha -- na ceti. kasmād āgamena nāvagamyate. ata āha -- tadīya iti. āgamo hi tadīyo vā tasmin pramāṇaṃ, narāntarapraṇīto vā. na tāvat tadīyaḥ, anyonyāśrayāpatteḥ. siddhe hi buddhasya sarvavittve tadāgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ, tatprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhir iti. narāntarapraṇītas tu pramāṇatvenānabhimata evety āha -- narāntareti || 118 ||

        syād etat -- nityāgamagamya eva sarvajñaḥ, śrūyate hi sarvavit sarvasya karteti, ata āha na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tātparye hi śabdaḥ pramāṇaṃ, na caivamparo nityāgamo labdhuṃ śakyata iti. kim paras tarhy ata{1,127}āha -- nityaś ced iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ - yāvān[424]kaścit siddhānuvādo[425]vedo dṛśyate, asau vidhyantarārtha ity arthavādādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. tad ayam apy ātmajñānavidhiśeṣa eveti na svarūpe pramāṇam iti tātparye ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- tatpara iti. na hi nityo vedo naravigraham anityaṃ sarvajñaṃ pratipādayitum arhati, nityānityasaṃyogavirodhāt. tad asāv evamparo 'nitya eva syād iti || 119 ||


__________NOTES__________

[424] vat ka
[425] do dṛ (KA)
___________________________


ayaṃ ca nityāgamagamyatve doṣa ity āha -- āgamasyeti. yady aṅgīkṛto nitya āgamaḥ, kiṃ sarvajñakalpanayeti. vṛthātve kāraṇam āha -- yata iti. nitya evāgamo dharme pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ sarvajñakalpanāntarāśrayaṇeneti. idaṃ tu nityāgamagamyatānirākaraṇaṃ vedavādinām eva bhrāntim apanetuṃ, na nāstiko vedavedyaṃ sarvajñam icchatīti || 120 ||

yas tu vadati -- kiṃ naḥ sarvajñagraheṇa. buddhāgamasatyatā hi naḥ sādhyā. sā caivam api sidhyaty eva, indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi jñānamātrakṣaṇikatvādau buddhaḥ satyavādī dṛṣṭaḥ. atas tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena śraddheyārthe 'tīndriyārthaviṣaye 'pi buddhavacasaḥ satyatvam anumīyate. evaṃ caityavandanādīnām api dharmatvaṃ sidhyatīti, tad etad upanyasyati -- yo 'pīti || 121 ||

etad api dūṣayati -- teneti.[426]indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi pramāṇāntarapāratantryeṇa satyatā dṛṣṭeti vyāptibalenātīndriyārthe 'pi pāratantryeṇa pramāṇatā bhavatīti. pāratantrye kāraṇam āha -- prāmāṇyam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- indriyādisambandhe viṣaye satyateti bruvāṇenārthād idam uktaṃ bhavati indriyāditantraṃ prāmāṇyam iti. svataḥprāmāṇye tadapekṣāyā vaiyarthyāt. etad uktaṃ{1,128}bhavati -- nātra mānāntaram atantrīkṛtya buddhavacanamātrasya satyatāvagatā. pramāṇāntarāpekṣāyāḥ sarvatrāvyabhicārāt. ato na kvacid api svātantryeṇa pramāṇatā sidhyatīti || 122 ||


__________NOTES__________

[426] ti pra (KA, KHA)
___________________________


            pāratantryam eva vivṛṇoti -- yathaiveti. so 'yaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddho hetur iti || 123 ||

na kevalaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddhaḥ, viruddhāvyabhicārī cāya hetur ity āha -- yathā ceti. śakyate hi vaktuṃ buddhavacanam atīndriye[427]'nyānavabuddhe 'rthe na pramāṇaṃ, buddhavākyatvāt kṣaṇikādivākyavad[428]eva. tāni hy atīndriye 'rthe 'pramāṇāny eva. ayaṃ caika eva hetur viruddham arthadvayaṃ na vyabhicaratītīdam evai[429]kavacanāntaviruddhāvyabhicāripado[430]dāharaṇam. hetudvayaṃ tu naikavacanāntapadavācyam ityanumāne varṇayiṣyāma iti. na[431]ca vācyaṃ satyatvam api tāvad ayaṃ hetuḥ sādhayatīti siddho naḥ pakṣa iti. na hi vaḥ satyatāmātraṃ sādhyaṃ, śraddheyārthasatyatāyāḥ sādhyatvāt. ata evoktaṃ śraddheyārthe 'pi kalpayed iti || 124 ||


__________NOTES__________

[427] ye 'navabu (KA, KHA)
[428] vat. tā
[429] m eva vi
[430] dārthodā

___________________________


[431] na vā (KA)
___________________________



tad ayam aśraddheye satyatāṃ śraddheye cāsatyatāṃ sādhayan neṣṭasādhanāya vaḥ prabhavati. asmākam eva tu śraddheye sisādhayiṣa[432]tām asatyatāṃ buddhavacasaḥ sādhayann ayaṃ hetur anuguṇa ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- aśraddheyeti. viśeṣaviruddhatām eva pūrvoktāṃ vivṛṇoti -- pūrveti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako bhavati. tatra vaḥ pūrvajñānānuvāditā dṛṣṭeti tad vyabhicārāt śraddheyārthasyāpi buddhavacasaḥ{1,129}pūrvajñānānuvāditvam evāyaṃ sādhayet. svātantryaṃ tu pramāṇatāyā viśeṣaṃ virundhyād iti || 125 ||


__________NOTES__________

[432] ṣi (GA)
___________________________


api ca ya eva kaścid vedabāhyaḥ pāṣaṇḍo 'nena hetunā pauruṣeyāgamānāṃ satyatvaṃ sisādhayiṣati, tasyaiva sapratisādhano 'yam anyonyadṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hetur bhavatīty āha -- api ceti. buddhavacanam atīndriyārthaṃ mithyā, alaukikārthatve sati puṃvākyatvād digambarāgamavat. so 'pi tata eva mithyā, buddhāgamavad ity anyonyasapakṣateti || 126 ||

aviśeṣitenaiva vā puṃvākyatvena hetunā dharmādharmātirikte 'rthe prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata ity āha dharmeti. atra ca dharmādharmayoḥ prāmāṇyābhāva eva sādhyaḥ. nātiriktārthe prāmāṇyaṃ, tasya siddhatvād iti. yad api kṣaṇikādivākyaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tad api sāṃkhyādiṣu pratipakṣiṣu jīvatsu sādhyavikalam ity āha -- sāṃkhyādiṣv iti. sarvanityatvavādino hi sāṃkhyāḥ. te yāvan na nirjitāḥ, tāvat kathaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgavākyaṃ satyatayopanyasyate. yathā cedam asat, tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyāma iti || 127 ||

alaukikārthavāditā vā puṃvākyatvaviśeṣitā satyatvānumānaṃ pratihanti parasparāgamadṛṣṭāntenaivety āha -- alaukiketi. viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvavyatya[433]yo 'tireka iti || 128 ||


__________NOTES__________

[433] tyayayor ati (KA)
___________________________


pratihetuprasaṅgenedānīṃ yad api sarvajñaprasādhanārthaṃ parair anumānam uktaṃ sarvajño{1,130}'smīti buddhena yad uktaṃ satyam eva tat taduktatvād yathā jyotiruṣṇamāpo dravā iti, tad api pratihetuviruddham iti sarvajñadūṣaṇam evopasaṅkramyāha -- vaded iti. yo vādī pūrvam asaṅgata evāgatyaivambhūtaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ yad vadati tasyāpi eṣa vakṣyamāṇa eva bhavaduktahetusadṛśo bhavantaṃ prati muktasaṃśayaṃ hetur bhavati. prathamasaṅgatir anaikāntikāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthā. cirasaṅgato hi kadācinmithyā bhāṣate iti || 129 ||

pratihetum eva prayogeṇa darśayati -- buddhādīnām iti || 130 ||

kathaṃ punar ayaṃ muktasaṃśayaḥ, ata āha -- pratyakṣam iti. buddho 'sarvajña iti vacaso maduktatvaṃ pratyakṣasiddham asandigdham eva. dṛṣṭānte cāgnyuṣṇatvādivākye tat pratyakṣasiddham eveti sūktam asaṃśayam iti. sarvajño 'smīti vacanaṃ buddhoktaṃ na veti na niścetuṃ śakyam. na khalv etāvad atyuddhatānṛtaṃ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhāṣata iti sambhāvayāmaḥ. seyam asya vacaso dṛṣṭāntānāṃ ca kṣaṇikādivākyānāṃ buddhoktatā nāsādhitā sidhyatīti bauddhena sādhyety āha -- tvayā sādhyeti. kim ato yady evam ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānayor hetvos tulyatayā saṃśayahetutvam. kin tu asmadīyo hetuḥ svayaṃ siddhaḥ, prasiddhavyāptikaś ca, dṛṣṭāntaś ca na hetuvikala iti siddho naḥ pakṣaḥ. tava tu sandigdhāsiddho hetuḥ, dṛṣṭāntaś ca sandihyamānahetusadbhāva ityaprasiddhāṅgakam anumānaṃ na sādhyasiddhaye prabhavatīty ayam āvayor viśeṣaḥ sampadyata iti || 131 ||

        kiñ ca, atisthavīyān ayaṃ sarvajñavādaḥ, yenātyantaprasiddhair api prameyatvādihetubhiḥ śakyate nirākartum ity āha -- pratyakṣeti. prameyatvādayo hi{1,131} pramāṇāntarāviruddhā buddhe siddhāḥ śaknuvanti tasya sarvajñatāṃ vārayitum. na cātra vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇābhāvād asiddhā vyāptir iti vācyam.[434]sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena sarvajñāsambhavasyoktatvād iti || 132 ||


__________NOTES__________

[434] cyam, prageyatvasya sarva (KA)
___________________________


nanv astīyaṃ cirapravṛttā buddhaḥ sarvajña iti dṛḍhā smṛtiḥ, tad asyā eva buddher
draḍhimnaḥ sarvajñapramāṇam anumāsyāmahe, ata āha -- na ceti. kim iti nānumīyate, ata āha vigānād iti. avigītā hi smṛtir mūlam upasthāpayati. sarvajñasmṛtiṃ tu nāstikā eva parasparaṃ vigāyanti sarvavidbhedānāśrayantaḥ. vedavādinas tv atyantāya sarvajñaṃ nirākurvan[435]tīti. nanu samānam idaṃ vigānaṃ manvādismṛtiṣv api, tā api nāstikā vigāyanti, ata āha -- chinneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- smṛtir hi pūrvajñānakāryatayāvagatā kāraṇabhūtaṃ[436]pūrvavijñānam anumāpayati. asannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ hy[437]anumānaṃ bhavati. iha ca sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvāt[438]chinnaṃ pūrvavijñānaṃ smṛtimūlatayā asambhāvitam iti vaiparītyaparicche[439]dād nānumānāvakāśaḥ. vedasaṃyogas tu traivarṇikānāṃ sambhavatīti sa śakyo manvādismṛtimūlatayā kalpayitum iti. vigānaṃ vivṛṇoti -- kaiścid iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam. yadi hi sarvāvigānaṃ bhaved, evam api yā kācit kalpanā syāt. na caivam asti, kaiścid eva mahājanaikadeśabhūtair buddhādibhiḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ parigrahād iti || 133 ||


__________NOTES__________

[435] ta iti
[436] taṃ vi
[437] cā (GA)
[438] vāvacchi
[439] chedena nā (KA)
___________________________



chinnamūlatāṃ vivṛṇoti -- sarvajña iti. smṛtidraḍhimnā hi ekena sarvajño jñāta iti kalpanīyaṃ, sa eva tu sarvajñaṃ jñātuṃ samarthaḥ yaḥ sarvavid vedyaṃ jānāti. yāvad dhy etāvad eva sarvam idaṃ ca buddho jānātīti na jāyate, na tāvad asau sarvajña ity avadhārayituṃ śakyate. na ca buddhādarvācīnaḥ sarvavid{1,132}iti nāsya sarvajñānakāraṇam asti. na cānavagataṃ smartuṃ śakyate. ato 'sambhāvitamūlaivañjātīyāṃ smṛtir apramāṇam eveti || 134 ||

yadi tu buddhād anyo 'pi kaścid ekaḥ sarvajñaḥ tena ca sarvajño buddha iti jñātvā smṛtaṃ tata eṣā smṛtiparamparā pravṛttety ucyate, evaṃ sati tatsarvajñatā vinā sarvajñe(na)nāvagantuṃ śakyate iti sarvajñānantyam ity āha -- kalpanīyā iti. atra kāraṇam āha -- ya eveti || 135 ||

evaṃ tāvat sārvajñyaṃ durjñānam ity uktam. tadanavagame ca sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam api na sidhyatīty āha -- sarvajña iti. sarvajñapraṇītatā hi tadāgamaprāmāṇyamūlaṃ, tadanavagame ca na yādṛśatādṛśapuruṣavākyavat sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasātuṃ śakyata iti || 136 ||

dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- rāgādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- āgamapraṇayanaṃ hi rāgād vā kiñcid anugrahītuṃ dveṣād vā nigrahītuṃ sambhavati. buddhas tu prakṣīṇākhilarāgadveṣa[440]iti nāsyāgamapraṇayane kiñcit kāraṇam upalabhyata ity anyapraṇītaiva dharmātideśaneti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. nanv ayaṃ paramakāruṇikaḥ tadvaśa eva duḥkhottarān prāṇino dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānaso hitāhitaprāptiparihāropāyopadeśān praṇayatīti kim anupapannam ata āha -- nirvyāpāra iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaṃ hi tad yoginaḥ sarvaviṣayaṃ jñānam iṣyate. tac ca kalpanāpoḍham. ato yadā dhyānastimitalocano jagadakhilam avikalpena vilokayamāno 'vatiṣṭhate, tadāsyāsmṛtaśabdādisambandhasya vivakṣāprayatnatālvādivyāpārāsambhavān na kathañcid apy[441]asmṛtasya deśanāpraṇayanaṃ sambhavatīti kāruṇiko 'py upekṣetaivaityanyapraṇītaiva deśanā bhaved iti. api ca yāvad idaṃ{1,133}vṛttam, idaṃ vartiṣyata iti na pratyavekṣate, na tāvadāgamo nirmātuṃ śakyate. na caitad apy anutthitasya sambhavatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- ṛta iti. tad iha kāraṇatrayam apy anyapraṇītatve deśanānām uktam ity anusandhātavyam. syād etat. vyutthāyopadekṣyatīti, tan na. vyutthitasya abhilāpinī pratītir bhrāntir iti bhrāntabhāṣitam apramāṇaṃ bhaved iti || 137 ||


__________NOTES__________

[440] ṣābhiniveśa i
[441] py utthitasya (GA)
___________________________



syād etat -- buddhānubhāvād asatyeva tatprayatnaviśeṣe kuḍyādibhyo 'pi deśanā dharmopadeśā nirgacchantīti. tad idaṃ nāśraddadhānā vedavādino budhyāmahe. vayaṃ hi vastusvabhāvam anatikrāmanto yajjātīyo yataḥ siddhaḥ tatas tatsiddhim anujānīmahe. granthasandarbhaś ca vivakṣāprayatnavāyvīraṇatālvādisaṃyogavibhāgapūrva[442]ka evāvagata iti na dhyānastimitāntaḥkaraṇayogisannidhānād eva sidhyatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. tad etad āha -- sānnidhyeti sārdhena. (śraddadhānasya kuta ity arthaḥ.?) api ca, āptapratyayānusārī śabdān nirṇaya iti na kuḍyādinissṛtābhyo deśanābhya āśvāso bhaved ity āha -- kuḍyādīti || 139 ||


__________NOTES__________

[442] rva evāgataḥ (KA)
___________________________


kiñ ca buddhapraṇītatve 'pi nāśvāsaḥ. evaṃ ca saṃśemahe -- kiṃ buddhānubhāvān[443]nismṛtā imā deśanāḥ, āhosvit piśācādibhir durātmabhir adṛśyair īritā ity āha -- kin tv iti. adṛśyātivāhikāyonijadehāḥ piśācā iti purāṇeṣu gīyate. tanmatenedam uktam iti. evaṃ ca saṃśayānebhyo deśanā na pramāṇaṃ bhaveyur iti bhāvaḥ || 140 ||

__________NOTES__________

[443] vani (GA)
___________________________


anyaddarśanaṃ - bodhasvabhāvaḥ puruṣo bhavāntarīyakarmārjitadehendriyādivaśaḥ{1,134}kvacid eva kiñcic ca jānāti. niravaśeṣitāśeṣakarmāśayas tu vigalitanikhilakaraṇakalebarādiprapañcaḥ kevalībhūto viśvam eva sūkṣmātītādibhedabhinnam aparokṣam īkṣate. tac ca kevale jīve jātaṃ[444]kevalajñānam ācakṣate. evaṃvādibhiś ca muktātmanām eva sarvagocarajñānam āśritaṃ, tad etadupanyasyati -- evam iti || 141 ||


__________NOTES__________

[444] kaivalya jñā (GA)
___________________________


        etad api dūṣayati -- narta iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- subhāṣitam idaṃ mukto viśvaṃ jānātīti. sā khalu jīvānāṃ tādṛśī daśā sa eṣa neti netīti sakalabhedaprapañcavilayanenaiva tāvad upalabhyate vedānteṣv iti tadatiriktātītādijñātavyābhāvāt kathaṃ sarvajñatā. yadi tv avadhīrya vedāntān svāgamaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇena muktānāṃ tathāvidhaṃ jñānam iṣyate, tannāsatyāgam aprāmāṇye sidhyati. na cāsarvajñapraṇīta āgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ sambhavatīti sarvajñasiddhāvāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ, tatsiddhau ca sarvajñasiddhir itītaretarāśrayaṃ bhavatīti. yadi tu kvacit tathāvidhena jñānena vyāptaṃ liṅgam upalabhya[445]te, evamanumānena jñānasiddhāv itaretarāśrayaparihāro bhavet. na tu tasya jñānasya loke kaścid dṛṣṭānto bhavatīty āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti || 142 ||


__________NOTES__________

[445] bhyeta, e (KA)
___________________________


         evaṃ tāvad yaiḥ puruṣātiśayam āśritya tatpratyayenāgamaprāmāṇyam āśritaṃ, tān pratyuktam. idānīṃ ye vadanti -- nitya evāyam āgamaḥ kasyacit prathamam ārṣajñānenāvabuddho bhavatīti, tān pratyāha -- nityāgama iti. kiṃ punar ayaṃ nityāgamavāda eva nirākriyate. atrāpi śabdaikapramāṇakāv eva dharmādharmau. etāvāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ. yad ekasyaiva kasyacidṛṣer apagatasakalakalmaṣasyābhraṣṭabhavāntarīyasaṃskārasyādāv eva vedāḥ prādurbhavanti. te ca tenāparebhyaḥ pratipādyante tair apy anyebhya ity evaṃ śiṣyācāryaparamparayā ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ tiṣṭhanti. evam eva punaḥ sṛṣṭāv apy ārṣadarśanenaiva vedasaṃvyavahāraḥ pravartate{1,135}iti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ. tasmād vācyo nirākaraṇābhiprāyaḥ. sa ucyate -- tat khalu sṛṣṭyādāv ṛṣer jñānaṃ grahaṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ vā. grahaṇam api pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. na tāvad apramāṇād arthatathātvaniścayaḥ. pramāṇaṃ tu nā pratyakṣaṃ sambhavatīti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena. yadi tu sākṣātkāripratyakṣam etadṛṣīṇām āśrīyate, tathā saty anuccāritaśabdaśravaṇād atīndriyadarśanam evāpatitam. ata evāhuḥ --

                                   atīndriyānasaṃvedyān paśyanty ārṣeṇa cakṣuṣā |

                                   ye bhāvān vacanaṃ teṣāṃ ko 'tikrāmitum arhati ||

iti. ato nirākārya evāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. evaṃ hi tulyanyāyatayā dharmādharmāv api kaścid aparokṣayet, tataś ca codanaiveti pratijñāhāniḥ. ata evoktam -- anayā diśeti. sarvajñanirākaraṇadiśetyarthaḥ. etena tulyatām anayor darśayati ayam api siddhāntaparipanthīti. smaraṇaṃ tu parastān nirākariṣyata iti. api cedam ārṣadarśanaṃ kṛtakāśaṅkām[446]apy āpādayatīti nirākāryam ity āha -- na hīti || 143 ||


__________NOTES__________

[446] m āpā
___________________________

        nanu tadvacanād eva niścayo bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- sarvadeti. śrūyate khalu anṛtavādinī vāg iti. jaiminir api prāyānṛtavāditāṃ vāco vakṣyati -- prāyāt ity atra. ato 'dyatve 'nṛtavādibāhulyāt kālāntare 'py avisrambha iti || 144 ||

api ca, etad akasmāt pratibhānaṃ svapnavad bhrāntir ity api vaktuṃ śakyata ity āha -- svapnādīti. arthagrahaṇaṃ tulyanyāyatayārthapratibhāsasyāpi[447]śaṅkyamānatvāt[448]saśaṅkānāṃ (kṛte?) prāmāṇyaṃ na yujyata ity arthaḥ || 145 ||


__________NOTES__________

[447] pi viśa (KA)
[448] sā (GA)
___________________________



{1,136}  ayam aparo 'smin darśane doṣa ity āha -- puruṣeti. puruṣasya tāvadatīndriya[449]darśanaśaktir abhyupagataiva yadanuccaritaśabdagrahaṇam aṅgīkṛtam. sā ced aṅgīkṛtā, kim āgamanityatāgraheṇa. evaṃ hi varaṃ yat parair uktaṃ puruṣapratyayād evāgamaprāmāṇyam iti tad evāśritam iti. evaṃ tāvadanuccaritaśabdadarśanaṃ nirākṛtam. smaraṇam idānīṃ nirākaroti -- kalpitam iti. asyātiśayavataḥ puruṣasyādyatanajñāneṣv adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ janmāntarīyajñānanibandhanaṃ vedānāṃ sṛṣṭyādau smaraṇam iti kalpanāmātraṃ, na tu prāmāṇikam. janmāntare nibandhanaṃ kāraṇam asyety arthaḥ. kaḥ punar atra doṣaḥ yajjanmāntarānubhūtā vedāḥ smaryanta iti. grahaṇaṃ hy anuccaritaśabdagocaraṃ na sambhavati, na tu smaraṇam. adyatve 'pi hi tāvacciratarānubhūtānām āntaralikānekāntarāyaparamparātirohitānā bhāvānāṃ nānāvidhānekagada[450]vedanābhir dūraṃ dūyamānamānasair api smaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭam. tad bhavāntarīyasmṛtau kim anupapannam. dehadhvaṃse saṃskārānavasthānam iti ced, na. atadādhāratvāt. tatraitat syāt -- adhriyamāṇeṣu deheṣu kim āśrayāḥ saṃskārā bhavanti na vā bhavanti. kathaṃ bhavāntare phalaṃ bhāvayitum utsahanta iti. tan na, atadādhāratvāt. no khalv api bhavāntarīyapaṭutarānubhavaprabhāvitaṃ bhāvanābījaṃ śarīrādhikaraṇaṃ, yad asya nāśe naśyet. jñānasamānādhikaraṇatvād ātmanaś ca[451]jñānādhāratvāt. ātmāpi parigṛhītadehāntaro 'pi sa evāvatiṣṭhata iti nāśrayānupapattiḥ. api cedānīm api pūrvajātismaraḥ kaścid upalabhyata eva, yo bhavāntarīyarahovṛttavṛttāntaṃ sampādayati. dehanāśāc ca saṃskāranāśe tadanupapattiḥ. jarāmaraṇagarbhavāsajanmavedanāś ca saṃskārocchedahetavaḥ tasyāpi tulyā eva. ato 'vaśyam āśrayaṇīyaḥ ko 'pi prāgbhavīyadharmānugrahāt tasya nāma bhājanam atiśayasya yo 'trāmutra vā viditam[452]apy aśeṣeṇa smaratīti. api cetihāsapurāṇavedavādā api jātismaraṇasadbhāve pramāṇam. bhavati hi gītāsu vāsudevavacanaṃ -


__________NOTES__________

[449] yārthada
[450] rbha
[451] ś ca parijñā
[452] m apy aviśe (KA)
___________________________



{1,137}                         bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna |

tāny ahaṃ veda sarvāṇi na tvaṃ vetsi parantapa ||

iti. paurāṇikā api --

                                   prathamaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ purāṇaṃ brahmaṇā smṛtam |

                                 anantaraṃ ca vaktrebhyo vedās tasya vinismṛ[453]tāḥ ||


__________NOTES__________

[453] rga (KA)
___________________________


iti paṭhanti. smaraṇābhiprāyam evedaṃ vedavinissaraṇaṃ purāṇeṣu, tatkṛtakatvānabhyupagamāt. vedavādāś ca bhavanti dehāntarapratipattikāle taṃ vidyākarmaṇī samanvārabhete pūrvaprajñā ca iti. mānave 'pi viśiṣṭakarmaphalatayaiva jātismaratvaṃ darśitam. smaryate hi[454]-


__________NOTES__________

[454] ca (GA)
___________________________


                                vedābhyāsena satataṃ satyena tapasaiva ca |

                                   adroheṇa ca bhūtānāṃ jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm ||

iti. tatraitat syāt. anyārthatvā[455]vadhṛtavedābhyāsādisamabhivyāhārāt parṇamayyādiphalārthavādavadarthavāda evāyaṃ na phalakalpanāyai prabhavati. tathā hi -- vedābhyāsas tāvad dhāraṇārtha eva, pratyakṣaṃ hi guṇyamānaṃ na bhraśyatīti. yo 'pi ca aharahaḥ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ iti viśiṣṭetikartavyatāyukto brahmayajñavidhiḥ, so 'pi yāvajjīvadarśapūrṇamāsāgnihotrādividhivadupāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihāraprayojana eveti nāsamīhitaphalāntarasambandham anubhavati. satyam api śabdārtha[456]bhedabhinnaṃ svargādimahāphalārtham avagatam eveti na phalāntareṇa sambadhyate. tapāṃsy api nānāvidhainoniba[457]rhaṇārthāni svargādiśreyo[458]ntarārthāni ca cāndrāyaṇādīny avadhāritānītyanapekṣāṇy eveti na jātismaraṇaphalakāni bhavanti. adroho 'py ahiṃsā bhūtānāṃ tattatkālabhedena phalārtha eva vihitaḥ. yadi vrataṃ yadi niṣedhaḥ kasya jātismṛtiḥ phalaṃ bhavet. tasmād vedābhyāsādī[459]nām arthavāda eva phalaśrutir na phalakalpanāyāṃ pramāṇam iti. tan na. pratyekaṃ hi vedābhyāsādīnāṃ phalāntaram avagataṃ na samuccitānām. iha tu kraya ivāruṇādīnāṃ satyādīnām ekatra phala upādīyamānānāṃ sāhityaṃ vivakṣitam iti na samuditānāṃ phalāntarasambandho{1,138}nopapadyate. ata eva samuccayavacanam upapannaṃ bhavati. syād etat -- ekena smaryamāṇā vedāḥ kṛtakāśaṅkāṃ janayeyur iti. tan na, anekeṣām api tathāvidhātiśayabhājāmṛṣīṇāṃ bhṛgvaṅgiraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparasaṃvādāśaṅkānivṛtteḥ. na caivaṃ vedārthe prasaṅgaḥ, tasyātīndriyasya bhavāntare 'py ananubhūtasya smṛtyanupapatteḥ. syād etat -- bhavāntarānubhūtasmṛtau janmāntare kṛtakarmāṇa iha phalaṃ labhamānā anvayavyatirekābhyām eva karmaphalasambandhaṃ jānīyuḥ. ataś codanaikapramāṇatā vyāhanyeteti. tad ayuktam. anādau khalu saṃsāre viparivartamānānām anantāni karmiṇāṃ karmāṇi. tatra jātismaro 'pi naitāvad vivektuṃ śakto 'muṣya nāmedaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam iti. na cāvaśyamānantarabhavānuṣṭhitakarmaphalopabhoga eva saṃsāriṇāṃ, nānājanmasañciteṣu śubhāśubhaphaleṣv ānantyād anavadhṛtaparimāṇeṣu duradhigamaḥ karmaphalasambandhavivekaḥ. tasmānnāgamasmaraṇe kaścid virodho dṛśyata iti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena. atrocyate -- yadi nāmetihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇenāyonijadehā eva kṛtādiyugabhedeṣu kecidṛṣayaḥ smaranti vedān iti saṅgirante. tad astu. naivam api naḥ kācit siddhāntahāniḥ. ekasya kasyacit smaraṇam evāsmābhir nirasyate, tad dhi kṛtrimatvam evāpādayatīti. ata eva vakṣyati -- ekasya pratibhānam iti. ihāpi cāsyety ekavacanenaikasyaiva smaraṇaṃ nirākaroti. bahavo 'py ayonijadehāḥ smartāra iti duṣpratipādam eva. na khalv ayonijaṃ nāma narāṇāṃ śarīraṃ sambhavati, svabhāvaniyamāvisaṃvādāt. visaṃvāde vā sakaladṛṣṭādṛṣṭavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt. yonijade[460]hās tu sātiśayā api sāṅgāṃś caturo vedān smarantīti. naivaṃ sambhāvayāmaḥ, janmajarāmaraṇavedanāparibhavo hi mahān saṃskāranāśanidānam iti kathaṃ mahānayaṃ granthasandarbho mātrayāpy anyūnānatiriktaḥ kenacit smaryeta. kiñcid eva bhavāntarīyakam api kecit smarante dṛśyante iti yathādarśanam astu jātismaraḥ, kalpyatāṃ vā mānavānumitajātismaraśrutyanyathānupapattibalād viśiṣṭo yonijavigrahaparigraho bhṛgvādīnām ṛṣīṇāṃ svargakāmaśrutyanyathānupapattikalpitāsādhāraṇātiśayadehendriyādiparigrahavat. śāstrasthā hi vayaṃ yathāśāstram āśra[461]yāmahe. na ca śāstrasāmarthyādāyāto 'tiśayo 'numānena nirākartuṃ śakyate āgamavirodhād eva. janmāntarānubhūtaṃ ca na smaryate iti{1,139}tv atīndriyārthābhiprāyam eva tad astu. sarvathā siddham idam ekasyāgamasmṛtikalpanā na sādhīyasīti || 146 ||


__________NOTES__________

[455] tvād ava
[456] rthavadabhinnaṃ ca sva (KA)
[457] rharaṇā
[458] yorthāntarāṇi ca
[459] der artha (GA)
[460] śarīrās tu
[461] dri (GA)
___________________________



punar api grahaṇapakṣam evopasaṅkramya dūṣaṇam[462]āha -- grāhyatva iti. nanv āgamasyātīndriyo 'rthaḥ na tv āgama iti kathaṃ tulyatvam ata āha -- yo hīti. anuccarito hy āgamo 'tīndriya eveti bhāvaḥ || 147 ||

__________NOTES__________

[462] yati -- grā (GA)
___________________________


nanu tulyatve 'pi tāvad asmadādibhir āgamagrahaṇam āśritam. ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- pumāṃs tāvad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra tulyatvam. arthapratibhāne hi puruṣaḥ svatantro bhavati, tadanusāritvād arthaniścayasya. āgamapratibhāne tu puruṣo 'rthaṃ pratyāgamaparatantraḥ. āgamo 'pi svarūpasthitaye[463]tatparatantra iti sāpekṣatvād ubhayāprāmāṇyam iti || 148 ||


__________NOTES__________

[463] ye para (KA)
___________________________


nanv idam āgamapāratantryaṃ tavāpi samānam. na hi puruṣapratyayādṛte tasya yāthātmyaṃ śakyaṃ śraddadhātum, ata āha -- aneka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekapuruṣapāratantryaṃ doṣāya bhavati, anekadhā saṃśayopajananāt. evaṃ hi tatra saṃśayo bhavati -- kim ayam anenāgamo dṛṣṭaḥ kṛto vā, dṛṣṭo 'pi yathāvasthito 'nyathā veti. evaṃ saṃśayānā na kvacid āśvā[464]sayeyuḥ. anekapuruṣādhāre tu vede na tāvat kṛtakāśaṅkā, nāpy anyathātvam iti vakṣyati. ato 'vyāhatasvātantryo vedaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ labhate iti. api ca yeyaṃ bhavāntareṣv anubhūtānāṃ bhavāntare niravaśeṣasmṛtikalpanā, sāpi vedānāṃ pāratantryam āpādayaty{1,140}eva. evaṃ hi tatra śaṅkyate -- kathaṃ khalv ayaṃ mahān granthasandarbho niśśeṣasaṃskāracchidā maraṇenāntarito 'nena smṛtaḥ. tad ayam asmān vipralabdhukāma eva svayaṃ nirmitam āgamaṃ smṛtam[465]apadiśati. evaṃ ca śaṅkamānā na svātantryeṇāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasyeyuḥ. asmākaṃ tu grahaṇasmaraṇayor ekabhavabhāvitvān nāyaṃ doṣo bhavatīty āha -- ekatreti || 149 ||


__________NOTES__________

[464] śvāseyu. (GA)
[465] m ity apa
___________________________



athānekapuruṣasthatve ko guṇaḥ, ata āha -- anyatheti. bahuṣu hi sampradāyapravartakeṣu yā tasya vedasyānyathākaraṇāśaṅkā sā nivartate. ekena hi vināśitaṃ vedam anyo naitad evam iti nivāryānyathā darśayati. ato bahusaṃvādād vedasya yathāvasthitasvarūpāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavatīti. ekasya pratibhānaṃ tu kṛtakavedakalpanāyā na viśiṣyate, ubhayatrā[466]py aviśvāsatulyatvād ity āha -- ekasyeti || 150 ||


__________NOTES__________

[466] trāvi (GA)
___________________________


ato na yathā vedānām ekaḥ kartā, evaṃ sampradāyapravartako 'pi naikaḥ puruṣa ity upasaṃharati -- ataś ceti. adyatvavad eva tu purāpi bahavaḥ sabrahmacaryādiparatantrā narā āsann ity āha -- bahava iti. etac ca prayogeṇa darśanīyam iti || 151 ||

evaṃ tāvat puruṣātiśayakalpanā nāpauruṣeyakalpanayā tulyeti sampradhāritam. ato yat parair anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvam āpāditaṃ, tadekakalpanīyahānopādānābhyām eveti sāpahāsam āha -- evañ ceti || 152 ||
{1,141}  etad eva spaṣṭayati -- na hīti. adyavad eva sarvadā vedavyavahāraḥ pratāyate iti jaiminer darśanam. idaṃ ca[467]dṛṣṭānusārīti nālaukikaṃ kiñcij jaimininā kalpitaṃ parair ivādṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣātiśayaḥ. pauruṣeyānumānadūṣaṇaṃ tu pūrvam uktam eveti. vedāprāmāṇyavādinām eva[468]tu dṛṣṭahānir adṛṣṭakalpanā cety āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣo hy aprāmāṇye nimittam. sa cāpauruṣeye vede 'dṛṣṭaḥ kalpanīyaḥ. trividhāprāmāṇyaśūnyasya jñānasya dṛṣṭaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hātavyam iti. nanv ayaṃ dṛṣṭabādho bhrāntiṣv api samānaḥ. atha tatra bādhakasāmarthyād viparyayaḥ, so 'py atrānumāniko bhaved ity ata āha -- utpanna iti.[469]ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utpannam idaṃ jñānaṃ samyaktvasandehaviparyayavirahād ity uktaṃ bhāṣye. anumānānām apy āgama[470]virodhaḥ pratihetuvirodhaś cety uktam eva. ato vinaiva kāraṇena balādayaṃ bādhaḥ kalpyate. bhrāntau tu naitad evam iti sphuṭo viparyaya iti || 154 ||


__________NOTES__________

[467] ca dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā (KA)
[468] va dṛ (GA)
[469] ti. u
[470] mena vi (KA)
___________________________



        yat tu svaparapratyakṣāsaṃvādī kathaṃ śabdaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. yadā hy apauruṣeyā vedā ity upapādayiṣyāmaḥ tadāsyāś codanābuddheḥ pratyakṣeṇa saha viśeṣaṃ nopalabhāmahe. ubhayor apy aduṣṭakāraṇajatvāt. ataḥ kim atra pratyakṣasaṃvādenety āha -- sādhita iti. nirdoṣaṃ ca tajjñānajanma cety arthaḥ || 155 ||

{1,142}            atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aviduṣām upadeśo nāvakalpate ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- upadeśa iti. arthāpattir iyaṃ[471]bhāṣyakāreṇoktā. upadeśo hi buddham anvādīnāṃ upalabhyate. na cāyam artham aviduṣām upadeśa upapadyate. ato dṛṣṭa upadeśaviṣayo 'rtho manvādibhir iti kalpyate. manvādigrahaṇaṃ prarocanāyai.[472]evaṃ hi jānāti -- eṣa khalu mīmāṃsako[473]'ṅgīkṛta[474]m anvādyāgamasatyatvaḥ, tad aham enaṃ manvādyupadarśanenaiva tāvadaṅgīkārayāmi yathātīndriyāṇām arthānām asti tāvad draṣṭeti. tataś ca svāgamārthadarśanam api buddhasyānāyāsamupapādayiṣyāmīti || 156 ||


__________NOTES__________

[471] yaṃ ca bhā
[472] ya
[473] ko 'naṅgī
[474] tabāhyāgama (KA)
___________________________



anumānābhiprāyaṃ vedaṃ bhāṣyam ity āha -- yad veti. upadeśitvaṃ hi dṛṣṭārthapūrvatayā vyāptam avagataṃ vaidyopadeśādau. tadatīndriyārthagocaram apy avagataṃ tām anumāpayatīti. nanu ca nātra bhāṣyakāreṇopadeśitvaṃ hetur uktaḥ, kin tu aviduṣām upadeśānupapattiḥ. ataḥ katham anumānābhiprāyavarṇanam, ata āha -- vyatireka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vyatirekapradhānavādimatena bhāṣyakāreṇātra vyatirekamukhena hetor gamakatvam uktam. yo hi yan na jānāti sa tannopadiśati, yathā cikitsako dharmādharmau. na ca tathā manvādayo 'tīndriyānarthānnopadiṣṭavantaḥ. ato 'vidvadbhyo vyāvṛttam upadeśitvaṃ vidvattām anumāpayatīti || 157 ||

evam ubhayathā paricodanābhiprāyam uktvā parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- anyatheti. arthāpattyabhiprāyeṇa paricoditaḥ upadeśo hi vyāmohād api bhavatīty anena bhāṣyeṇānyathopapattipradarśanena tadbhaṅgaḥ kathyate. vyāmohenāpy upadeśopapattau nātīndriyajñānaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. dṛśyate cādyatve 'pi{1,143}vyāmugdhānām anyathāśāstrārthopadeśaḥ prabandharacanā ca nibandhṝṇām iti. yadā punaranumānābhiprāyā paricodanā, tadānumānadoṣo liṅgasya vyabhicāro 'nena kathyata ity āha -- liṅgasyeti. bālo 'jñaḥ. tasyāpy upadeśadarśanenānaikāntiko hetur iti || 158 ||

aparam api asati vyāmohe vedād apīti bhāṣyaṃ, tad vyācaṣṭe -- vedād ity uktamantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- anumānadūṣaṇam evedam. prathamaṃ tāvadanaikāntiko hetur ity uktam. idānīṃ tu siddhasādha[475]natocyate. yad idam upadeśād jñānānumānam uktam, ataḥ siddhaṃ sādhyate. satyam. vedād viditavatām atīndriyārtha[476]viṣaya upadeśaḥ. evaṃ hi veda evātīndriye 'rthe pramāṇaṃ, na svamahimnā puruṣa iti. kathaṃ punaḥ siddhasādhanam. na hi buddhādīnām atīndriyā[477]rthajñānaṃ vedāt sambhavatīti na hi te vedāj jñāpayitavyāḥ, tatsamīpe 'nadhyayanāt. ato vedasvarūpam aviduṣāṃ na vedād jñātvopadeśaḥ sambhavati, ata āha -- manvāder iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ ne[478]daṃ buddhādyabhiprāyeṇa siddhasādhanatvam ucyate, kin tu upadiṣṭavantaś ca manvādayaḥ iti bruvāṇena manvādaya upadarśitāḥ. teṣāṃ ca vedād eva jñātvopadeśa iti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. yathā vakṣyati --


__________NOTES__________

[475] dhyato (GA)
[476] rtha u
[477] yajñā
[478] na bu (KA)
___________________________



                                   bhrānter anubhavāc cāpi puṃvākyād vipralambhanāt |

                                dṛṣṭānuguṇyasādhyatvāc codanaiva laghīyasī ||

iti. vedaviruddhārthābhidhāyināṃ tu vedād upadeśa ity asambhāvanīya eva. yathā vakṣyati virodhe tv anapekṣyaṃ syāt iti. etat siddhasādhanaṃ manvādisambandhitayepyata ity arthaḥ. aparam api pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyayor viśeṣakathanārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti bhavati pratyayaḥ naivam artha iti. viplavate khalv api kutaścit puruṣakṛtād vacanāt pratyayaḥ. na tu vedavacanasya mithyātve kiñcana pramāṇam astīti. asyārthaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi{1,144}puruṣavākyopamānena nanv atathābhūtam ityādinā vedavacasāṃ mithyātvam upapāditam. tatra mīmāṃsāgotrānusāriṇā svataḥprāmāṇye sthitvā vipratiṣiddham ityādinā siddhāntitam. punaś ca pratyayitagranthenāṃśe dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavaikalyam aṃśe ca hetvantarādhīnaṃ vaitathyam ity anumānadūṣaṇam uktam. madhye ca prāsaṅgikī kathā pravṛttā. adhunā lokavedavākyayoḥ sa nāma viśeṣaḥ kathyate yena nirapekṣam eva vedavākyaṃ pramāṇaṃ, sāpekṣaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ kiñcic cāpramāṇam eva. evañ ca yat tv athābhūtapratijñāyām antarṇītaṃ pratyayāntarasāpekṣaṃ sarvavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ, vārttikakṛtā ca pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ hītyādinā vivṛtaṃ, tat tāvat parihṛtaṃ bhavati. vākyatvasya ca mithyātvahetor antarṇītasyāprayojakatvaṃ mithyātve sādhye darśitaṃ bhavati. yady api ca tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity atra puruṣadoṣāyattam aprāmāṇyam ity uktaṃ, tathāpi pratijñāmātreṇa taduktaṃ na tūpapāditam. adhunā tu bhavaty āśaṅkā -- kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate puruṣādhīnam aprāmāṇyaṃ na vākyasvabhāvānubandhīti. tatredam ucyate -- puṃvākyam api kim api vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇasamutsāritatadīyanikhiladoṣāśaṅkam apy arthe sākṣādanādadhad api niścayaṃ taddvāreṇa pramāṇam eva. yathāha -- evam ayaṃ veda, naivam artha iti. vaktṛpramāṇatirohito 'rthe niścayaḥ na svatantra iti yāvat. vākyasvabhāvānubandhini tv aprāmāṇye na kiñcit puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavet. ato 'vagacchāmaḥ svabhāvataḥ pramāṇam eva vākyaṃ pundoṣād apramāṇaṃ bhavatīti. tad idam uktaṃ viplavate khalv iti. anāptavākyād upajātaḥ pratyayo viplavate. vividhaṃ plavate, evaṃ naivam iti saṃśayātmaka iti yāvat. viparyeti vā. tad evam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ vākyānāṃ doṣair apodyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. na cātra vaktṛguṇāḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ doṣanirākaraṇamātre vyāpārāt, itarathā anavasthānād ity uktam. ataḥ svabhāvanirdoṣād vedavacaso jātaṃ jñānaṃ katham apramāṇaṃ bhavatīti. etac cānāgata evāsmin vārttikakṛtā sarvam udgrāhitaṃ śabde doṣodbhava ityādinā. tad idam uktaṃ na tu vedavacanasyeti. tad ayaṃ saṃkṣepārthaḥ -- yeyaṃ pratyayāntarasāpekṣitā sā tadadhīnaniścayānāṃ puṃvākyānāṃ tathā nāma, apramāṇatā ca vaktṛpramāṇatantratvād arthaniścayasya taddoṣād astu nāma. vedavākyebhyas tu svatantrapadārthasāmarthyaprabhāvitā vākyārthabuddhir na jñānāntaram apekṣate, na cāpramāṇam iti || 159 ||

{1,145}imam evārtham asya bhāṣyasya vyākhyāsyannākṣepaṃ tāvad āha -- anyatheti. yo 'yaṃ vaktṛjñānapūrvakaḥ puṃvākyebhyo 'rthaniścaya uktaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ. tajjñānāvadhāraṇa eva pramāṇābhāvāt. na hy avyabhicaritasvārthagocarajñānaṃ puṃvākyaṃ, yatas tad avagamyate. anāpto hy anyathā vijānann anyathā vivakṣati. vivakṣādhīnā ca vākyaniṣpattiḥ. ato vivakṣāvaśenānyathaiva vākyaṃ niṣpadyate, anyathā ca jñāyata iti naikāntato vākyāj jñānānumānam iti || 160 ||

āsta tāvad vākyāj jñānānumānaṃ, vivakṣāmātram api tato 'vagantuṃ na śakyata ity āha -- bhrāntasyeti. vivakṣā hi tāvadatyantaṃ vākyanirmāṇe sannihitā. tasyām apy anyathā satyāṃ kadācid bhrāntasyānyathā vākyaracanā dṛśyate. ato yathāvivakṣam api vākyaṃ na pravartata eva. katham asatyāṃ vivakṣāyāṃ vākyaracaneti ced, na. vivakṣāntarasa[479]mbhavāt. katham anyavivakṣā anyanirmāṇe hetur iti cet ko doṣaḥ. vivakṣā hi prayatnadvāreṇa vākyaniṣpattau hetuḥ, nādṛṣṭena rūpeṇa. sa ca vivakṣāntaraprayuktenaiva kṛtaḥ kutaṃścid vaiguṇyān na samyak pariniṣpannaḥ. tato 'śaktijanyam anyad eva jātam. yathā kaścit śuṣke patiṣyāmīti kardame patati. sūkṣmavivakṣāstitvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛśa eva pratipadyante. vivakṣā hi vaktum icchā. sā ced ātmaguṇāntaraṃ, tarhi sukhādivanmānasapratyakṣavedyaṃ katham ajñāyamānam astīti śakyate vaktum. athābhilāṣātmakajñānarūpā, tathāpi kathaṃ vākyāntaraprakāśe 'nyavivakṣāstīti śakyate kalpayitum iti yat kiñcid etat || 161 ||


__________NOTES__________

[479] sadbhāvāt (KA)
___________________________


        evam ākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyaṃ samādadhāti -- vaktṛdhīr iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dvividho hi vaktā āpto 'nāptaś ca. tatra ya evam avadhārito bhavati {1,146}nāyam anyathājñātam anyathā vadati āpta iti yāvat, tadvākyād evaṃ vedeti vaktṛdhīr avagamyate. anyatra tv anāptavākye viplutir iti viplavata ityādinoktam. tatredam uktaṃ[480]bhavati -- yadā tāvadāptavākyād anāśaṅkam eva jñānaṃ jātaṃ vyavahāraś ca pravṛttaḥ na ca visaṃvādo dṛṣṭaḥ, tadā kalyāṇam eva. jātāśaṅkasyāpi vaktur āptatvam anusmṛtya[481]tajjñānapurassaram evārthe niścayo jāyate. āptasya ca bhramo na tāvad āśaṅkyate. sa hi sunipuṇo na tāvat prāyaśo bhrāmyati. na cāsamyagvidite tasyaitāvatī ceṣṭā bhavati yad asau parapratipattaye vākyaṃ praṇayati. tathāpi vā saṃśayānasya tatparipraśnād eva tatpramāṇaniścayo bhavati. sa eva nirbadhyapṛṣṭo yadi tricaturajñānam ātmana upadiśati, tāvataiva svapramāṇavadanāśaṅkyavyavahārasiddhiḥ. viplavaś cānāptavākyād vividho vyākhyāta eveti. evaṃ tāvad jñānapratyayaviplavau viṣayavyavasthayā vyākhyātau. idānīṃ bhāṣyatātparyaṃ darśayati -- teneti. yat tāvad vākyatvam atathābhūtatve hetutayoktaṃ tasyānenāprayojakatvam ucyate. āptavākyeṣu hi guṇanirākṛtadoṣeṣūtsargeṇa satyatvaṃ dṛṣṭam. ata eva hi tajjñānānusāryarthaniścayo bhavati. itarathā tasyāpi mithyātvaṃ bhavet. anāptavākyeṣu tu taddoṣād apavādād aprāmāṇyam. evaṃ ca svābhāvikasamyakparicchedaśaktir atra vacasaś śabdasyocyate. mithyātvaṃ caupādhikaṃ na vākyatvena prayujyate paraprayuktavyāptyupajīvi hi tat, niṣiddhatvaprayukta ivādharmatve hiṃsātvam iti || 162 ||


__________NOTES__________

[480] tatraitad uktaṃ
[481] sṛ
___________________________



            vaktṛdhīr āptavākyeṣu gamyata ity uktaṃ, tatra kāraṇam āha -- padārtheti. śrotur hi vaktrā padārtheṣu viraciteṣu
vākyārthapratyayo jāyate. vaktuś ca racanākṛtir vivakṣāpūrvikā. sā cāptasyāvijñāte[482]na sambhavatīti pūrvajñānam apekṣate. ataḥ pratibandhabalenāptavākyāt pūrvavijñānam avagamyata iti || 163 ||

__________NOTES__________

[482] tena na (GA)
___________________________


{1,147}vivakṣāvaśatvam eva racanāyā darśayati -- vivakṣāntareti. pūrvavivakṣāyā yad vivakṣāntarāgamena racanāntaraṃ dṛśyate pūrvottarapadodvāpāvāpabhedena, ato vivakṣādhīnā racanety avagamyata iti || 164 ||

            evañ ca yad vivakṣādhīnā racanā sā ca jñānapūrvikā, tena kāraṇena vākyād[483]arthapratyayotpāde śrotur jāte[484]'pi nūnam anenāyam artho vaktrā jñāta iti vaktṛjñāne matir bhavatīty āha -- teneti. vaktṛpramāṇapūrvatvād racanāyā na svatantro 'rthajñānamātrān niścaya iti bhāvaḥ. tad iha tenotsargāpavādābhyām ity atra svābhāvikī vacasaś śaktir iti bhāṣyatātparyam uktam. padārtharacanāyatta ity ataḥ prabhṛti tenārthapratyaya ity evam antenāptavacasāṃ pratyayāntarāpekṣiteti bhāṣyābhiprāyo vivṛta ity anusandhātavyam iti || 165 ||


__________NOTES__________

[483] kyārtha
[484] te nū
___________________________



itaś cāptavākyaṃ tajjñānaparatantram avagamyata ity āha -- āptoktir iti. yadāptoktam artham eko 'nutiṣṭhati taṃ cāparo 'nuyuṅkte kim atra te pramāṇam iti, tadā asāv āptoktikārī tam āptam eva tatra mūlatayā darśayati ya evaṃ[485]vādī sa evāpta etaj jānāti nāham iti. svātantrye hi tajjñānaprakāśanam anarthakaṃ bhaved iti || 166 ||


__________NOTES__________

[485] vadati sa
___________________________


            kim idānīm āptavākyam arthe na pramāṇam eva,[486]naivam api tu āptavaktṛpramāṇānavadhāraṇāj jātāśaṅkasya vākyam udāste. yadā hi vaktṛdhiyo hetubhūtam aduṣṭam indriyādyavadhāritaṃ bhavati, tadā doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇāt prāmāṇyam eva{1,148}sthāpyate. tad ihāvagatihetutayā śabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam upakrāntam aprāmāṇyaśaṅkayā śithilīkṛtaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇanirākṛteṣu doṣeṣu dāḍhyarthaṃ labhate, tad etad āha -- tajjñāneti. tajjñānāntaritatvāt vaktṛjñānāntaritatvāt. niścayajanane śabdasyety arthaḥ. tāvacchabdenātyantāprāmāṇyaṃ nirākaroti. kiyatāpi vilambanena prāmāṇyaṃ pratitiṣṭhatīti. nanv evaṃ vaktṛpramāṇānusāriṇi niścaye satyanuvāda eva śabdaḥ prāganiścayād apramāṇam iti kadā pramāṇam. uktam idaṃ svakāla eva tat pramāṇaṃ, doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇamātre vaktṛjñānasya vyāpāra iti. śrotrā hi prathamam aviditapūrva evārtho 'vagataḥ kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena jātāyām āśaṅkāyāṃ tannirākaraṇena tasyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyate. ata eva sthāpanam ity uktam iti || 167 ||


__________NOTES__________

[486] ṇaṃ naivam api ā (KA)
___________________________


            kathaṃ punaḥ prathamaṃ śabdā udāsate. sa hy arthaḥ śabdena[487]prāk pratyāyito na vā. yadi nety āha katham evaṃ vedeti vaktṛjñānam unnīyate. prakārārtho hy evaṃśabdaḥ. na ca nirākāraṃ vijñānam anāśritārthapariṣvaṅge svarūpeṇa prakāravad bhavet. na ca[488]śrotur buddhāvanārūḍho 'rtho vaktṛjñanam evambhāvena viśinaṣṭi. yadi tu pūrvam apy arthapratyayo 'vagamyate, tataḥ pāratantrye kāraṇaṃ vācyam. utpadyamānenaiva hi tena svaviṣayaparicchedaḥ kṛta iti kim anyad apekṣate. niścayārthaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāpekṣeti ced, na. aniścayajñānāsambhavāt. niścaya eva hi jñānaṃ, tac ced asti kathaṃ niścayo nāstīti śakyate vaktum. ato 'nupapannam idam arthajñānagamyaiva vaktṛdhīs tatprāmāṇye kāraṇam iti. ata āha -- artha iti. yat tāvad uktam anavagate 'rthe naivambhāvo bhavatīti, tatrābhyupagamenaivottaram. satyaṃ pūrvaṃ pratīta evārtha iti. yat tu pratīte 'niścayo na ghaṭata iti. tan na, jātāśaṅkasya tadupapatteḥ. yady api na śabdāt saṃśayaḥ, tathāpi vyabhicāradarśanāt saṃśayo jāyata eva. yat tv aniścayātmakaṃ jñānam eva nāstīti jñānotpattau niścaya eva jāyata ity ucyate. tan na. saṃśayasyāpi jñānatvāt. ato{1,149}jāte 'pi[489]jñāne kutaścin nimittāt saṃśayotpattau vaktṛpramāṇāśrayatvān niścayasyārthajñānasamadhigamyāpi saiva vaktṛdhīḥ pūrvajñānaprāmāṇye pūrvabhāg bhavatīti[490]tayā samutsāritāyāṃ doṣāśaṅkāyāṃ prāmāṇyasyādhyavasānād iti || 168 ||


__________NOTES__________

[487] bdaiḥ prā
[488] jñā (KA)
[489] pi vijñā
[490] vati tayā
___________________________



            evaṃ tāvat puruṣavākyeṣu jñānāntarāpekṣayā prāmāṇyaṃ kvacic caupādhikam aprāmāṇyam ity uktam. vedavākye tu svābhāvikatvād eva vacasaḥ samyagarthaparicchedaśakter na mṛṣārthatā sambhavatīti na tu vedavacanasyetyādinoktaṃ, tad etad āha -- ata iti. astu nāma vaktṛdoṣāśaṅkayā puṃvacasām aprāmāṇyaṃ, svabhāvanirdoṣaṃ tu vedavaco na tatsvabhāvam anubhavitum[491]arhatīti || 169 ||


__________NOTES__________

[491] vartitu
___________________________


            vaktṛbuddhyantarayor vyavadhānam api vede nāstīti padārthair eva kevalair nityanirdoṣair vākyārthaḥ pratīyata ity āha -- tadbuddhīti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na vede pratyayāntarāpekṣā, na cāyathārthatvam iti. prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati -- ata iti || 170 ||

            anyathā bhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- apramāṇatveti. vedānām apramāṇatvasiddhaye yat kiñcana laukikaṃ[492]vacanaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tasyānena granthena dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyānāsaṅgitā sādhyavikalatocyate iti || 171 ||


__________NOTES__________

[492] kaṃ dṛ (KA)
___________________________


            kathaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā, ata āha -- teṣām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- paramatenedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa parān pratyucyate. tathā hi -- yadā{1,150} tāvallokāyatikābhiprāyaḥ prayogaḥ -- codanā mṛṣā pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād īdṛgbuddhādivākyavad iti, tadā bauddhābhiprāyeṇedam ucyate. sādhyānāsaṅgī dṛṣṭānta iti. tanmate hi śabdo nārthe pramāṇam. tathā hi padāni tāvadarthaṃ smārayanti, na tu kvacit kiñcid upanayanty apanayanti vā. vākyam api vyabhicāradarśanān nārthe[493]pramāṇam. ataḥ kathaṃ tat sādhanaṃ bhavet. vaktrabhiprāya eva tu pratibandhabalāt śabdair bodhyate. tathāhuḥ -- na tv etebhyo 'rthasiddhis teṣāṃ tatra pratibandhāsiddheḥ vaktrabhiprāyaṃ tu sūcayeyur iti. ato yad buddhādivacasāṃ kāryaṃ pratipādyam uktaṃ, tatra teṣāṃ samyaktvam evāvyabhicārāt. arthe tu teṣāṃ vyāpāro neṣyata eva. ato na kiñcid vedavākyānāṃ mithyātve kāraṇam[494]astīti pūrvatra pratipāditam iti || 172 ||


__________NOTES__________

[493] rthena pratibaddham a (GA)
[494] ṇam iti (KA)
___________________________



            padārtharacanāyatta ityādinā yat pratibandhabalena vākyād vaktṛjñānānumānam uktaṃ tad darśayatīti yadi ca yatra puṃvākyaṃ vyāpriyate vaktṛjñāne tadatirikte 'rtha eva dṛṣṭāntatayocyate, tataḥ siddhasādhanam ity āha -- svavyāpāreti. svaviṣayātirekeṇa vedānām api mithyātvam iṣyate. pūrvapakṣārthe mṛṣātvābhyupagamād iti || 173 ||

            atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam anumānaṃ bhaviṣyati, puruṣavacanaṃ vitatham upalabhya vacanasāmānyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumīyate iti. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- ajñātveti dṛṣṭamantena. vākyatvaṃ mithyātve na prayojakam iti yo 'yam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya, tam ajñātvāptānāptavākyayoḥ samyaṅmithyātvahetudoṣasadasadbhāvayor uktimātraṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kṛtam iti jñānāt paraḥ pūrvapakṣavādī nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam ityādy abravīt. ato naivaṃ codanīyaṃ kathaṃ hetor aprayojakatva ukte punas tenaiva hetunā pratyavasthānam iti.{1,151}agṛhītābhiprāyasya paricodanāt. evaṃ hi manyate -- bhavatu yathātathā vā puruṣavacasāṃ mithyātvam, evam api pratibandhasiddher hetur gamaka eveti kṛtakākṛtakavākyayoḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ity anvaya iti. atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ na, anyatvād iti, tadākṣipati -- nānyatvād iti. katham adūṣaṇam ata āha -- etasmād iti. vedavākyamithyātve sādhye puṃvākyaṃ dṛṣṭānta uktaḥ. tatra kim ayaṃ doṣaḥ yad anyatvaṃ nāma, pratyuta guṇa evāyam. anyatvād eva hi dṛṣṭānto bhavati. anantyatve sādhyasamatvāpatteḥ. na hi pakṣa eva sapakṣo bhavati. pakṣasya sādhyatvāt, sapakṣasya siddhatvāt. siddhasādhyayoś[495]caikatvavirodhād iti || 174 ||


__________NOTES__________

[495]katra vi (KA)
___________________________


            tasmād upekṣyaiva tāvad granthavyākhyāṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam abhidadhmahe ity āha -- tasmād iti. tam evābhiprāyaṃ varṇayati -- abhyupetyeti vākyatāntena. ayam arthaḥ -- paramatābhiprāyeṇāpicetyādi bhāṣye vaktṛjñāna eva vākyaṃ pramāṇam, arthe tu na tasya vyāpāra ity uktam. tad abhyupagacchāmaḥ. bhavatu puṃvākyaṃ bāhya evārthe pramāṇaṃ na vaktṛjñāne. bāhyārthāpekṣayaiva cāprāmāṇyavādino dṛṣṭānto 'stu nāma. tathāpi dūṣaṇam ucyate -- vyavadhāne 'pīti. yady api jñānavyavahite 'rthe 'pramāṇam eva puṃvākyaṃ, tathāpi tadviṣayaprāmāṇyābhyupagamenaiva brūmaḥ sādhāraṇānaikāntiko hetur iti. satyeṣv apy āptavākyeṣu vākyatvasya hetor dṛṣṭatvād itīdam atra sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānadūṣaṇaṃ bhāṣyakārasya manasi viparivartate. anenaivābhiprāyeṇa bhāṣyam api gamayitavyam iti bhāvaḥ. nanv{1,152}atīndriyārthave saty api vākyatvād iti viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ. pauruṣeyavacanaṃ sarvam atīndriyārtham apramāṇam iti nānaikāntikatvam ata āha - atīndriyeti. atīndriye 'pi hi yadā kaścid yadṛcchayā adṛṣṭapūrvārthe vākyaṃ praṇayati, yathendro 'stīty eko vadati, anyo nāstīti. tatra dvayor anyatareṇa niyogataḥ satyena bhavitavyam ity ekasya vākyasya satyatā. na hīndrasadasadbhāvayor anyatarad api pramāṇāntareṇāvadhāritam. ato 'nāptavākyam api kvacid yadṛcchayā prayuktam atīndriyārthaviṣayam eva satyaṃ dṛṣṭam iti viśiṣṭe 'pi hetāv anaikāntikatvam eveti || 178 ||

            evaṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tatraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- nānyatvād ity ābhāso'ntena. atham arthaḥ -- yādṛśaṃ parair naiyāyikaiḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tato 'nyad idam anaikāntikahetukaṃ tadābhāsam uktam. ato 'smāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭābhāsāt sādhyaṃ na siddhyati iti. pramāṇabhūtāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭād asya tadābhāsasyānyatvād iti bhāṣyārtha iti vyākhyānāntaram āha -- vipakṣam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vākyatvahetur āptavākyeṣu satyeṣv api dṛṣṭa iti vipakṣavṛttir na sādhyaṃ sādhayatīti tad eva dūṣaṇaṃ, yojanāmātraṃ tu bhidyate. mithyātve sādhye vipakṣasya satyatvasya tato 'nyatvāt tadgāmitvāc ca hetor iti bhāvaḥ || 179 ||

            anyathā vyācaṣṭe -- yad veti. yat tad vākyatvasyāprayojakatvam api cetyādi bhāṣye darśitaṃ yad ajñātvā pareṇa sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tad eva na anyatvād iti bhāṣyakāreṇoddhāṭitam. anyaḥ khalu aprāmāṇyasya prayojako hetur visaṃvādaḥ, na vākyatvam. na cāsau vede sambhavati, apauruṣeyatvāt. puruṣāśrayatvāc ca śabde doṣāṇām. aduṣṭakāraṇajanityasya ca jñānasya visaṃvādāsambhavāt. naitad evam iti pratyayaviparyāso visaṃvādaḥ katham aduṣṭakāraṇaje bhaviṣyati. anyatvān mithyātvakāraṇasyeti bhāṣyagamaniketi{1,153}vyākhyānāntaram āha -- viṣayasyeti. pūrvaṃ hi paramatena sādhyānāsaṅgī dṛṣṭānta ity uktam. saiveyaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā viṣayānyatvād ucyate. anyo hi puṃvākyasya viṣayo vaktrabhiprāyaḥ. na ca tatra mithyātvam abhyabhicārāt. pūrvaṃ tv arthaviṣayavyāpāram upetyānyatvam uktam. adhunā punaḥ paramata eva sthitvā sādhyānāsaṅgitocyata iti || 180 ||

            aparam api na hy anyasya vaitathye 'nyasyāpi vaitathyam iti bhāṣyam. tasyārthaṃ darśayati -- na hīti. na hy anyasyetyādinā bhāṣyeṇa nānyasyānyathātve 'nyasya mṛṣārthatā bhavatīty ucyata iti. etad eva vivṛṇoti -- vivakṣeti. vivakṣā hi vaktus tatrāyathārthagocaratvān mṛṣārthā. na vākyaṃ, tasya tatpratipādanamātreṇa prāmāṇyāt. tasyāś ca tataḥ pratibandhabalāt siddheḥ. ato na vākyaṃ mṛṣārtham iti[496]siddhā sādhyānāsaṅgiteti. prathamapakṣe[497]pi caivaṃ na hītyādi bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātavyam. nānyasyānāptavākyasya mṛṣārthatve 'nyasyāptavākyasyāpi tad bhavatīti. satye vipakṣe puṃvākyatvasya bhāvād anaikāntiko hetur iti. evam eva dvitīye tṛtīye ca visaṃvādasya vaitathye sādhye 'nyasya vākyatvasya vaitathyaṃ sādhyaṃ na sambhavatīti vyākhyeyam. caturthe tu vārttikasthā vyākhyeti || 181 ||


__________NOTES__________

[496] ti sā
[497] kṣe caivaṃ (KA)
___________________________



anyac ca na hi devadattasya śyāmattva ityādi bhāṣyaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha -- śyāmatva iti. yathā śyāmatve sādhye puṃstvam anaikāntikaṃ gaurādiṣv abhāvād, evaṃ vākyatvam api satyāptavākyasya sādhāraṇam iti sādhāraṇyapradarśanārthaṃ vedaṃ nidarśanam iti. anye tu duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti manvānā vikalpasamā nāma jātir iyaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyatvād ity uktam{1,154}ity āhur ity āha -- parokter iti. dharmāntaravikalpanāt sādhyadharmavikalpāpādanaṃ vikalpasamā. sā caivaṃ darśanīyā -- vākyam eva kiñcit puruṣavākyād anyad dṛṣṭaṃ yathā vedavākyam. kiñcid ananyad yathā tad eva. evam anyānanyatvayor api vikalpanāt[498]satyamithyātvayor api vākyatvāviśeṣe vikalpo bhaviṣyatīti nāvaśyaṃ vākyatvān mithyātvaṃ sidhyatīti. iyaṃ ca vācyānuktītaroktijanigrahasthānadvayāpatter avācyaiva paramatenopanyasteti[499]veditavyaṃ vikalpasamam uttaram iti || 182 ||


__________NOTES__________
[498] lpāt (GA)
[499] ti parive
___________________________



            evaṃ tāvan nānyatvād iti dūṣaṇoktir iyam ity uktam. idānīṃ sādhana vacanam evedam iti vyākhyānāntaram āha -- yad veti. pareṇa hi mithyātve sādhite siddhāntī hetvantareṇa sayatvaṃ sādhayati. pramāṇam anumānam. tadupariṣṭād vakṣyata iti. kīdṛśaṃ punas tat pramāṇam ity āha -- viruddheti. yadi tulyabalatvaṃ, viruddhāvyabhicārī nāma saṃśayahetuḥ. atha siddhāntahetur balīyān, tato 'numānabādhaḥ. iha cānumānabādha eva, satyatvahetor[500]balīyastvād anyatvād asatyatvahetūnām iti bhāṣyārtha iti || 183 ||


__________NOTES__________

[500] tuba
___________________________


            tad eva[501]satyatve pramāṇam upanyasyati -- codaneti. idaṃ caikāntikahetukam anumānaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭād anaikāntikahetukād balavat. anaikāntikatā ca kevalasya saviśeṣaṇasya ca hetor uktaiva. ato 'nenaiva balavatā mithyātvānumānaṃ bādhyata iti || 184 ||


__________NOTES__________

[501] samyaktve pra (KA)
___________________________


            asminn eva sādhye 'param api hetudvayam āptoktinidarśanenaiva darśayati -- tatheti. deśakālādibhedādau bādhavarjanād ity anvayaḥ. atra ca{1,155}bādhavarjanād iti hetor liṅgākṣabuddhyor api dṛṣṭāntatā sambhavaty eva. sādhāraṇyena tvāptoktipratyayo nidarśita iti || 185 ||

            nanv idam aduṣṭakāraṇajanitatvam anāptāpraṇītoktijanyatvaṃ cāsiddhaṃ, sarvavākyānāṃ kṛtakatvād ata āha -- akartṛkatveti. sādhayiṣyate hi vedānām[502]akartṛkatvam, ato nāsiddho hetur iti. evamādisatyatvānumānābhiprāyeṇedam anyatvam uktavān bhāṣyakṛd ity āha -- evam iti. ādiśabdena sambandhākṣepoktā hetavo 'nusandhātavyāḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[502] m akṛtrimatvaṃ
___________________________


                                   bhāṣyavyākhyāvikalpāś ca ṣoḍhādyagranthavat kṛtāḥ |

iti || 186 ||
atrāparaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyāgamabādhapradarśanārthaṃ bhāṣyam api ca puruṣavacanasādharmyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumānaṃ, pratyakṣas tu vedavacane pratyayaḥ iti. tad yadi vākyagocarapratyayābhiprāyaṃ, tad ayuktam. anāptavākye 'pi samānatvāt. tatsvarūpapratyayo 'pi pratyakṣa eva. na ca[503]tanmithyā. arthas tu vedavākyānām atīndriya iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate. ato nārthābhiprāyam idam. atha pratyayasvarūpābhiprāyeṇa pratyakṣatocyate, sāpy ayuktā. śūnyavāde tasyāpy anumeyatāyā vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato vyākhyeyam, ata āha -- pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mukhyapratyakṣatvāsambhavād gauṇaḥ pratyakṣaśabdaḥ. dṛḍhaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ prathamaṃ ca svataḥpramāṇaṃ parato visaṃvādād apramāṇam. etac catuṣṭayānyatam aguṇavivakṣayā pratyakṣaśabda āgamika eva pratyaye pratyuktaḥ. so 'pi dṛḍhaḥ, saṃśayaviparyayābhāvāt. śrīghrabhāvī ca, mithyātvānumānād dṛṣṭāntādyapekṣāvirahāt. utpannasya cānumānena mithyātvasādhanāt. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ svaparāśrayatvaṃ sarvapramāṇānāṃ sādhitam. ataḥ pratyakṣatulyo 'yam pratyayaḥ katham anyathā bhavati. tad[504]etad viparītārthapratijñānam[505]anena virudhyata iti.{1,156} na ceha vedaprāmāṇyam asmākam asiddham iti pratyavasthātuṃ śakyam. nāstikānām api tacchravaṇe asandigdhāviparyastajñānajanmano 'viśeṣān nityāgamajanitāyāś ca saṃvido duṣṭakāraṇajanitatvāsambhavāt. pauruṣeyāgamavādibhis tv ātmātmanaiva baddhvā samarpita iti na te pareṣāṃ mithyātvaṃ sādhayatām āgamavirodham udbhāvayitum utsahante. puruṣāśrayadoṣāśaṅkayā svāgamānāṃ[506]dūṣitatvāt. sarvaṃ cedaṃ bhāṣyoktam eva vārttikakṛtā prāg evodgrāhitaṃ codanārthānyathābhāvam ityādinety anusandhātavyam iti || 187 ||


__________NOTES__________

[503] tadamithyā (KA)
[504] d eva ta
[505] jñānenaiva vi (GA)
[506] tadāgamānāṃ
___________________________



            mukhya eva vā pratyakṣaśabdo vyākhyeya ity āha -- jñānābhāvaś ceti. evaṃ mithyātvavādī vaktavyaḥ -- tredhā khalu mithyātvam. iha ca na tāvat saṃśayaviparyayau sta iti bhāṣya evoktam. tad yadi jñānābhāva eva mithyātvaṃ sādhyate, tatra te pratyakṣavirodhaḥ. pratyakṣam eva hi bhavatsiddhānte jñānam. yadi[507]kāmam asyaiva śrotriyasya tadanumeyaṃ[508]tattvaṃ, pratyakṣam eva vedavākyaśravaṇād utpannaṃ jñānaṃ vilokayamānaḥ kathaṃ tadabhāvātmakaṃ mithyātvamattha iti || 188 ||


__________NOTES__________

[507] di paramasyai (GA)
[508] yaṃ tat pra
___________________________



            evaṃ tāvadāgamavirodho 'nena bhāṣyeṇokta iti vyākhyātam. idānīm asyaiva tātparyāntaraṃ darśayati -- yathaiveti. ayam arthaḥ -- etad anena bhāṣyeṇocyate puṃvākyasādharmyād bhavān mithyātvaṃ sādhayati. tad yathaivaitan mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, tathaiva vedavākyenāpi mithyā bhavitavayam. tac ca bādhakādhīnaṃ mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti vede 'pi tathaiva bhavet. na ca tathā sambhavatīti sādhitam eva. ataḥ pratyakṣo[509]hi dṛḍho vedavacane pratyayaḥ. nāsau kvacid bādhyate. ato viśeṣaviruddho hetur iti || 189 ||


__________NOTES__________

[509] kṣe 'pi dṛ (KA)
___________________________


{1,157}   evaṃ codanālakṣaṇatvam upapādya bhāṣyakāreṇopasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāc codanālakṣaṇaḥ śreyaskaraḥ iti. atra ca yathāsūtram eva nigantavye śreyaskarapadaprayoge 'bhiprāyam āha -- dharma iti. dharmapadārtham eva vyākhyātuṃ śreyaskaraśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. tatprayoge hi codyaparihārakrameṇa śreyaskaro dharma ity āveditaṃ bhavatīti || 190 ||

            atra bhāṣyakāreṇa evaṃ tarhi śreyaskaro jijñāsitavyaḥ iti paricodanāpūrvam uktaṃ ya eva śreyaskaraḥ sa eva dharmaśabdenocyate iti. tatra kasyānena prakāreṇa dharmatokteti na jñāyate. atas tadvivekārtham āha -- śreya iti. śreyaśśabdo 'yaṃ puruṣaprītau prasiddhaḥ. tatkāraṇāni ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi codanāsāmarthyād avagamyante. atas teṣv eva śreyaskaratayā dharmatā bhāṣyakāreṇokteti || 191 ||

atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - yo hi yāgam anutiṣṭhati taṃ dhārmika iti samācakṣate iti. tasyārthaḥ -- śreyaskaro dharmaḥ yatkāraṇaṃ codanāvadhāritaśreyaskaratvayāgādikartari dhārmikaśabdaṃ laukikā upacaranti. tad evam upapadyate yadi yāgādir dharmaḥ, yo hi dharmaṃ carati sa dharmikaḥ. ato yāgāder dharmatvam. ata eva hi taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo ghaṭate, nānyatheti. tad ayuktam. nāvaśyam ayaṃ prayogo yāgādīnāṃ eva dharmatāṃ gamayati, nṛguṇāpūrvādidharmatvenāpy asyopapatteḥ. yāgādikāry eva hy apūrvādy api karoti. tat kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ yāgacaraṇād ayaṃ dhārmikaḥ nāpūrvādicaraṇād iti, ata āha -- anyad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ, yāgādyanuniṣpādinyapūrvasiddhir iti na tu tadyāgādisādhyam apūrvaṃ prayoktṛbhir nirdiśyate. śaktirūpatvāt tasya. śakteś{1,158}cātīndriyatvāt. atas taddarśanena taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo na ghaṭate. tasmād yāgādiyogād eva dhārmikatvasamākhyānam iti niścīyate.
            kiṃ punar yāgādīnāṃ svarūpam eva dharmaḥ. yady evaṃ pūrvāparavirodhaḥ. pūrveṇa tāvadukataṃ tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam iti. apareṇa ca

                                 phalasādhanarūpeṇa tadānīṃ[510]yena nāsty asau |

__________NOTES__________

[510] nīṃ nāstīti (KA)
___________________________


iti. tad api ca rūpaṃ yāgādīnām atīndriyatayā nāpūrvavat pratyakṣādidṛśyam yāgādisvarūpābhidhāne tv anantā[511]ekasya dharmapadasya śaktayaḥ kalpanīyā bhaveyuḥ. kathaṃ khalv ekayaiva śaktyāyaṃ nānājātīyeṣu dravyaguṇakarmasu vartate. syād etat -- sakalānugataprītisādhanatvavacanād adoṣa iti. na. tasyāpy atīndriyatvād ity uktam. viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānaprasaṅgāc ca. prītisādhanaṃ hi nānabhidhāya prītiṃ śakyate 'bhidhātum iti saiva pūrvataram abhidheyā bhavet. evañ ca tanmātropakṣayiṇy abhidhāvyāpāre na tadvi[512]śiṣṭābhidhānasiddhiḥ. gavādiśabdavat sāmaśabdavac ca. yatra hy akhaṇḍena śabdena viśiṣṭo bodhyate tatra viśeṣaṇam eva śabdasya vācyam iti siddham. ata eva sāmaśabdo gītimātravacano na saktāṃ gītimāheti vakṣyati. vārttikakāreṇāpy apūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ karma dharma iti nirākurvatoktaṃ -


__________NOTES__________

[511] ntās tā e (GA)
[512] śeṣābhi (KHA)
___________________________



                                   karmāpūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ ced dharma ity abhidhīyate |

                                   viśeṣyaṃ nābhidhāṃ gacchet kṣīṇaśaktir viśeṣaṇe ||

iti. tad idaṃ phalaviśiṣṭābhidhāne 'pi samānam. syān mataṃ vidheyo dharmapadārtha iti. tan na. evaṃ sati vidher atyantapratyāsannā bhāvanaiva vidheyatayā dharmaśabdavācyatām aśnuvīta. sā hi tryaṃśā vidhīyate iti siddhāntaḥ. tadvaram apūrvam eva dharmapadavācyaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānād dharmapadasya. tathā hi phalakāle 'saty api karmaṇi apūrvasattayaiva dharmavān ayam ity upacaranto dṛśyante. satsv api yāgādiṣu vaiguṇyād alabdhāpūrvaniṣpattiṣu na dharmapadaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante. ato vaktavyo dharmapadārthaḥ.

{1,159}   sa ucyate -- dharmaśabdo 'yaṃ pācakādivat sabhāga eva dhṛtisādhane vartate. dhṛtiś ca prītiparyāyaḥ. ayaṃ ca yathopadiṣṭānugatapṛṣodarādimadhye paṭhitaḥ prakṛtipratyayavibhāgenohitavyaḥ. tad iha dhṛñā dhṛtiḥ,[513]maninpratyayena ca tatsādhanam abhidhīyate. na caivamāhāravihārādau prasaṅgaḥ. paṅkajādivad yogarūḍhyabhyupagamāt codanālakṣaṇaśreyaskaramātrābhidhānāt. na ca yoganirapekṣā samudāyaśaktiḥ, yena viśeṣaṇamātre prasaṅgo bhavet. na ca bhāvanāyāṃ prasaṅgaḥ, tasyā atatsādhanatvād, yāgādīnām eva śreyassādhanatvasya codanāpramāṇakatvāt. kevalarūḍhyabhyupagamenaivopādhidvayasyābhidhānam eṣṭavyam. pratītisādhanatvasya vihitatvasya ca prītisādhane vihite ca dharmapadopacārāt. prāyikaṃ caivākhaṇḍasya viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānam. asatyāṃ tu gatau sarvābhidhānam eva. tulyavac ceha dharmapadāt prītis tatsādhanaṃ ca vihitam avagamyate iti kiṃ na śabdenocyate. yad etad api rūpam adṛśyam ity uktam. tan na, vedād avagamāt. abhyudayasādhanaṃ yāga ity etāvad eva viditavanto 'pūrvam agaṇayitvaiva yāgādikartṛṣu dhārmikaśabdam upacaranto dṛśyante. atas tādrūpyamātreṇaiva te dharmā iti niścīyante. ataḥ siddham abhyudayasādhanaṃ vihitaṃ dharmapadārtha iti. yat tūktaṃ viguṇe prayogābhāvān na yāgādir dharma iti. tan na. tathāvidhasyābhyudayasādhanatvābhāvāt tasya cādharmatvāt kathaṃ tatra dharmaśabdaḥ prayujyate. phalakāle tu dharmapadaprayogo 'bhyudayasādhanābhiprāya eva. asti hi tat tadānīm api. śaktirūpeṇādhriyamāṇam api svarūpeṇa. yathā cāpūrvaṃ na dharmapadavācyaṃ tathā vakṣyata eveti || 192 ||


__________NOTES__________

[513] prītiḥ (GA)
___________________________


            evaṃ tāvallaukikaprayogānusāreṇa[514]yāgādayo dharmā ity uktam. api ca yeyaṃ paśvādiṣu dharmaphalatvaprasiddhiḥ tayāpi yāgādīnām eva dharmatvam avagamyata ity āha -- paśvādīnīti. ayam arthaḥ -- paśvādīni tāvad dharmaphalatayā prasiddhāni. ato yasyaiva tāni[515]phalāni sa eva dharma iti bhavati matiḥ. citrādiphalatayā caitāni śāstrād avagatānīti citrādayo dharmā iti upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. na kevalaṃ loke. vede 'pi yāgādiṣv eva dharmapadaprasiddhir{1,160}iti darśayatā bhāṣyakāreṇa darśitaṃ yajñena yajñam ayajanta devāḥ. tāni dharmāṇīti. tad darśayati -- dharmāṇīti. asyām api śrutau yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti tadvacano niścīyata iti. kathaṃ punar viliṅgo visaṅkhyaś ca dharmaśabdaḥ yajñasamānādhikaraṇatayā nirdiśyate. tatsāmānādhikaraṇye hi sa dharma iti bhavet. ekasyaiva yajñasya prakṛtatvāt, pulliṅgatvāc ca tasya, ata āha -- liṅgeti. samujjhitaliṅgasaṅkhyāviśeṣo dharmaśabda evātra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitaḥ. tadvṛttasya prakṛtagrāhitvāt, anyasya cāprakaraṇān niścīyate yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti. liṅgasaṃkhyayoś ca chāndaso vyatyaya iti bhāvaḥ. ādyaś cātra yajñaśabdo yajñasādhanalakṣaṇārthaḥ. itaraḥ śrutyartha iti || 194 ||

__________NOTES__________

[514] kapadapra (KHA)
[515] ni sa (KA)
___________________________



            evaṃ tāvad bhāṣyakārānusāreṇa dharmapadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. matāntarāṇīdānīm upanyasya nirasyati -- antaḥkaraṇeti na dṛṣṭo'ntena. sāṅkhyā hy antaḥkaraṇasya manaso vṛttiviśeṣaṃ dharmam āśritāḥ. śākyās tu cittasyaiva cittāntareṇa[516]bhāvitāṃ śubhāṃ vāsanām. ārhatās tu kāryārambhakān sūkṣmān mūrtimataḥ pudgalān dharmam āhuḥ. pudgalaśabdas tv ārhatais teṣv eva paribhāṣitaḥ. vaiśeṣikās tv ātmano viśeṣaguṇā dharmā iti pratipannāḥ. mīmāṃsakaikadeśinas tv apūrvajanmany eva dharmaśabdam upacaranti. varṇitaś ca teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. apūrvajanmanīti cāpūrvaśabdanirvacanam. na pūrvaṃ janmāsyety arthaḥ. tad dhi na karmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ jāyata eva, kṛte karmaṇi tanniṣpatteḥ. eteṣu sarveṣu ca loke dharmaśabdaprayogo na dṛṣṭaḥ. laukikaś ca prayogaḥ śabdād arthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. ato na te dharmāḥ. kathaṃ punar antaḥkaraṇavṛtter dharmatvaṃ nirākriyate. mīmāṃsakair api taddharmatvam iṣyata eva. yāgādyanīkṣaṇādisaṅkalpānāṃ mānasānām eva dharmatvābhyupagamāt.{1,161}naivam. na mānasāḥ saṅkalpāḥ, ātmakartṛkatvād upaniṣatsu tathā darśanāt. śrūyate hi -- ya ātmā apahatapāpmā virajo vimṛtyur viśoko vijighatso 'pipāsaḥ satyakāmaḥ satyasaṅkalpaḥ iti. tathā sa yadi pitṛlokakāmo bhavati saṅkalpād evāsya pitaraḥ samuttiṣṭhantīti. kṛdyogalakṣaṇā kartari ṣaṣṭhī ātmakartṛkatāṃ saṅkalpasya darśayatīti na manovṛtter dharmatvam. cittānāṃ ca vāsyavāsakabhāvānupapattiḥ kṣaṇikāyugapadbhuvāṃ vijñānavāde 'bhidhāsyata eva. tad upekṣyaiva tāvat prayogābhāvān na cittavāsanā dharma ity uktam. puṇyāḥ pudgalā iti yadyaṇavaḥ, na teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo loke dṛṣṭaḥ. athānye te, tarhi pramāṇābhāvāt kutaḥ setsyanti. kutas tarāṃ ca teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo 'labdhasadbhāveṣu. puṃguṇas tu nityo vā vaibhavādivat, kāryo vā sukhādivat. nityatve anuṣṭhānavaiyarthyam. kāryaṃ tu nāpūrvādyanyatamam ātmasamavāyinaṃ guṇabhedam upalabhāmahe. apūrvaṃ tu yathā na dharmas tathoktam eva. aprayogād iti vakṣyati ca. yad api ca kartṛphaladāyyātmaguṇaḥ saṃyogajo dṛṣṭaḥ kāryavirodhīti dharmasya lakṣaṇam uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. adharmasādhāraṇyāt, smṛtihetusaṃskārasādhāraṇyāc ca. tayor apy evaṃlakṣaṇakatvena dharmatvaprasaṅgāt. kartṛphaladāyīti cāvyāpakaḥ. śrāddhe tv akartṝṇāṃ pitrādīnāṃ tṛptiphalaśruteḥ. vaiśvānaryāś ca pitṛkartṛkāyā eva putragāmi phalam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet putre jāte iti hi vidhāya āmnāyate yasmin jāta etām iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pūta eva sa tejasvyannāda indriyāvī paśumān bhavatīti. śāstraphalaṃ prayoktari (3.7.18) ity utsargataḥ prāptapitṛgāmitā putragāmiphalaśrutyāpodyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ nāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo dharmā iti. nanu śreyassādhane tāvad dharmapadaprayogo bhavadbhir apīṣyate. ete ca śreyassādhanā iti kathaṃ teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo na dṛṣṭa ity ucyate. ata āha -- na ceti. na tāvad eṣāṃ phalasādhanatā pratyakṣādigamyā, atīndriyatvāt. na ca codanāgamyā, yāgādīnām eva tayā phalasādhanatāvagater iti || 196 ||


__________NOTES__________

[516] ṇa śu (KA)
___________________________


{1,162}āha -- astv antaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo na śreyassādhanatayāvagamyanta iti na dharmā iti. apūrvaṃ tu prītisādhanam eva, atikrānte karmaṇi tata eva phalasiddheḥ. yāgasādhanavādino 'pi hi apūrvaṃ kṛtveti vyācakṣāṇā apūrvasiddhim antarbhāvayanti. parair apy uktam -- ārambhāt svargaḥ karmaṇā cārambhaḥ iti. ārambha ity apūrvam eva samācakṣate. sa hy ārabhyate. ato 'pūrvaṃ dharma ity eva nyāyyaṃ manyante, ata āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim idam apūrvaṃ nāma. yadi tāvat karmaśaktiḥ phalaśaktir vā, nāsau sādhanaṃ sādhyaṃ vā. śakter akārakatvāt, puruṣābhilaṣitaphalānuṣaṅgikatayā siddhatvāc ca. yadi vastvantaram evāpūrvam ucyate, tad apy ayuktam. tasya sādhyasādhanayor anyatararūpānanupraveśitayā pratyetum aśakteḥ. na hi tat svargasya sādhanaṃ yāgasya ca sādhyaṃ śabdād avagacchāmaḥ. nānyataḥ pramāṇāt, tadavedyatvābhyupagamāt. ata eva na śabdāt, pramāṇāntarāgocare vyutpattyabhāvāt. apadārthasya cāvākyaviṣayatvāt. ataḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvād anyathāpi[517]pramāṇāntareṇa na vastvantarabhūtam apūrvaṃ śakyāvagamam. etadrūpadvayarahitasya[518]tasya rūpāntareṇa darśayitum aśakyatvād iti || 197 ||


__________NOTES__________

[517] prakārānta (KA)

___________________________


[518] sya rū (GA)
___________________________


         api ca yady apūrvaṃ yāgasya sādhyaṃ svargasya ca sādhanam iṣyate, tataḥ śrutahānir aśrutakalpanā cety āha -- śrutasādhaneti. tādrūpyaṃ tena bhāvanā ca vākyārthaḥ. sā ca sādhyasādhanāpekṣiṇī yathā svargayāgāv eva gṛhṇāti tathā bhāvārthādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. ihāpi ca bhāvanāpañjaraprakaraṇe. atas tat tāvad dheyam aśrutaṃ ca. atīndriyasyāvastuno gaganakusumādisannibhasya sādhyasādhanatvaṃ kalpanīyam ity aśrutakalpaneti. anyatararūpānabhyupagame nissvabhāvasyābhāva eva bhaved ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyatireke tv arūpateti || 198 ||

{1,163}   idaṃ ca prauḍhipradarśanārtham uktam. na tv etadrūpadvayarahitasya dharmaśabdavācyatopapadyata iti. ato na tattvāntaram apūrvam. kin tu phalaṃ kartum abhipravṛttasya yāgāder eva śaktimātraṃ, paśvāder votpattāv abhipravṛttasya śaktimātram eva sūkṣmāvasthā apūrvam.
na tattvāntaram. na ca karmaśaktir eva phalasādhanaṃ, karmāv āntaravyāpāratvāt. na cāvāntaravyāpāravyavadhirakāraṇatām āpādayati, kāṣṭhādīnāṃ jvalanādivyāpāravyavadhāne tatprasaṅgāt. ataḥ karmaiva śaktaṃ phalasādhanaṃ na śaktir iti śāstrād avagamyamāne kathaṃ śakter dharmapadavācyatetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād iti || 199 ||

         itaś ca phalasādhanaśaktir na dharma ity āha -- śaktaya iti. asyārthaḥ -- bhāvaśaktayaḥ khalu sādhāraṇaśabdair eva yogyatāśaktisāmarthyādibhir dṛṣṭābhidhānāḥ na viśeṣato bhāvaśabdair upākhyāyante. dharmaśabdas tu viśeṣato bhāvaśabdaḥ. anyatraivañ jātīyake 'prayogāt. na hi laukikānāṃ dravyādīnāṃ śaktayo dharmapadenopākhyāyante. ato na yāgādīnāṃ śaktayo dharmapadenopākhyāyanta iti siddham iti || 200 ||

            atrāparam arthapadavyākhyānārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate artho 'narthaś ca. ko 'rthaḥ, yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādiḥ. ko 'narthaḥ, yaḥ pratyavāyāya śyeno vajra iṣur ityevamādiḥ. tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti. asya kilāyam arthaḥ -- yadi codanālakṣaṇo dharma ity etāvad ucyeta, ato 'narthasya codanālakṣaṇasya śyenāder dharmatā bhavet. anarthaś cāsau pratyavāyakaratvena. atas tannivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda iti. tad etad ākṣipati -- purastād iti. asyārthaḥ -- ekāṅgavikalaṃ hi pratyudāharaṇaṃ bhavati.[519] na dvyaṅgavikalam. tad yad eva codanālakṣaṇapadena na vyāvartayitum iṣṭaṃ, tadarthagrahaṇena vyāvartanīyam. anarthaś ca codanālakṣaṇapadena vyāvartitaḥ. vidhāyakasya vākyasya codanātvāt. tena cānarthahetoḥ hiṃsāyā alakṣyamāṇatvāt. prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā. sā ca na hiṃsyād iti śrutyā niṣiddhety anarthaḥ. sa ca niṣedhalakṣitaḥ na tu codanālakṣita iti codanālakṣaṇapadenaiva tadvyāvṛttisiddher anarthakam arthapadam iti. purastād iti. codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam ity atrety arthaḥ || 201 ||


__________NOTES__________

[519] ti. tad ya (GA)
___________________________


            syād etat -- śyenādayo 'tra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyudāhṛtāḥ, te ca codanālakṣaṇā eveti. tad ayuktam. yadi nāma śyenādayaś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tv arthapadena vyāvartayituṃ śakyante. niṣedhapramāṇakatvād anarthatvasya. teṣāṃ ca vidhiviṣayāṇāṃ niṣedhāgocaratvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- codaneti. tad iha yo 'nartho hiṃsā nāsau codanālakṣaṇā, niṣedhalakṣaṇatvāt. ye ca codanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādayaḥ, na te 'narthā ity ubhayataḥpāśā rajjur iti || 202 ||

            syād etat -- yadi nāma niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvaṃ na. evam api śyenādau na sambhavati, vidhiviṣayāṇām api niṣedhaviṣayatvasambhavādatirātra iva ṣoḍaśinaḥ. ata āha -- yady apīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad vidhyavaruddhe viṣaye niṣedhaḥ sambhavati. yady api kvacid bhavati, tathāpi na tādṛśān niṣedhād anarthatvaṃ vijñāyate. kevalo hi niṣedho 'narthatvam āpādayati, na vidhisahitaḥ yathodāhṛta eva ṣoḍaśini. na hy asāv anarthaḥ, anuṣṭhānavikalpamātrārthatvān niṣedhasya, ubhayathāpi kratuphalasampado 'viśeṣāt.[520]ato yadi nāma śyeno niṣidhyeta naivam apy abhicāravidhinā vihito 'narthatvaṃ pratipadyate. kevalaniṣedhagocarā eva kalañjabhakṣaṇādayo 'narthāḥ, pratyavāyahetutvāt.


__________NOTES__________

[520] t yadi (KA)
___________________________


{1,165}kiṃ punas teṣāṃ pratyavāyahetutve pramāṇam. yadi niṣedhaḥ, tad ayuktam. nañarthaparyavasāyy eva hi niṣedhavidhir na niṣedhyasyānarthatām āpādayituṃ kṣamaḥ. tāvataiva niṣedhavidhyarthasiddheḥ. niṣidhyamānakriyākartur eva niṣedhavidhiṣv adhikāraḥ. tasyāṃ ca rāgādinā pravṛttaḥ pumān adhikārī labdha eveti nādhikāryantarāpekṣā. evañ ca na tadviśeṣaṇe 'pi. adhikārī hi nānavacchinno viśeṣaṇena boddhuṃ śakyata iti tadviśeṣaṇāpekṣā. tatra svargaputrādiśrutiṣu kāmādhikāreṣu kāmyaparyantatā siddhā. jīvanabhedanādiśrutiṣu nimittādhikāreṣu nimittaparyantateti mīmāṃsākṛtadhiyo dhīrā vibhajante. niṣedhādhikāreṣu na tāvat pratyavāyaparihāraḥ sādhyatayā śrutaḥ. na ca piṇḍapitṛyajñavat kalpayituṃ śakyate. adhikārilābhāt. uktaṃ hi -- niṣidhyamānakriyākartur evādhikāraḥ iti. kiṃ punas tatra viśeṣaṇam. bhakṣayatir eva. nanv asau viṣayaviśeṣaṇam. satyam, viṣayasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ gale pātikayā bhakṣayatir adhikāriviśeṣaṇam ākhyāyate. yatra khalu nañarthe puruṣo niyujyate sa viṣayaḥ. na cāsau bhakṣayatinānavacchinno boddhuṃ śakyata iti tadviśeṣaṇatayaiva paryupayuktasya bhakṣayater balād adhikāriviśeṣaṇatā sampatsyate. eṣā hi tatra vacanavyaktiḥ yo bhakṣayet sa neti. evañ ca sampannam ubhayaṃ yaś ca viṣayo nañarthaḥ yaś ca bhakṣayati pravṛtto 'dhikārīti nādhikāryantarāpekṣāyāṃ pramāṇam asti. na ca kiñcid adhikāre hetutayā sambaddhaṃ sādhyatayā sambadhyate. niyogasiddhināntarīyakatvāt phalasiddheḥ. itarathā sādhyadvayāpatteḥ. evaṃ sarvatra. kim idānīṃ pratyavāyakarāṇi. niṣiddhāni mahāpātakopapātakādīni tathā nāma. na tu śrutiparatantrāṇām aśabdārthakalpanā mīmāṃsakānām. kim iti tarhi niṣiddhaṃ na kriyate, vihitaṃ vā kim iti kriyate. vihitatvād iti cet, samānam idaṃ niṣiddhāyāṃ kriyāyām. tad api niṣiddhatvād eva na kriyate. na hi vidhiniṣedhābhyām anyad asti nāma hetvantaraṃ vaidikeṣu pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ. tasmān na kiñcinniṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. kas tarhi duḥkhahetuḥ. kiṃ no viditena kāraṇena. asti tāvad duḥkhahetuḥ tad eva hi nas tatra pramāṇam.

            atrābhidhīyate -- niṣedhaśrutāv arthāpattir eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve pramāṇaṃ vidhiśrutāv iva vihitānām abhyudayahetutve. tathā vyutpatteḥ. yathā{1,166}khalv ayaṃ pravartito 'py anapekṣitayogakṣemo na pravartate, evaṃ vārito 'pi na tāvac cikīrṣitān nivartate yāvad duḥkhahetur ayam iti na pratipadyate. eṣa hy āsambhavād duḥkhahetum eva trividham ahāsīd iti niṣedhaśrāvī duḥkhahetur ayaṃ niṣedhaviṣaya iti pratipadyate. yat tv adhikārilābhe na kalpanābījam iti. tan na. hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthina eva sarvatrādhikārāt. nityādhikāreṣv apy upāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihārārthina eva sarvatrādhikārasamarthanāt. yā tu viṣayaviśeṣaṇatā niṣedhagocarāṇāṃ kriyāṇām uktā, sāpy ayuktā. bhāvārthaviṣayatvād vidheḥ. jañarthasyābhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. atyantānupākhyeyanañarthavādināṃ ca sutarām avidhiviṣayatvaṃ tadarthasya. ato nātra vidhyarthaḥ sampādyatayāvagamyate. kin tv anāgatānutiṣṭhāsitabhāvavirodha[521]phala evātra nañ. eṣā cātra vacanavyaktiḥ yad dhanyāt tan neti. vakṣyati ca -- bhāvavārikā naño vṛttir iti. ato yeṣām eva nātyantam avastvātmā nañarthaḥ, teṣām eva tāvat tadartho 'bhidhīyata iti yuktam abhidhātum iti. api ca yad etad viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayopayuktasya punaradhikāriviśeṣaṇatvakalpanaṃ, tad api na caturaśram iva manyāmahe. viṣayaviśeṣaṇaṃ hi sarvam apūrvavat sādhyatayāgnīṣomīyasauryādiṣu samadhigacchanto dṛśyante evaṃ yāgaṃ kuryād iti. adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ tu siddhaṃ yat svargakāmajīvanabhedanādimān iti. tat katham eka eva bhakṣayatiḥ siddhasādhyabhāvam anubhavatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. nirdoṣāś ca niṣedhādhikārā iti lokaśāstraviruddham abhidhīyamānaṃ nāstikyam evāpādayati. duḥkhotpattau kiṃ no viditena kāraṇeneti[522]nissaraṇopāyamātram. naivaṃvidhenottareṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ bhrāntir ādhātum ucitā. na tāvad ahetukāni duḥkhāni, abhūtvā bhavanāt. na vihitahetukāni.[523]teṣāṃ śrutāśrutānekavidhābhyudayahetutvāt. na cāvihitāpratiṣiddhahetukāni, teṣām api varjanīyatvāpatteḥ. ko[524]hi prekṣāvān duḥkhahetuṃ na pariharati. pāriśeṣyān niṣiddhānām eva duḥkhahetutvam āstheyam. kathaṃ tadapramāṇam abhidhīyate. pāriśeṣyaṃ pramāṇam astu[525]na śāstram iti cet. evañjātīyakeṣv anumānasyāpravṛtteḥ. aśrutaphalānāṃ ca vihitānām api nityānāṃ hetutvasambhavān na pāriśeṣyalābhaḥ. tasmāt śabdapramāṇam eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratvaṃ yathāsmābhir uktam.


__________NOTES__________

[521] dhi
[522] ssāraṇamātram
[523] vihitāni
[524] yo (KA)
[525] tra (GA)
___________________________


{1,167}yas tu vadati -- brāhmaṇahananādiṣu niṣedhādhikāreṣu hy arthavādopāttā yātanāviśeṣāḥ taṃ śatena yātayād ityādayaḥ sādhyatayā śrūyante. taiś ca militaiva niṣidhyamānakriyādhikāriṇaṃ viśinaṣṭi. ataḥ saṃvalitādhikāra evāyaṃ, śatādiyātanāparihārakāmo hananābhipravṛtto na kuryād iti. dṛṣṭaṃ cārthavādopāttam adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ rātrisatre. tad ihādhikārihetvapekṣāyām agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe tad api hetutayā svīkriyata iti. tad ayuktam. agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣa evaṃ nāma. na ceha tadagrahaṇam. svapadavākyāntaropāttayor mahāviśeṣāt. rātrisatre hi phalāntarāśravaṇād arthavādopāttapratiṣṭhābrahmavarcasādīnāṃ cāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣāṇāṃ ca yugapadupasthānāt sarvārthavādopāttaphalārthina evādhikāra iti yuktaṃ kalpayitum.[526]evaṃ jāteṣṭāv api samastārthavādopāttapūtādiviśeṣāṇām agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvāt putrajanmanaś cādhikāriviśeṣaṇānurūpeṇāśrayaṇād yugapad eva sarvaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭo 'dhikārīti kathyate. iha tu na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayed iti samānapadopātto bhakṣayatir adhikāriviśeṣaṇatayāvagata iti nādhikārihetvantarāpekṣā. evaṃ brāhmaṇahananādipratiṣedheṣv apīti na kvacid ārthavādikaphalaviśeṣaṇāpekṣā.[527]yadi tūcyate -- nañarthaviśeṣaṇatayaiva dhātvartho 'vagato yāvadadhikāriviśeṣaṇatayā kalpyate, tāvadarthavādopāttaviśeṣaṇāny upasthitānīti viśeṣāgrahaṇam[528]iti. na, evam api viparītaviśeṣaṇāpatteḥ. dhātvartho hi[529]yadā viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayāvagataḥ[530]puruṣaguṇatayāvakalpyate. arthavādopāttāni tv ananyatropayuktānīti tadviśiṣṭādhikārikalpanaiva nyāyyeti na saṃvalitādhikārasiddhiḥ. evañ ca viṣayaviśeṣaṇasyaiva bhakṣayater galepātikayādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvam ity upekṣitavyam. yad api śatena yātayād ityādividhyupanibandhanaṃ sādhyatvām ācakṣate, tad apy ayuktam. avidhiviṣayatvāt phalānāṃ sādhyabhāvasya. vakṣyate ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. kāmyatayaiva phalāni śrutibhir upanīyante, kim atra vidhiśrutyā. ata eva rātrisatre pratiṣṭhākāma iti vipariṇāmāśrayaṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādīnāṃ sādhyatāsiddhyarthaṃ, na tu pratitiṣṭheyur iti vidhyāśrayaṇam iti yat kiñcid etat. ataḥ siddhaṃ niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvam iti || 203 ||


__________NOTES__________

[526] nam. e
[527] kṣā iti. ya
[528] ṣaṇāgra
[529] yāvadviṣa
[530] vakalpya (GA)
___________________________



            evaṃ śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyeṇa tatphalābhiprāyeṇa vā na pratyudāharaṇagrantho ghaṭata ity uktam. pūrvāparivirodhād apy ayam agrantha ity āha -- codaneti. ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvam uktam. punaś ca kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ. hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti yan niṣiddhatvam ucyate, tat tena codanālakṣaṇatvapratijñānena virudhyate. vidhāyakaṃ hi vākyaṃ codanā. ataḥ kathaṃ tallakṣitasya vidheyasya niṣiddhatvaṃ punarabhidhīyate iti. aparam api hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti bhāṣyaṃ, tad dūṣayati -- śyenādāv iti. yo 'yam upadiṣṭaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ śyenādir asau hiṃseti samabhivyāhāro na yujyata iti || 204 ||

         kathaṃ na yujyate, ata āha -- hiṃsā hīti. na śyenādayo hiṃsā. phalaṃ hi teṣāṃ hiṃsā. sā ca svarūpeṇa bhinnā. na tu ta eva hiṃseti svarūpabhedam eva darśayati -- sā hīti. abhicāro hiṃsā māraṇam iti paryāyā iti prāṇaviyojanātmikaiva hiṃsā. na tu tathā śyenādiḥ, tasyāsivaddhiṃsāyāḥ pṛthaktvāt. yathā hy asinā śatrau vyāpādyamāne chedanam evāsijanyaṃ, hiṃsā nāsiḥ, evaṃ śyenādijanyamāyurbhāgyacchedanam eva hiṃsā na śyena iti na tasmin hiṃsābhidhānam upapannam iti || 205 ||

aparam api kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ kartavyatayopadiśyate iti praśnapūrvakam uktaṃ naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante, yo hi hiṃsitum icchet tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ iti. tad api nopapannam ity āha -- upadeśeti. yadā hi naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatā vijñāyanta iti teṣāṃ vidheyatvam apahnutaṃ,[531]tadā katham avidheyeṣv evopadeśābhidhānaṃ teṣām upadeśa iti. vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[531] ha (GA)
___________________________


{1,169}  syād etat -- avidheyeṣv eva codanālakṣaṇatvamātreṇopadeśavācoyuktiḥ. katham avidheyānāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvam iti cet. kramavad iti brūmaḥ. yathā khalu adhvaryur gṛhapatiṃ dīkṣayitvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayatīti na tāvat kramo vidhīyate. yāgādivad abhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. na ca dadhyādidravyavat. akārakatvāt. akārakatvaṃ cāmūrtatvāt. na cāruṇādiguṇavad dravyāvacchedena kārakatvam, ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatvenānupalakṣyamāṇatvād anekāśrayatvāt. na ca saṃkhādivad vidhānam, apṛthakpadābhidheyatvāt. pṛthakpadābhidheyā hi saṃkhyā tāṃ caturbhir ādatta iti sā vidhīyetāpi. na caivaṃ kramaḥ, pracayād avagamyatvāt. ataḥ kathaṃ vidhiviṣayo bhavet. tathā vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti padārtha eva kartavyabuddhyā gṛhyate na tu kramaḥ. kathaṃ va atadgocaro vidhīyeta. ato 'vidheya eva kramaḥ. atha ca nācodanālakṣaṇaḥ. vidhyanumatatvāt. anumanyate hi vidhirānupūrvyam agnyādhānādibrāhmaṇatarpaṇāvasānaṃ padārthajātam ekatra kartary upasaṃharan. na hy ekaḥ kartā yugapadakhilam upapādayitum alaṃ vidhivitānam. ato vidhyabhyanujñāmātreṇa vidhānaviniyogaśūnyo 'pi kramaḥ śāstrārtha eva. evaṃ śyenādayo 'pi niyogaviṣayatayāvagatāś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tu vidhīyante. yad dhi niyogasāmarthyād evopādīyate tad vidheyam iti tantre vyavahāraḥ. kathaṃ tarhi viṣayabhāvaḥ.[532]yasminn arthe sthitvā puruṣo niyujyate niyukto 'smīty adhikāraṃ budhyate sa tu viṣayaḥ, na tu viṣaye niyogo niyuṅkte. ātmany eva niyogāt. vakṣyati cāpūrvādhikaraṇe -- ārambhe hi puruṣo niyujyate na karmaṇīti. ataḥ siddham avidheyā api codanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. evaṃ ca ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva, śyenasya vidhiviṣayatvena codanālakṣaṇatvāt. avidheyatvāc ca niṣedhaviṣayatvopapattiḥ. ato niṣiddhatvābhidhānam api yuktam eva. phalārthitā hi śyenānuṣṭhāne nimittaṃ, na vidhiḥ. tadabhiprāyeṇa ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. aṅgahiṃsā tv aphalasādhanatvād asatyāṃ phalaprayuktau vidhinaivānuṣṭhāpyate iti nāspadaṃ niṣedhasya.{1,170}itikartavyatā hi[533]sā. sā vidhinaivāṅgīkṛtā kathaṃ niṣedhaviṣayo bhavet. hiṃsāhīty api śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva. prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā, tathā ca śyenādiḥ ataḥ so 'pi hiṃsaiva. na ca khaṅgādau prasaṅgaḥ, avyāpārarūpatvāt. na ca śyenasam anantaraṃ nidhanaṃ nopalabhyata iti śyeno na hiṃsā, tāvatāpi tatphalatvānapāyāt. na hi khaṅgādihate vraṇaparipākādinā cirād vipadyamāne khaṅgābhighāto hiṃseti na budhyate. ata eva khādakādayo 'pi ghātakā iti mānavāḥ smaranti. ato hiṃsā śyeno niṣiddhaś cānarthaś ca codanālakṣaṇatvena dharmo mā bhūd ityarthagrahaṇena vyāvartita[534]iti sarvaṃ samañjasam eveti. ata āha -- śyenāder iti. asyābhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvadavidheyā api kramavaccodanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. tad ayuktaṃ, dṛṣṭāntāsiddheḥ. na hi naḥ kramo na vidhīyate. yatraiva hi vidher anyataḥ puruṣo na pravartate tadvidheyam. apravṛttapravartakatvād vidheḥ. na ca phalād anyatra puruṣo rāgādinā pravartate. na hy asya kramānuṣṭhāne rāgādayaḥ pravartakāḥ. vidhir eva tu niśśeṣaśeṣaśeṣiviṣaye prayoge ekaṃ kartāram āyojayan nānākṣiptānupūrvyaviśeṣaparigraha ātmānaṃ labhata iti ṣoḍhāvibhaktapāñcamikapramāṇasahāyas taṃ tam ānupūrvyaviśeṣaṃ śāstrārthatayā niyacchati ||


__________NOTES__________

[532] yavibhāgaḥ ya (GA)
[533] hiṃsā vi
[534] te (GA)
___________________________


            kim idānīṃ prayogavidhipramāṇaka eva kramaḥ. nanv asau yugapad upasaṃharati. tatra ca kramavirodhaḥ. na. kramānuguṇayaugapadyaparigrahāt. na khalv īśvaro 'pi sāṅgaṃ pradhānam ekatra kṣaṇa upasaṃhartuṃ kṣamaḥ. ata ekopakramāvasānatvam eva śeṣaśeṣiṇāṃ prayogavidhipramāṇakaṃ naikakṣaṇabhāvitvam. avadhṛtasvarūpāṇāṃ prayogo racyate. sakramakāś ca padārthā avadhṛtā iti[535]tadvirodhiny eva yaugapadyakalpanā. yat tu asati viniyoge nāṅgatvam iti. tan na. tārtīyair eva śrutyādibhiḥ kiñcidvilakṣaṇarviniyogāt. api ca aviniyuktam api paśvekatvam aṅgam icchatāṃ kim aparāddhaṃ krameṇa, yad asāv anaṅgam ity āśritam. aupādānikaṃ tasyāṅgatvam iti cet, yadi niyogākṣepa upādānaṃ, nāsāv iha daṇḍavāritaḥ. atrāpi hi kramaṃ prati vidhyākṣepo varṇita eva. abhidheyā saṃkhyā sopādānataḥ śeṣo bhavatīti yuktam. na tv evaṃ krama iti cet, kim atrābhidhānena.{1,171}yad eva kiñcit kathañcid avagataṃ tad eva vidhyananyathāsiddhyā tenākṣipyate. virodhaparihāraś coktaḥ.[536]api ca vaṣaṭkartuḥ prathamabhakṣaḥ ityādāv ananyaparābhidhānāvagatatvād[537]vidher nāvidheyatā sidhyati. tatraiva hi vidhīyate nānyatreti cet. tadardhajaratīyam. yat tu kartavyatā[538]buddhiviṣayo neti. tan na. vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti sakramapadārthakartavyatāvagamāt. niṣkṛṣyakartavyatā nāvasīyata iti cet padārthā vā kiṃ tadrahitāḥ kartavyatādhiyā[539]gocarīkriyante yadvidheyatayepyante. sarvathā naḥ sakramakapadārthaviṣayaivānuṣṭhānasaṃvit. padārthāvacchedādevāruṇādivannākārakatvam. yat tv ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatayā nāvagamyata iti.[540]naitāvatā akārakatvaṃ śakyate vaktum. svabhāvo hy ayaṃ kramasya yan nānāśrayatvaṃ dvitvādivat. na hi dvitvādayaḥ saṃkhyā ekaikatra na samavayantīti nāvacchedikā bhavanti. akārakaṃ vā. ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvat kramo vidhīyata iti. evaṃ ca na tannidarśanenāvidheyānām eva codanālakṣaṇatvaṃ śyenādīnām. api ca yadi śyenādayo na vidhīyante, kim anyad vidheyam iti na vidmaḥ. nanv aṅgāni vidhīyanta ity uktam. rāgādibhis teṣu narāṇām apravṛttiviṣayavāt. kiṃ punas teṣu rāgādayo na pravartakāḥ. aprītyātmakatvād iti cet. samānam idaṃ sādhaneṣu. tāny api bahvāyāsasādhyāni duḥkhātmakāny eveti na naraṃ rañjayantitarām. yadi tu prītisādhanatvāt teṣu rāgādayaḥ pravartakā ity ucyante, aṅgeṣv api prasaṅgaḥ. ananugṛhītasya sādhanatvānupapatteḥ. aṅgajanyatvāc cānugrahasya. evaṃ cāṅgapradhānadvayasyāvidheyatvād aviṣayo vidhir āpadyate. api ca vidhiviṣayāḥ śyenādayo na vidhīyanta iti duradhigamam. vidhiviṣayam eva vidheyavido vidheyaṃ manyante. avidheyasya vidhiviṣayabhāvānupapatteḥ. nanv etāvad eva[541]vidhiviṣayatvaṃ yat tatra vidhir avagamyate. na punas tasya[542]kartavyatā. yathāhuḥ -- kartavyatāviṣayo hi niyogo na tat kartavyatām āheti. kā punaḥ kartavyatā. yāgādayaḥ. eṣaiva hi niyogasya kartavyatā yadyāgānuṣṭhānam. tatprakārāś cetikartavyatāḥ prayājādayaḥ. yady evaṃ kena rūpeṇa yāgādiṣu vidhir avagamyate. yadi yāgaṃ kuryād iti, nanv iyam evāsau kartavyateti kathaṃ na{1,172} yāgādīnāṃ kartavyatām āhety ucyate. nanv ātmany eva pravartayatīty uktam. satyam. na tu yāgātireki kiñcit kāryaṃ kāryatayāvagamyate iti vidhivivaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. ato vidheyāḥ śyenādayaḥ priyam, asya bhrātṛvyavadhasya sādhanānīti nānarthatayā pratyudāharaṇam arhantīti. yad api teṣv eva hiṃsāśabdo mukhya ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. abhicāraparyāyo hi hiṃsāśabdaḥ. sā ca hiṃsā phalaṃ śyenasya abhicaran yajeteti hi śrūyate. na tu śyenādaya evābhicārāḥ. khādakādiṣu ghātakādipadaprayogo gauṇaḥ. na ceha gauṇahiṃsāpadāśrayaṇe kiñcit kāraṇam. śyenaśabde[543]tu phalalakṣaṇākāraṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ. tasmāt sūktam avidheye śyenādau na kiñcid vidheyam iti || 206 ||


__________NOTES__________

[535] tadaviro (KHA)
[536] atrāpi (GA)
[537] tvād nāvi
[538] tāvi
[539] yo (KA)
[540] ti tan na nai (GA)
[541] vādvayasya vidhiviṣayatvāt yat (KA)
[542] sya kartavyatāviṣayo (GA)
[543] bdena tu (GA)
___________________________



            evaṃ tāvadupapattitaḥ śyenādīnāṃ vidheyatvam uktam. idānīm etat parityāge siddhāntahānir apīty āha -- sarvatreti ntena. jānāty evāsau mayaitat kartavyam iti, upāyaṃ tu na vedetyādau sarvatra bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivāṃśadvayagāmī vidhir avagamyate. tad iha śyenādyavidheyapakṣe bādhyata iti. ayaṃ cāparaḥ śyenādīnām avidheyatve doṣa ity āha -- ye ceti syurantena. nanu[544]yathā jyotiṣṭomādayo na vidhīyante evaṃ na niṣidhyante te 'pīti.[545]kasmād dharmatā na bhavaty ata āha -- hiṃseti. yady api jyotiṣṭomādayo na svarūpeṇa hiṃsā, tathāpy agnīṣomīyādipaśuhiṃsā teṣāṃ sādhanam. sā cāṃśadvayagāminy api niṣiddhety uktam. ato niṣiddhāṅgatvena pratyavāyahetutvād adharmatā jyotiṣṭomādīnām iti. api cāṃśadvayāvidhāne tadutkhātir evety āha -- na ceti. vidher ayaṃ mahimā yat svabhāvasādhyo yāgaḥ phalāṅgaḥ, tathā vakṣyati jaiminiḥ karmāṇy api phalārthatvāt (3.1.4) iti. tathetikartavyatāpi yat phalasādhanāṅgam asāv api vidhimahimnaiva. sā vihitā satī puruṣārthātmakasādhyasambandhamīhamānā phalavatkratvaṅgabhāvam anubhavatīti phalavatsannidhāv aphalaṃ tadaṅgam iti{1,173}vakṣyate. avidhīyamānasya yāgasyāgneyādeḥ pradhānasyāṅgasya vā prayājāder yathākramaṃ na phalāṅgatā tatsādhanāṅgatā vāpi sidhyatīti || 208 ||


__________NOTES__________

[544] nu ye jyo
[545] ta (KA)
___________________________



         syād etat -- sādhanatvena vihitā api na sādhyatayā vidhīyanta ity avidheyā ity ucyante. ata evāha -- naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante iti. naiva sādhyatayā vidhīyanta iti yāvad ity ata āha -- sādhanatveneti. vidhānaṃ hy anarthatvaparipanthi tad yathātathā vā vihitasya na sambhavati. ataḥ kim avāntarabhedāśrayaṇeneti. anvāruhya cedam asmābhir ucyate. na tu sādhyatayā vidhānaṃ sambhavati, svayam eva sādhye puruṣāṇāṃ pravṛtteḥ. tad etad āha -- sādhyatveneti. sarvaṃ yāgadānajapopavāsādīṣṭasādhanatayaiva vidhīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 209 ||

ato na śyenādinivṛttir arthaśabdasya prayojanam ity anyathā varṇanīyam ity āha teneti. prayojanavarṇanāṃ pratijñāya tad upoddhātam eva tāvad bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam āha -- pravṛttau veti. pravartikā nivartikā cobhayy[546]api codaneti bhāṣyakārasya hṛdaye lakṣaṇaṃ vyavasthitaṃ codanāyāḥ. ato niṣedhacodanālakṣaṇānāṃ dharmatvaṃ nivartayitum arthaśabda ity abhiprāya iti. kathaṃ tarhi pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ codaneti bhāṣyam ata āha -- pravartaka iti. pravartakagrahaṇaṃ pradarśanārtham ity artha iti || 211 ||


__________NOTES__________

[546] yam api (GA)
___________________________


            udāharaṇārthatve kāraṇam āha -- tātparye hīti. pūrvāparasaṅgato hi grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. yady api pravartakaikapara eva pūrvagrantho bhavet, arthaśabdasyeyaṃ{1,174}vyākhyā codanālakṣaṇānarthanivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda ityevamātmikā nopapadyate. anarthānāṃ[547]pravartakavākyalakṣita nāmacodanālakṣaṇatvāpatter iti bhāvaḥ. arthaśabdasahitasya[548]vā codanāpadasyārtho vyākhyātaḥ.[549]artho hi pravartakavākyalakṣaṇa evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- arthagrahaṇeti || 212 ||


__________NOTES__________

[547] nām apra
[548] bdasyāhi
[549] khyeyaḥ a (KA)
___________________________



            athavā dharmapramāṇam atra sūtrakāreṇa sūtritaṃ dharmasya pravartakam eva vākyaṃ pramāṇam iti. tac codanālakṣaṇam eva bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇitam ity āha -- dharmeti. yadā cobhayy api codaneti sthitaṃ tadā vidhicodanābhyas tāvad vidheyānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām arthatvenāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavati. niṣedhacodanābhyaś ca niṣedhyānāṃ brahmahatyādīnām anarthatvena nirṇayaḥ. ubhayor ubhābhyām arthānarthatve lakṣite iti yāvat. tad etad āha -- evaṃ satīti. yena ca vidhipramāṇakam arthatvaṃ, tena tallakṣitānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām atrārthagrahaṇena dharmatvam uktam ity āha -- teneti || 214 ||

            vidheyārthadharmatve cokte viparītānām adharmatvam arthasiddhatvān na sūtrakāreṇa sūtritam ity āha -- niṣedhyānām iti. evam udgrantham eva bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tadanusāreṇobhayam ityādi bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- tasmād iti. yasmād evaṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyaḥ, tasmād ubhayam ihetyādigranthe vidheyapratiṣedhyayor yathākramaṃ yāgādibrahmahatyādivargayor nidarśanaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ. yadi brahmahatyādivargasyānarthatayā nidarśanaṃ kathaṃ tarhi śyenādyupanyāsaḥ. te hi vidheyāḥ. tata eva ceṣṭasādhanāḥ. mahat khalv idam iṣṭaṃ yaḥ śatruvadhaḥ. na hi tādṛśī{1,175}svarge 'pi narāṇāṃ tṛptiḥ sambhavati yādṛśī śaśruvadhe. ataḥ kathaṃ te 'narthatayodāhriyante, ata āha -- śyenādīnām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathāvagatam āyuṣmatāṃ na svarūpeṇa śyenādayo 'narthā iti. bhāṣyakāreṇāpi na tatsvarūpam anarthatayodāhṛtam. kin tu yat teṣāṃ phalaṃ hiṃsātmakam āyurbhāgyavicchedaḥ, so 'pi vihito niṣiddhaś ca. svayaṃ vihitatvād arthātmako 'py anarthānubandhīti tad idam anarthatvaṃ śyena upacaritaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt. śyenaśabda eva vā tatphala upacaritaḥ kārye kāraṇopacārād iti bhāvaḥ. kiṃ punarupacārāśrayaṇe kāraṇam ata āha -- pratiṣiddheti. bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivedam upacārāśrayaṇam. evaṃ hi bhāṣyakāro vadati -- pratiṣiddhā hi seti. na hi śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyaṃ pratiṣiddhā hītīdam upapadyate. tatas tatphalābhiprāya eva śyenādyupanyāsa iti bhāṣyakṛtā sphuṭīkṛtam iti || 217 ||

            idaṃ cāparaṃ liṅgadarśanam ity āha -- hiṃsā hīti. kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ ity uktvā yad uktaṃ hiṃsā hi seti, tato 'vagamyate na śyenādisvarūpamātram anarthatayā vivakṣitam iti. varṇitam idam ākṣepakāle na svarūpeṇa śyeno hiṃseti. ato hiṃsā hīty atra bhāṣyakāreṇaitat sphuṭīkṛtam. tathā śyenenābhicaran yajeteti hi samāmananti nābhicaritavyam ity ante vakṣyate. atrāpy abhicārasyaiva śyenaphalasya niṣedhaṃ darśayann anarthatāṃ sphuṭīkariṣyatīti. śyenādisvarūpābhiprāye tu granthe sarvo 'yam uttaragranthe na saṅgacchata ity āha -- śyenādīnām iti || 218 ||

            tatra pratiṣiddhā hīty etat tāvad anupapannam ity āha -- vihitatvād iti. vihitā hiṃsāsādhanatayā śyenādayaḥ. na teṣu pratiṣedho 'vakāśaṃ{1,176}labhata ityākṣepe varṇitam evaitat pradarśanārtham uktam. anye 'py ākṣepoktā evānupapattiprakārā anusandheyā iti. evaṃ tāvad vidhiniṣedhātmikā codanetyāśrityobhayam ityādigrantho vyākhyātaḥ. idānīṃ pravartikā codanety atrāpi pakṣe śakyata eva bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātum ity āha -- yadeti. ubhayaṃ vidhāyikayā codanayā lakṣyate sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ cety arthaḥ. kathaṃ punaḥ sādhyasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ codanayā lakṣyate. na hi sādhyaṃ vidhīyate, svayam eva hi tatra puruṣāḥ pravartante, ata āha -- sādhyeti ubhayorantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. sādhyasādhanāṅgagocaram eva vidheḥ pravartanam. tathāpi vidhipramāṇakam eva svargayāgādīnāṃ sādhyasādhanasambandha iti autpattikasūtre (1.1.5) vakṣyate. yathā yāgādīnāṃ sādhanabhāvaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ, evaṃ svargādīnāṃ yāgādisādhyatvāvagatir apīti tena rūpeṇa te 'pi codanālakṣaṇā bhavanty eva, yady api teṣu svayaṃ pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na codanayā pravartyata iti. yadi sādhyasādhanābhiprāyam ubhayatvaṃ, tarhi artho 'nartha iti kena sambadhyate, ata āha -- dvividham iti. ayam arthaḥ -- phalasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ codanālakṣaṇam ity uktam. tatredam ucyate phalam arthānarthātmakatvena dvividhaṃ kratūnām iti || 220 ||

            phaladvaividhye kāraṇam āha -- svargādīti hiṃsādyantena. tatrobhayātmake phale svargādiphalaṃ tāvat jyotiṣṭomādīnām anatikrāntapratiṣedhenaivāvāpyate. tan na niṣiddham iti yāvat. śyenādiphalaṃ tu hiṃsādyatikrāntapratiṣedhenāvāpyate. atas tatsadasadbhāvakāritaḥ phalārthānarthavivekaḥ. asmiṃś ca vyākhyāne ko 'rthaḥ ityādi bhāṣyam evaṃ vyākhyeyam arthātmakaphalasyāpi yat sādhanaṃ so 'py artha iti. antarṇīyaitat pradarśitaṃ ko 'rthaḥ yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādir iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- arthātmakaphalasya sādhanasya jyotiṣṭomāder dharmatvaṃ vaktum arthapadaṃ prayuktam iti. tad uktaṃ -

{1,177}                        tasyāpi sādhanaṃ yat tadartha evābhidhīyate |

                                   vaktuṃ tasyaiva dharmatvam uktam arthaviśeṣaṇam ||

iti. ko 'nartha iti tu śyenādiphalaparo lakṣaṇayā śyenādipadaprayogaḥ, tasya cārthād adharmatvam uktam iti veditavyam iti. nanu śyenādividhisāmarthyād eva śyenādiphalam āsādyamānaṃ kathaṃ pratiṣedhātikrameṇāvāpyata ity ucyate, ata āha -- śāstrāntareti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ śyenacodanālakṣaṇaṃ tatphalaṃ, tad uddiśya tadvidhānāt. kvacit kiñcid vidhīyata iti vidheḥ svarūpaṃ, tatra vidheyam ivoddeśyam api vidhir vigāhata eva. yat tu na hiṃsyād iti śāstrāntaraṃ, tannirīkṣaṇena śyenādiphalasya hiṃsāyāḥ pratiṣiddhatvam avagamyata iti || 221 ||

         nanu vidhispṛṣṭe pratiṣedho 'navakāśaḥ. saty api vā pratiṣedhe naivaṃvidhasyānarthatvam ity uktam. tad yadi codanālakṣaṇā hiṃsā, kathaṃ niṣiddhatvād anarthaḥ. codanālakṣaṇatve 'py avidheyatvam iti tu bhavadbhir eva nirākṛtam. ata eva kramo vidheya ity āśritam, ata āha -- phalāṃśa iti vakṣyate'ntena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- uktam idam asmābhiḥ kiñcid vidhātuṃ phalam uddiśyate ity etāvatī codanālakṣaṇatā. na tu phalam eva vidhīyate, bhāvanāyāḥ phalāṃśe pratyayāvidhāyakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. vakṣyati hi -- jānāty evāsau mayaitat kartavyam iti upāyaṃ tu na vedeti. ataḥ svayam eva kartavyeṣu puruṣāṇāṃ pravṛtter na tadviṣayapravṛttijñāpanaṃ vidheḥ phalam. sādhanopāyayos tv apravṛttaḥ puruṣaḥ pravartyata iti tayor vidheyatvam. krame tu na tāvat kiñcid vidhīyate. so 'pi cen na vidhīyeta, kathaṃ codanālakṣaṇo bhaviṣyati. jaiminer apy etad evābhimatam ity āha -- jaiminir iti. lipsayā pravṛttiṃ lakṣayati, tayā pravṛtteḥ. arthaśabdaḥ prayojanavācī phale pravṛttiḥ prayojanalakṣaṇā na vaidhīti darśitaṃ bhavatīti || 222 ||

{1,178}  yataś cāyaṃ sūtrabhāṣyānugataḥ siddhāntaḥ yat phalaṃ na vidhīyata iti, tena kāraṇena na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhaḥ śyenaphalopanipātinyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ sāmānyato 'vataran vidhinā na nivārita iti tasyānarthatām āpādayatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti || 223 ||

            evaṃ ca niṣedhena śyenaphalasyānarthaprāptihetutve bodhyamāne 'pi na śyenaḥ svarūpeṇānarthaḥ, tatphalam eva tu hiṃsānartha ity āha -- anartheti || 224 ||

            atrāparaṃ paricodanābhāṣyaṃ kathaṃ punar ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- paras tv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- so 'yaṃ sādhanaphalayor vidheyāvidheyabhedo darśitas tam avidvān ubhayam ityādibhāṣye śyenādeś codanālakṣaṇatvābhidhānāt[550]phalasyāpi vidheyatāṃ manvānaḥ, athavā tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhānena phale jātavidheyābhimānaḥ[551]śyenaphalasyānarthatvam ākṣiptavān. ayaṃ ca bhāṣyārthaḥ -- kathaṃ ya kartavyatayopadiśyate so 'narthaḥ. yady api granthāt kartavyatopadeśaparyanuyogo 'vagamyate, tathāpy apauruṣeye upadeśaparyanuyogāsambhavād upadiśyamānasya katham anarthatvam ity eva paryanuyogārthaḥ. ata evoktam -- anarthatvam ākṣipad iti || 225 ||


__________NOTES__________

[550] ṇābhi (GA)
[551] nasyā (KA)
___________________________



            atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ - naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatayā vijñāyante iti. tacchyenādikartavyatāniṣedhaparam ivopalabhyate. tac cāyuktam. śyenādividhānasya pūrvoktatvāt. ato bhittvā yojayati -- naiveti. asya śyenaphalasya hiṃsāyā naivety etāvataiva vidheyatvaṃ nirākāryam ity arthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi vidheyam{1,179}iti tūpaskṛtyottaragranthayojanety āha -- kim iti. śyenādayo yāgāḥ kartavyāḥ, na tatphalaṃ hiṃseti || 226 ||

            atra ca naiveti bhinne kathaṃ punar anartha ity asya praśnasyāpākaraṇe 'nuṣaktakartavyatāpade phalasya kartavyatāyāṃ pratiṣidhyamānāyāṃ sādhyatāpratiṣedhabhramam apanetum āha -- praśnāpākaraṇa ityarthentena. nātra phalasya sādhyatā pratiṣidhyate, tanniṣedhe śyenabhāvanāparisamāpteḥ. kin tu vidheyataiva phalasya pratiṣidhyata iti. anupayukte ca pūrvottarapakṣayoḥ sthāpanabādhane sādhyatvasyety āha -- dvaye 'pīti. yadi kathaṃ punar iti pūrvapakṣavādinā sādhyatvānupapattir uktā bhavet, evam uttaravādī naiveti tannirākuryāt. na tu sādhyatvasya pūrvapakṣe kaścid upayogaḥ. na ca tannirāsasya siddhānta[552]iti || 227 ||


__________NOTES__________

[552] ntahānir iti (KA)
___________________________


            atrobhayatrānupayogatulyatām eva darśayati -- anarthasyāpīti. na tāvat pūrvapakṣavādinaḥ sādhyatāpratipādanam upayuktam. arthatvaṃ hi tasyāpādanīyam. ato yad eva tadanuguṇaṃ tad eva vaktavyam. na ca sādhyatāmātrānubandhyarthatvam, anarthasyāpy avidheyasya surāpānādeḥ sādhyatāvagamāt. na ca sādhyatānirākaraṇaṃ siddhānta upayujyate. arthatvaṃ hi tasya phalasya nirākaraṇīyam. tadanuguṇaṃ ca vidheyatānirākaraṇam eva siddhāntinā kāryam. kiṃ sādhyatānirākaraṇena, asādhyasyāpi vidheyasya godohanāder arthatvād iti || 228 ||

         yac cedaṃ śyenādiphalābhiprāyam avidheyatvaṃ na svarūpābhiprāyam ity asmābhir ucyate, tad bhāṣyakāreṇa sphuṭīkṛtam ity āha -- śatur iti. yo hi hiṃsitum icchet tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ. śyenenābhicaran yajeteti{1,180}hi samāmananti nābhicaritavyam iti vadan bhāṣyakāro lakṣeṇe śatur utpattiṃ darśayati, yo hi hiṃsitum icched ity abhicārapravṛttapuruṣānuvādāt. tac cedam abhicaran nābhicaritavyam iti vyaktīkṛtam. lakṣaṇaṃ ca yadvṛttayuktaṃ siddhavad evāvagamyate na vidheyatayā. ato na tāvad dhiṃsā vidhīyate. teṣām upadeśaḥ iti ca spaṣṭam eva śyenādīnāṃ vidhānam uktam. anyathā avidheyasyopadeśānupapatteḥ, vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ. śyenādaya ityādiśabdasya prayojanam āha -- vidhitvam iti. sādhanāni tāvad vidhīyante. itikartavyatāpi hiṃsātmikā daikṣapaśvādi(?kā/gā) vidhīyate.[553]etena phalāṃśasthaiva hiṃsā na vidhīyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. vidhitvaṃ vidhiśaktir ity arthaḥ || 230 ||


__________NOTES__________

[553] nte
___________________________


            yato 'ṅgahiṃsā vihitaiva, ataḥ phalāṃśasthaivāvaidikī hiṃsā na hiṃsyād iti niṣidhyate. ataś cānartha ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād iti.[554]sarvasvāraphalasyedānīṃ kā vārtā. maraṇaṃ tasya phalaṃ, na hiṃsā. tac[555]cāniṣiddham iti ced[556]na. asati bhāgyacchede tadanupapatteḥ. ataḥ phalāṃśopanipātinīsarvasvārahiṃsānartho bhavet. ucyate -- pūrvāparībhūte hi yajñe tārtīyasavanīyārbhavastotrakāle sarvasvadakṣiṇāparivṛto vipadyate dīkṣitaḥ. ato vidhikoṣṭhapraviṣṭaivāsau hiṃsā. anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca tīrthabahirbhūtaiva hiṃsā niṣiddhā. iyaṃ tu tīrthamadhyagatā vidhispṛṣṭaiveti nānarthaḥ. śyenaphalaṃ tu cirātipanne śyene tajjanyāpūrvavicchinnabhāgyeṣu śatruṣu vipadyamāneṣu jāyate. atas tīrthabahirbhāvād artho na bhavati. tena kratubahirbhūtā phalāṃśahiṃsāvaidikī niṣidhyate. nāntaḥkratv iti vivekaḥ iti. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ sādhanopāyabhūtā na niṣidhyate. sāmānyena na hiṃsyād iti śāstraṃ pravṛttam. ato 'ṅgasādhanahiṃsayor api pratiṣedho bhavet, ata āha -- aṃśadvaya iti. sādhanopāyāṃśadvayagāminī{1,181}hiṃsā pratiṣidhyate iti bruvāṇasya aviśeṣeṇa yacchāstraṃ tat sandigdham anyāyyatvād vikalpasyārād viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syāt (10.8.16) iti sūtram uttaram. śirovad iti ca sūtrāntaraikadeśaḥ. atra hy ubhayatrāpi sāmānyaśāstrasya viśeṣaśāstreṇa bādho darśitaḥ. pūrvatra tāvad yathā. jyotiṣṭome śrūyate -- vartmani juhotīti. asti cānārabhyavidhiḥ yadāhavanīye juhvatīti.[557]atra saṃśayaḥ -- kiṃ jyautiṣṭaumike home vartmāhavanīyayor vikalpaḥ, uta bādhyabādhakabhāva iti. tatra vikalpa iti prāptam. tathā hi -- na tāvad ekārthayoḥ samuccayaḥ sambhavati. na ca pākṣikānugrahasambhave ātyantiko bādhaḥ. āhavanīyo hi sāmānyaśāstreṇa vartmahomam apy āskandatīti na tasyātyantabādho nyāyyaḥ. ato vikalpa iti prāpte uktaṃ - yad etad aviśeṣeṇāhavanīyaśāstraṃ tadārād viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syād iti. dūre viśeṣaśiṣṭasyety arthaḥ. viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ vartmahomaṃ nāskandatīti yāvat. kutaḥ. anyāyyatvād vikalpasya. katham anyāyyatā. lakṣaṇayā hi sāmānyaśāstraṃ viśeṣaśāstreṣu pravartate. tat teṣu sandigdham ayaṃ vā viśeṣo 'sya viṣaya iti, viśeṣaśāstraṃ tu niścitaviṣayam. ato vaiṣamyān na vikalpaḥ. ata eva sāmānyavacanaḥ śabdo durbalaḥ iti vakṣyati. tasmāt siddham āhavanīyo bādhyata iti. tathā kvacit puruṣaśīrṣam upadadhātīti viśeṣavacanasāmarthyāt śavaśarīra[558]sparśanaṃ smṛtipratiṣiddham api kriyata eva, sāmānyaniṣedhadaurbalyād iti śirovad ity uktam iti. idaṃ tv iha vācyam.[559]keyaṃ sādhanāṃśagāminī hiṃseti. yadi śyenādayaḥ na, teṣām ahiṃsātvenoktatvāt. satyam. pradhānapaśuhiṃsaiva tatrodāharaṇam. yathā vāyavyaṃ śvetam ālabheteti. idaṃ ca śyenodāharaṇam asatsu bhāryāpahārādimanyuhetuṣu anarthatayā darśayitavyam. ātatāyivadhe doṣābhāvasmaraṇāt. ṣaṭsvabhicaran na pated iti baudhāyanāḥ paṭhanti. anyatrāpy uktaṃ -


__________NOTES__________
[554] {sarvasvāro nāma maraṇakāmakartavyo yāgaviśeṣaḥ (10.2.23).}
[555] ccāpi ni
[556] t tan na. (GA)
[557] hotī (KA)
[558] śira
[559] vaktavyam (GA)
___________________________



                                   nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana |

                                   prakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati ||

{1,182}iti. nanv asaty api niṣedhe kimaṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsānartho na bhavatīty ata āha -- niṣedheneti || 232 ||

            atra kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣāder iti. nānārthatve pratyakṣādīni kramante. na cāpramāṇako 'rthaḥ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. pratyakṣādyaśaktim eva darśayati -- na hīti. na hi trivṛtpānavirekayor iva sādhyasādhanabhāvo hiṃsāpratyavāyayoḥ pratyakṣaḥ, tadānīṃ pratyavāyādarśanād iti || 233 ||

            nanv asaty api doṣadarśane bāhyahiṃsānām anarthatvadarśanāc coditāsv api vicikitsā jāyata eva, ata āha -- bāhye 'pīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra vicikitsāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam. śāstrād eva bāhye 'pi vicikitsā. aṅgahiṃsāpi śāstravihitaiveti nirvicikitsam anuṣṭhātavyeti. nanu pratyakṣam eva hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitatvam upalabhyate. ataḥ kartur api tato duḥkhitvam anumāsyāmahe. kriyānurūpaṃ hi kartṝṇāṃ phalam iti mahājanaprasiddham. yathā cāhuḥ --

                       tathā ca nārīṣv api siddham etat karoti yo yallabhate 'py asau tat |

                       yat karmabījaṃ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||

iti. ataḥ kriyānurūpyeṇaiva hiṃsānarthakarīty anumāsyate, ata āha -- hiṃsyamānasyeti syādantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etad hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitvadarśanaṃ, tena kartuḥ duḥkhitvānumānam ayuktam. vyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. na hi hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitā kartur bhaviṣyatā duḥkhena vyāptāvagateti. pratyakṣadarśanānusāreṇa tu viparyaya eva tāvadanumātuṃ śakyate, tadānīṃ hi kartuḥ{1,183}sphuṭaṃ sukham evopalabhyate. ataḥ kālāntare 'pi hiṃsā sukhakarī, hiṃsātvād adyavad iti śakyate prayogo vaktum ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- tadānīm iti || 234 ||

         atra kaścid anumānakuśala āha -- kriyāviśeṣāḥ khalu viṣayānurūpaphaladāyino dṛṣṭāḥ. yathā dānādayaḥ śāstroktāḥ. dānaṃ hi sampradānāparanāmānaṃ viṣayaṃ sukhayatīti pratyakṣam avagatam. tac ca kālāntare dātuḥ parāṃ prītimādhāsyatīti śāstrād avagamyate. hiṃsāpi ca kriyāviśeṣaḥ. ato yādṛgasyā viṣaye hiṃsye karmaṇi phalaṃ duḥkhātmakaṃ, tādṛg eva[560]kartur anumīyata iti, tad etad upanyasyati -- viṣaya iti || 235 ||


__________NOTES__________

[560] vaktur a (KA)
___________________________


            atra dūṣaṇam āha -- ya evam iti. evaṃvādino hetur anaikāntikaḥ. kriyāviśeṣāṇām api gurvaṅganāgamanādīnāṃ viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvābhāvāt. duḥkhaphalatvāt teṣām. viṣaye ca gurvaṅganādau tadātve prītidarśanāt. surāpānasyāpi yadi peyā suraiva viṣayaḥ, na tasya duḥkham aduḥkhaṃ veti viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvam evam ādīnāṃ asiddham iti vipakṣair ebhir vyabhicāritā hetor iti || 236 ||

viruddhaś cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- viruddheti. kathaṃ viruddhatā, ata āha -- yādṛg iti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako bhavati. dānaṃ cātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ. ato yādṛśaṃ dāne phalam avagataṃ, hiṃsāyām api tādṛg eva phalaṃ bhaved iti. tādṛktvam eva phalasya darśayati -- vidhigamyeti. dāne hi vidhigamyaphalāvāptir avagatā. tad idaṃ vyāptibalena hiṃsāyām api prāpnotīti. vidhibalena tv arthaphalatvam eva hiṃsāyā avagamyate. ato nānarthatvaṃ sidhyatīti sisādhayiṣitānarthaphalatvaviparītārthaphalatvasādhanād viruddho 'yaṃ hetur ityabhiprāyeṇāha{1,184}-- aduḥkheti. tatheti. vidhigamyaphalāvāptau satyām aguḥkhātmatety arthaḥ. na hi duḥkhātmake phale vidhiḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavatīti || 237 ||
            evaṃ tāvaddhetudoṣāv uktau. idānīṃ dṛṣṭāntadoṣaṃ darśayati -- na ceti. viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitā hy atra sādhyate. dāne ca sampradānaṃ viṣayaḥ. na ca dānaṃ dātari tadanurūpaṃ phalam abhiniṣpādayati, tato viśiṣṭatamasya mahato 'bhyudayasya dātari niṣpatteḥ. alpā hi prītir gāṃ gṛhītavato bhavati. dātus tu tāṃ pātrasātkṛtavataḥ savatsaromasammitāni tāni vatsarāṇi svargo bhavatīti śāstrānusāreṇāvagamyate. kvacit tu samadviguṇasāhasrānantāni phalāny abrāhmaṇabrāhmaṇaśrotriyavedapāragebhyaḥ iti sādhyahīno dṛṣṭānta iti. api caikārthenaiva sādhyapadena pakṣasapakṣayor vyāptiḥ kathyate. iha ca dṛṣṭānte dāne sampradānaṃ viṣayaśabdasyārthaḥ. hiṃsane tu hiṃsyamānaṃ karma. na caitad yuktam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- sampradānam iti vaiṣamyamantena. yadi tu vaiṣamyaparihārārthaṃ pakṣe 'pi sampradānam eva viṣayaśabdasyārtho bhavet, tataḥ sisādhayiṣitānarthaviparītapratijñānād viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved ity āha -- sampradāne iti. viruddhatām eva sphuṭayati -- prīyata iti. agnīṣomadevatāsampradānako hi paśuyāgaḥ. tatra cāgnīṣomau devatā[561]prīyate[562]iti viṣayānurūpaphalapratijñāne hiṃsākartur api prītikarī hiṃseti pratijñātaṃ bhavet. evañ ca nānarthakaratvaṃ sidhyati, prītiphalasyānarthatvāsambhavāt. ato viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved iti. kiṃ punar idaṃ devatādhikaraṇaviparītavigrahavattvam ihābhipretya devatā[563]prīyata[564]ity ucyate. yady api anirākaraṇātmakaṃ sampradānaṃ devatā syāt, tathāpi nāsau prīyate.{1,185}śrutisamavāyitvāt karmasu. ata āha -- iti sthitaṃ taveti. satyaṃ, nāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. tava tu sāṅkhyasya sthitam idaṃ[565]yad devatā prīyata iti. atas te pakṣo viruddha iti || 240 ||


__________NOTES__________

[561] te
[562] ye
[563] tāḥ
[564] nta (GA)
[565] iyaṃ de (KA)
___________________________



         pūrvaṃ tāvad ubhayatra sampradāne viṣayaśabdārthe doṣa uktaḥ. karmavacanatve doṣam āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti. yadi hi dāne karmaiva viṣayo bhavet, tatas tasya dīyamānasya gavāder na kiñcit phalam iti na tadanurūpaphalasādhanaṃ yuktam ity abhiprāyaḥ. viruddhāvyabhicārī cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- japahomādīti. japādayo hi kriyāviśeṣā na pareṣāṃ pīḍānugrahayor vartante. coditatvamātreṇaiva[566] tu te 'rthatayāvagatāḥ. atas taddṛṣṭāntenaiva coditā hiṃsā artha iti śakyate sādhayitum. ato viruddhāvyabhicāritā. na cātra viṣayānurūpam etat phalam iti śakyate vaktum. viṣaye phalādarśanāt. japasya yadi tāvajjapyamānaṃ viṣayaḥ, kiṃ tasya phalam. anyasya tu na kasyacit pīḍānugrahau dṛśyete. ata evoktaṃ parapīḍādivarjanād iti. evaṃvidhaṃ dṛṣṭāntam āsādya coditatvasya hetutvaṃ sambhavatīti viruddhāvyabhicārī hetur bhavati. bhavati ca prayogaḥ -- daikṣapaśuhiṃsā arthaḥ, vihitatvāj japādivad iti || 241 ||


__________NOTES__________

[566] ṇa tu (GA)
___________________________


            api ca vidhiniṣedhapramāṇakayor dharmādharmayor anumānopanyāso 'tidūram apabhraṣṭa ity āha -- vihiteti || 242 ||

api ca viṣayānurūpaphalavādinā pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam āśritam. evañ ca jape śīdhupāne cānyatarābhāvād ubhayānugrahatā na syād ity āha -- anugrahād iti || 243 ||

{1,186}            gurudāragāmināṃ[567]ca parānugrahād eva mahān dharmo bhaved ity āha -- krośateti. gurudārābhigāmino hi sasādhvasasya hṛdayaṃ śabdāyata iveti krośatety uktam. yadi brūyād gurvaṅganāgāmino hi brāhmaṇam iva ghnato hṛdayakrośanam upalabhyate. hiṃsā ca viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitayānartha iti sthitam. ato 'narthaphalakarmānuṣṭhāyinām eva hṛdayakrośanopagamyata[568]iti gurudārābhigāmino 'py adharmotpattir avagamyata iti. tatredam uttaraṃ krośatā hṛdayenāpīti. evaṃ hi manyate -- viṣayānurūpaṃ cet karmaṇāṃ phalam, evaṃ sati krośatāpi hṛdayena gurvaṅganāgāmī viṣayasyāṅganāyā mahāntam upakāraṃ janayatīti dhārmiko bhavet. hṛdayakrośanād asyādharmo 'py anumīyata iti ced, na tarhi viṣayānurūpaṃ (phalaṃ) kriyāṇām iti vyāptyasiddhiḥ. ataś cānaikāntiko hetuḥ. viruddhārthahetudvayasamāveśe[569]ca dharmādharmatvasaṃśayo bhavet. ato na pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam iti || 244 ||


__________NOTES__________

[567] rābhigā
[568] śanād avaga
[569] śāc ca dha (GA)
___________________________


            api ca anumānapradhānasyāsya vādino 'napekṣitaniṣedhaśāstrasya hṛdayakrośane 'pi na kāraṇam upalabhāmahe. adharmānuṣṭhānabuddhyā hi tad bhavati. ānumānikadharmādharmavādinaś ca nādharmabuddhau kiñcin nibandhanam asti. śāstrānusāreṇa hi tanniścayaḥ. ucchāstraṃ pravartamānasyādharmam ācarāmīti hṛtkampo na jāyate. itarathā tu paropakāritvād asya hṛdayasya prasāda eva jāyata ity āha -- anumāneti || 245 ||

         nanu yad eva svasmin parasmin vānuṣṭhīyamānaṃ pīḍām āvahati, sa evādharmaḥ. ata evātmahiṃsāpy adharmaḥ. tad iha yad api paropakāro dṛśyate, svasya{1,187}tu hṛdayakrośāt pīḍopalabhyata ity adharmatvam. evañ cādharmatve pīḍopapattir ity ata āha -- pīḍāta iti. anapekṣitaśāstrasya prāgadharmajñānotpattinimittābhāvāt kiṃkṛtā pīḍeti vaktavyam. adharmatvabuddhikṛteti cet, tad eva kin nimittam. saiva pīḍā adharmatve nimittam iti cet, tad iha pīḍādharmatvayor ekatarasyāpi mūlāntarāsambhavād duruttaram itaretarāśrayam aśāstraparatantrasyāpadyata iti || 246 ||

            api ca[570]yadi saty api paropakāre kartur udvegadarśanād gurvaṅganāgamanam adharmaḥ, tarhi yasyāto mlecchāder udvego na jāyate tasyādharmotpattir na syād ity āha -- evamādāv iti. śāstrajñasyaiva śāstrānusāryudvego jāyate. tadanabhijñasya tadabhāvād apramāṇako 'dharmayoga iti || 247 ||


__________NOTES__________

[570] ca sa (KA)
___________________________


            ato vimucyānugrahapīḍe tadabhāvaṃ ca dharmādharmajñānārthibhir vidhiniṣedhāv evānusartavyāv ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- nānugraho dharmatve kāraṇaṃ pīḍā vā adharmatve, anugrahābhāvo vā pīḍābhāvamātraṃ vā dharmādharmatva iti || 248 ||

            atra vadanti -- nānumānena hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ sādhyate. kin tu śāstrānusāreṇaiva. niṣedhaśāstreṇa hiṃsāyāḥ pratyavāyaśaktir avagatā. sarvā ca{1,188}tīrthātīrthagatā hiṃsaiva. ataḥ kathaṃ hiṃsā satī kācit pratyavāyaṃ na janayiṣyati. na hi daikṣapaśuhiṃsāvidhānaṃ vastunaḥ śaktim utsārayitum utsahate vidyamānadravya[571]guṇādiśaktimātropadeśitvāt śāstrāṇām. naiṣāṃ śaktyāvāpodvāpayor vyāpāraḥ. atas tad evedaṃ na hiṃsyād iti śāstropadarśitapratyavāyahetutvaṃ daikṣapaśuhiṃsāka(?rme/rmaṇī)ti[572]śāstrānudhāvanenaiva hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ kalpyata iti. tad etad upanyasyati -- kvacid iti trayeṇa. kvacid bāhyahiṃsāyāṃ niṣiddhatvāt pratyavāyahetutve hiṃsāyāḥ śaktir bodhitā na vidhānād apagacchatīti sambandha iti || 251 ||


__________NOTES__________

[571] vyādi (KA)
[572] strādhāva (GA)
___________________________



            evam upanyasya nirasyati -- evam iti dvayena. evaṃvādino hi na surāṃ pibed iti niṣedhaśāstrāt surāpānasya pratyavāyaśaktir avagateti śūdro 'pi tāṃ piban pratyaveyāt. tathā vaiśyastomena vaiśyasya yajamānasya vidhinābhyudayasiddhir darśiteti vaiśyastomaśaktyanusāreṇa viprarājanyayor api tatphalaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣyate. tathā kālabhedena śaktibhedo dṛṣṭaḥ. iṣṭyor darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ parvaṇi śakteḥ pañcamyāṃ cāśakteḥ. agnihotrasya sāyaṃprātaranuṣṭhitasya phalasādhanatvān madhyāhne ca tadabhāvāt. ato yathāśāstram eva śaktisadbhāvo 'bhyupeyata iti || 253 ||

         tasmāt śāstrānusāreṇaiva karmaṇāṃ phalaśaktir āstheyety upasaṃharati. -- tasmād iti || 254 ||

            evaṃ sādhanopāyāṃśadvayātiriktāyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhāj{1,189}jātaṃ pratyavāyahetutvajñānam anyatra tīrtheṣu yo dīkṣitaḥ yad agnīṣomīyaṃ paśum ālabhetetyādividhinā vāryata ity āha -- hiṃseti || 255 ||

         yat tūktaṃ na vastuśaktyāvāpodvāpayoḥ śāstrasya vyāpāra iti, tad iṣyata eva. kevalaṃ śāstrānusāreṇaiva tattatkriyābhedavyavasthitā eva śaktayo 'vagamyante. ato nātiprasaṅga ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- jñānam iti || 256 ||

            katham ekasya karmaṇaḥ śaktibhāvābhāvāv iti cet. laukikāni karmāṇi vidāṅ kurvantu bhavantaḥ. yathā tāvad ekam eva bhojanaṃ svasthātur akartṛkaṃ bhinnaśaktikaṃ dṛṣṭam. svasthena hi tat kriyamāṇaṃ rasalohitamāṃsapariṇāmaparamparayā śarīraṃ vardhayati. ātureṇa tu kriyamāṇam asamyagdhātupariṇāmāt kṛśī karoti. evam adṛṣṭārtheṣv api karmasu bhaviṣyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyavasthā iti || 257 ||

            yathā bhojanatvābhede 'pi svasthātur akartṛbhedanibandhanaṃ[573]vyaktibhedam āśritya tatra śaktibhedaḥ samādhīyate, evam ihāpi hiṃsātvenābhede 'pi rūpasyeyam aṅgahiṃsā iyaṃ bāhyahiṃseti vyaktibhedāvagater upapannaḥ śaktibheda ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- rūpābheda iti || 258 ||

__________NOTES__________

[573] vyavasthābhe (KHA)
___________________________


            yadi tv avāntarabhedam anaṅgīkṛtya rūpābhedamātreṇaikaphalatvam iṣyate, evaṃ sati sarvalaukikavaidikakriyāṇāṃ kriyātvād ekaphalatvaṃ syāt. tatredaṃ svargaphalam idaṃ putraphalam ityādyasaṅkaro na sidhyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- tathāpīti. āstāṃ tāvanmahāsāmānyenaikatvāt phalasaṅkaro bhavatīti. yajitvādyavāntarasāmānyābhedād api citrādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalatulyatā bhaved ity āha -- yajitveti || 259 ||

            yadi tu tatra vyavasthāvāntarabhedāśrayābhidhīyate, sehāpi samānety āha -- bhedād iti. nanu vihitā nāmāṅgahiṃsā. tathāpi kiṃ nānarthaḥ. na vidhinānarthaphalena na bhavitavyam iti rājājñā. ata āha -- vidhīnām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- neyaṃ rājājñā. śabdaśaktir eva. vidhir hi kartavyatābuddher hetuḥ. iṣṭābhyupāyaṃ ca kartavyatayā loko budhyate. ato 'vaśyam eva sākṣād vyavahito[574]'pi vā vidheyānāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam ity avasīyate. sākṣāt pradhānānāṃ, vyavahito 'ṅgānām. tasmān nāto vidher anarthaphalatvam avasīyate. vidhibalād avagamyamānaṃ vidhīnāṃ phalam ity āheti. api ca, anarthakaryaṅgahiṃseti nedaṃ sāndṛṣṭikam. na cānarthasamabhivyāhāro 'syāḥ śrūyate. ataḥ katham anarthasādhanam ity āha -- na caiṣv iti. nanv aśrūyamāṇo 'pi kalañjabhakṣaṇādivat kalpayiṣyate, ata āha -- niṣedhād iti. tatra niṣedhaḥ kalpanāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ, nāsāv iha sambhavati. abhāvād eva vidhānadarśanād iti || 261 ||


__________NOTES__________

[574] to vā (KA)
___________________________


            api cāṅgahiṃsānāṃ puruṣārthatve siddhe kadācid anartho 'pi phalatayā kalpyate. na ca tāsāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam. prakaraṇe pāṭhāt. prakaraṇavidhiviniyogena kratvarthatvād ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. kiṃ nāma[575]tat kalpyam ata āha -- karmopakāra iti. yat khalu prakaraṇasthaṃ, tataḥ pradhānakarmopakāra eva kalpyate dṛṣṭo 'dṛṣṭo vā. yathāvaghātasya vrīhīṇāṃ vituṣībhāvo vidhyapekṣito dṛṣṭaḥ. adṛṣṭo vā yathā prayājādijanya iti || 262 ||


__________NOTES__________

[575] mātaḥ ka (GA)
___________________________


{1,191}  ato nātrānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stīty āha -- kalpaneti. nāṅgahiṃsāsu phalam apekṣitaṃ, kratūpakāreṇa nirākāṅkṣatvād iti bhāvaḥ. kratvarthe 'pi cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad ayaṃ paśusaṃskāra eva, na tu prayājādivadārād upakāro 'ṅgahiṃsā, tatpurassaraṃ viśasanādisaṃskārānuṣṭhānāt. ata eva saṃjñapane paśur vrīhivat pradhānatayā śrutaḥ paśuṃ saṃjñapayatīti. tad etad āha -- kratvartha iti. sannipatyopakārapradarśanena[576]kratvarthataiva balīyasīti darśitaṃ bhavati. ārād upakārakatve yāvān kleśo bhaved na ca tāvān apy astīti || 263 ||


__________NOTES__________

[576] nenaiva kra
___________________________


            saṃskāratve 'pi cāsyāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad ayaṃ dṛṣṭārtha evāvaghātādivat. na tu[577]prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaḥ, kratvapekṣitaikādaśāvadānaniṣpatteḥ. daikṣe hi paśau hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati. atha jihvāyāḥ. atha vakṣasaḥ ityādibhir ekādaśāvadānasādhyo yāga uktaḥ. na cāsati hiṃsāsaṃskāre paśor ekādaśāvadānaniṣpattiḥ sambhavati. ato dṛṣṭārthatvād aṅgahiṃsāyā nānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- dṛṣṭeti. evaṃ tāvajjyotiṣṭomopāyāṃśasthā hiṃsā nādharma ity uktam. ye cābhicārayajñāḥ śyenādayaḥ, tatrāpy ekāhānāṃ jyotiṣṭomaprakṛtitvāc codakaprāptāṅgahiṃsā nādharma ity āha -- abhicāra iti || 264 ||


__________NOTES__________

[577] ca (KA)
___________________________


            ato 'naṅgabhūtāyām eva phalāṃśasthāyāṃ hiṃsāyām etad anarthatvam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. nanu ca phalāṃśasthāpi hiṃsā śyenādyuddeśena vidhīyamāṇā[578]katham anarthaḥ ata āha -- uddeśād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra śyenoddeśena phalaṃ vidhīyate, phalatvena hiṃsāyā evoddeśāt. phalaṃ hy uddiśya sādhanaṃ vidhīyate, na tu viparyayaḥ. nanūddeśyayor api deśakālayor vidhānam{1,192}iṣyata eva. satyam. anyatas tayor aprāpteḥ. phale tu rāgataḥ pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na vidhinā pravartyata ity uktam eveti || 265 ||


__________NOTES__________

[578] natvāt ka (KA, GA)
___________________________


        kathaṃ punas tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhāne vidheyāvidheyabhedaḥ śakyate[579]vaktum. ata eva bhāvanāntargatatvād[580]anarthatvākṣepo nidarśitaḥ. tatrottaram āha -- bhāvaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vidhir hi haṃsa ivodakāt kṣīraṃ vivicya prāptaparihāreṇāprāptaṃ gṛhṇāti. tathā ca vakṣyati -- tadguṇās tu vidhīyerann avibhāgād vidhānārthe[581]na ced anyena śiṣṭāḥ (1.4.9) iti. ato viśiṣṭabhāvanāvidhāv api sādhanetikartavyatāmātraparatvāt phalāṃśān nivartata iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na svarūpeṇa śyeno dharmaḥ. nāpy adharmaḥ. phalasyaiva tv anarthānubandhitvāt taddvāreṇānartha ity upacaryata ity upasaṃharati -- ata iti || 266 ||


__________NOTES__________

[579] kartum (GA)
[580] d arthākṣepo darśi
[581] ne 'rthe (KA)
___________________________



            nanu ca vidhīnāṃ puruṣārthaphalatvāt śyenasya ca vidhiviṣayatvāt tadbalenārthātmakam eva phalāntaraṃ viśvajidādivat kiṃ na kalpyate. ataḥ svarūpeṇa dharmo bhaviṣyatīty āha -- nirākāṅkṣasyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- bhrātṛvyavadhenaikena svargād api priyatareṇa nirākāṅkṣasya śyenasya na phalāntarakalpanā sambhavati. bhāvanākāṅkṣā hi tatkalpanābījam. ekā ca bhāvanaikenaiva bhāvyena nirākāṅkṣeti na bhāvyāntarasambandhaṃ labhate. tathā ca vakṣyati -- ekaṃ vā codanaikatvāt (4.3.14) iti. ataḥ siddham{1,193}anarthaphalasya taddvāreṇānarthatvam ity āha -- tasmād iti. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ, phalānarthānubandhitvāt śyeno na dharma ity ata āha -- phalata iti. īdṛśe karmāṇi loke dharmaśabdaḥ prasiddha iti[582]|| 268 ||


__________NOTES__________

[582] ti bhāvaḥ || (KA)
___________________________


        atra codayati -- nanu ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ svato na dharmatvaṃ śyenādeḥ, nāpy adharmateti. iṣṭābhyupāyo hi codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ. tathā śyenaḥ phalasyānarthānubandhitve 'pi. ato dharma ity evāyaṃ vaktavya iti. atrobhayarūparahitaḥ śyena ity abhipretya sampradhāraṇām avatārayati -- phalam iti. sthitaṃ tāvat śyenaphalaṃ hiṃsā. hiṃsā ca na dharma iti. śyenādisvarūpam idānīṃ lokaprasiddhyanusāreṇāvadhārayāmaḥ dharmo 'dharmo veti || 269 ||

            tatrānyataranirdhāraṇāya pakṣadvayam upanyasyati -- yadīti dvayena. lokaprasiddhir hi naḥ sarvaśabdārthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. tad asāv eva nirūpaṇīyā. tatra yady aniṣṭānubandharahiteṣṭābhyupāyaś codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti lokenocyate, tataḥ śyenādīnām adharmatvena varjanaṃ, paramparayānarthānubandhitvāt. yadi tv anādṛtya paramparayānarthānubandhitvam āhatya prītiphalaṃ laukikā dharmaśabdenopacaranti codanāsamadhigamyaṃ, tathā sati śyeno 'pi tādṛśatvād dharmo bhavet. kāryākāryānapekṣayeti. yad eva hi prītimātrānubandhi tat kāryam iti vivekino budhyante, viparītam akāryam iti bhāvaḥ. prasiddhivibhāgakathanenaiva cātra nirdhāraṇam uktam. yathāprasiddhi tāvad dharmaśabdo 'bhyupagantavya iti sthitam. prasiddhiś cāniṣṭānanubandhīṣṭasādhanaviṣayaiva dharmaśabdasyeti śyenādivarjanam evāvasīyata iti || 271 ||

{1,194}  nanv evam adharma evāniṣṭānubandhitvāt śyenaḥ phaladvāreṇa, ata āha -- yadīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- adharmapadaprayogo 'pi laukikānāṃ sampradhāraṇīyaḥ kiṃviṣaya iti. tad yadi codanārtho 'pi sākṣād vyavadhānena vāprītihetur adharma iti prasiddhaḥ, tataḥ śyeno 'py adharmaḥ. atha vedavihite nādharmaśabdam aprītikare 'pi paramparayā lokaḥ prayuṅkte, tato nādharmaḥ. na ca vedavihitagocaro 'dharmaśabdaprayogo laukikānāṃ dṛṣṭa iti nādharmaḥ svarūpeṇa śyenādaya iti bhāvaḥ || 272 ||

         yas tu vadati -- vihitā nāmāṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsā. tathāpi pratibaddhaliṅgadarśanena tasyānarthahetutvam anumāsyāmahe. tathā hi hiṃsātvam anarthatvena pratibaddhaṃ bāhyahiṃsāsv avagataṃ, tad dhi vihitāsv api dṛśyamānam anarthatvam anumāpayayatīti. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- yas tv iti. ayaṃ cāgamabādho 'numāne prapañcayiṣyata iti || 273 ||

           āgamānādare tv anavasthā bhavatīty āha -- tam iti || 274 ||

            nanv āgamānusāreṇa kratugatānām api hiṃsānām adharmatvam avagamyate. tathā hi -- santi hi kecana mantrārthavāde[583]tihāsādayaḥ ye kratuvartinīm api hiṃsāṃ nindanti.[584]yathā japastutau


__________NOTES__________

[583] dāḥ ye
[584] ta
___________________________



                                   vidhiyajñāj japayajño viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ

iti hiṃsā[585]ṅgatvenaiva vidhiyajñanindā smaryate. ata āha -- gīteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyakṣo 'tra śrutibādhaḥ. kratau vidhānadarśantāt anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca śruteḥ.[586]


__________NOTES__________

[585] sākaratve (GA)
[586] smṛ (KA)
___________________________



{1,195}                          yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā |

                                   yajñā hi bhūtyai lokasya tasmād yajñe vadho 'vadhaḥ ||

iti[587]ca. anyaparatayārthavādo vyākhyeyaḥ. yathā vakṣyati -- na hi nindā nindyaṃ nindituṃ, kiṃ tarhi ninditāditaraṃ praśaṃsitum iti || 275 ||

__________NOTES__________

[587] ti. a (KA)
___________________________


            atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti. bhidyeta hi tadā vākyam iti. evaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāṃ kṛtvā parihārabhāṣyam -- ucyate. yatra vākyād evārtho 'vagamyate tatraivam. tat tu vaidikeṣu na sūtreṣu. anyato 'vagate 'rthe sūtram evam artham ity avagantavyam iti. tadākṣipati -- śiṣyān iti. asyārthaḥ -- anyatoviditavedārthebhyo jijñāsubhyaḥ sūtrāṇi jaimininā na praṇītāni. atas tāni teṣāṃ vedavākyatulyāni ubhayaṃ ca vedasūtrātmakaṃ vākyabhedādidoṣād asamartham. na cāśaktam arthapratyāyane pramāṇam. ato na vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti na sūtreṣv iti bhāṣyoktam anuttaram iti || 276 ||

         atra parihāram āha -- prāgukteti. asyārthaḥ -- satyam. vākyabhedādinā sūtrāṇām apy aśaktiḥ śiṣyāṃś ca pratyaviśeṣaḥ. kin tu yā pūrvaṃ sati sambhava iti parisaṃkhyoktā, tasyāḥ phalam etad bhāṣyakāreṇa pratipādyate. evaṃ hi nyāyābhāsabhrāntāḥ śiṣyā bhāṣyakāreṇa śikṣitāḥ yad vivakṣitāsambhave vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi gamayitavyānīti. tad ihaiva tāvac codanāsūtre pradarśyate yad vākyabhedenāpi codanāsūtrārtho bodhyata iti. anayeti. bhāṣyoktayā pramāṇāntarapratipannārthaviṣayatayā yuktyety arthaḥ. eṣety api ca bhāṣyoktaiva vākyabhedagatiḥ pratyavamṛśyate. yathāha -- bhinnayor eva vākyayor{1,196}imāv ekadeśāv iti. tad anena śiṣyān pratyaviśeṣe 'pi vyākhyātṝṇām eva vyākhyāprakāro bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti darśitam. vyākhyākārā hi ciraparicitanyāyasāmastyasmaraṇakṣamā nyāyabalena vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi vyācakṣata iti || 277 ||

            yataś ca pramāṇāntarānusāreṇa vākyabhedādibhir api sūtreṣv avagatiḥ sambhavati, tasmād āvṛttyā vā tantreṇa vedaṃ sūtraṃ vyākhyeyam ity āha -- tasmād iti. āvṛttau tāvat sakalam eva sūtraṃ dviḥ paṭhitavyam. tatraikasya codanālakṣaṇo dharma ity atra tātparyam. aparasya cārtho dharma ity atra. anyaparatve 'nyatarasambandho 'nuvādaḥ. sūtrabhedena cobhayavidhānāt tatsiddher ubhayānuvādopapattiḥ. tantraṃ codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamam. tadupariṣṭād vakṣyate. tasmin pakṣe na vākyabhedaḥ. tathā hi -- tripadam idaṃ sūtram. padatrayasyāpi cetaretarasambaddho 'rtho vākyārthaḥ. tad yad eva trayāṇām ubhayasandhānārtham[588]āvartyate tad eva vākyaṃ bhinatti. tantreṇa tūbhayasambandhe na vākyabhedaḥ. sakṛdvacanāt. sakṛduktasyaiva yogyatayobhayasambandhe śaktibhedāt. tad iha dharmapadaṃ vā tantroccaritam ubhābhyāṃ sambadhyate. sidhyati cobhayaṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharmo 'rtho dharma iti ca. madhyapadaṃ vādyantābhyām. evam api ceṣṭaṃ sidhyati artho dharmaḥ sa codanālakṣaṇa iti. ādyam eva vottarābhyām. codanālakṣaṇo 'rthaḥ sa eva ca dharma iti. idam ekam eva vākyaṃ trayāṇām anyatamasya tantreṇobhayasambandhād dvyartham ity avagantavyam. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[588] sambandhārtha
___________________________


                       codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ tantreṇaikasya saṅgatau[589]|


__________NOTES__________

[589] teḥ (GA)
___________________________


                                   dvābhyāṃ sahārthavācitvād dvyartham ekaṃ bhaviṣyati ||

iti || 278 ||

            bhāṣyakāreṇa bhinnayor eva vākyayor imāv ekadeśāv iti vadatā sūtradvayam{1,197}evedaṃ darśitam. tad upanyasyati -- ekadeśeti. artho dharma ity ekaṃ sūtram, aparaṃ codanālakṣaṇa iti. tena codanālakṣaṇāvayavenānumitenānantarasūtrasthena dharmapadenaikaṃ niṣpadyate codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti. tad idam uktam -- ekadeśānumānād iti. nanv artho dharma iti codanālakṣaṇācodanālakṣaṇayor anyatarasyā[590]nupādānāt tadapekṣāyām acodanālakṣaṇo 'py upatiṣṭhamānaḥ kena vāryate. evaṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharma ity atrāpy anarthaprasaṅgo darśayitavyaḥ. ata āha -- itaretareti. etāv eva codanālakṣaṇārthaśabdāv itaretarasamīpyāt parasparaṃ sūtradvaye 'pi viśeṣaṇatvena vākyaśeṣatayā kalpyete. ato nācodanālakṣaṇānarthāvayavakalpaneti. anuvādatvena cātra codanālakṣaṇārthāvayavasambandho bhinnayoḥ sūtrayor darśayitavyaḥ, yadartho dharma ity ekasūtreṇoktaṃ taccodanālakṣaṇa iti, yaccodanālakṣaṇo dharma ity atroktaṃ tadartha iti || 279 ||


__________NOTES__________

[590] rānu
___________________________


            aparam api athavā arthasya sataś codanālakṣaṇasya dharmatvam ity ekārtham eveti bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati -- viśiṣṭety evāntena. arthaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭacodanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ darśitam. evam api viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyobhayaparatvena vākyaṃ bhidyata[591]eva, yathaikatvaviśiṣṭagrahānuvādena sammārgavidhau. ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇā[592]thaveti parihārāntaram uktam iti. yataś cāyam aparihāraḥ, tasmāt pūrvoktam eva padatrayatantratvaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāyām uttaram ity āha -- itīty arthaśabdayorantena.
etac ca tantratrayaṃ vyākhyātam eva. saṃjñāśabdena dharmapadam ucyate.[593]tad dhi codanālakṣaṇasyārthasyālaukikī saṃjñā bhūvādīnām iva{1,198}dhātuśabdaḥ. pūrvācāryāṇāṃ matena caitad uktam. yady avaśyaṃ[594]vākyabhedaḥ[595]parihartavyaḥ, tatas tantreṇa dvyartham ekaṃ vākyaṃ vyākhyeyam. na ca prakārāntareṇa vākyabhedaparicodanā parihartuṃ śakyata iti || 281 ||


__________NOTES__________

[591] dyetaiva (GA)
[592] ṇa pari
[593] te. sā hi co (KA)
[594] śyam avā
[595] do vaktavyaḥ
___________________________



            atra codayati -- dharma iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dve kilātra vacanavyaktī. codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ viparītaṃ vā. tatrādye tāvat pakṣe codanālakṣaṇatvasyārthatvavyabhicārād yuktam eva viśeṣaṇam. yadā tu sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmānuvādena pramāṇam anena kathyate, tadā arthatvaṃ prāptam eva, arthasyaiva śreyassādhanasya dharmatvaprasiddheḥ. sarve hi vādinaḥ prītisādhanaṃ dharma ity atrāvipratipannāḥ, tadviśeṣeṣv eva vivādaḥ. mīmāṃsakā hīṣṭāpūrtayor dharmatvam icchanti. saṅghaṭṭavandanādau saugatāḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu prītisādhanaṃ dharmasvarūpaṃ sarvavādinām avivādasiddham eva.[596]eṣaiva ca prāg api sāmānyasiddhir uktā. ata eva ca viśeṣa[597]siddhijijñāsāyāṃ pramāṇaviśeṣavidhānaṃ, tata eva tatsiddheḥ. vedāgame hi pramāṇe yāgādayo dharmāḥ. buddhāgame tu caity avandanādayaḥ. ko dharma ity atrāpi viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ. vakṣyati ca viśeṣasya ca jijñāseti. tasmād eṣaivātra vacanavyaktir mukhyā. ata evādye prathamam uktvā satsūtreṇa ca pratyakṣādinirākaraṇād eṣaiva vacanavyaktiḥ sūtrakārābhimatā lakṣyate. yo dharmaḥ sa codanālakṣaṇaḥ iti pratijñāte 'nyalakṣaṇanirākaraṇaṃ saṅgacchate, nānyathā. tasmād eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ. asyāṃ cārthāvyabhicārād arthaviśeṣaṇam anarthakam iti || 282 ||


__________NOTES__________

[596] va. prā (KA)
[597] ṣamātraji (GA)
___________________________



            pariharati -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. eṣaiva cātra vacanavyaktiḥ. iyam eva tu nāsatyarthaviśeṣaṇe sidhyatīti phalavadarthagrahaṇam.{1,199}asati hi tasmin vacanavyaktyantarasandeho bahvet. evaṃ hi tadā sambhāvyate, yaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma iti. atra tu vakṣyamāṇo doṣaḥ. nityānuvādabhūte tv[598]arthagrahaṇe naivaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sambhavati, arthagrahaṇasya vidhyanuvādayor asambhavāt. vidhau tāvad vākyabhedād asambhavaḥ. anuvādasya cāprāpteḥ. na hi codanālakṣaṇam arthasambandhaṃ na vyabhicarati anarthasyāpi tallakṣitatvāt. ato nānuvādaḥ. na caitat parityāgena vākyārthatvam anarthakatvād vākyaikadeśasya. ato yatarasmin pakṣe 'rthapadānvayo ghaṭate, tataraḥ pakṣo 'vadhāryeta. dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhau sambhavati nityānuvādabhūto 'rthaśabda iti sa eva pakṣo niścīyate. ato vidhyanuvādasūcanārtha evārthaśabdo na viśeṣaṇam. viśeṣaṇād vinā caitad iti ca spaṣṭam eva sūtrārtha iti darśayiṣyati || 283 ||


__________NOTES__________

[598] py a (GA)
___________________________


            syād etat. sambhāvitavacanavyaktiparigrahe ko doṣa[599]iti, ata āha -- tatheti. codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhāvadharmāṇām api niṣedhacodanayānarthasādhanatvena lakṣitānāṃ brahmahatyādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvād dharmatvaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣṭam. ato na vidheyārtham api vidhiphalam arthavad[600]arthapadagrahaṇam. ato neyaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sādhīyasīti || 284 ||


__________NOTES__________

[599] ṣaḥ a
[600] rthagra (KA)
___________________________



            atas tatparityāgenātra sā[601]nāma vacobhaṅgyāśrayaṇīyā, yasyām arthaś ca dharmatayā na tyajyate, ekaś ca vākyārtho bhavati. sā ca dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhiḥ, tasyāṃ hi dharmasyārthatvāvyabhicārād artho na tyajyate. eka eva vākyārtho bhavati, sāmarthyalakṣyatvād arthasya. iyaṃ cārthānuvādād eva sidhyati, [602]nānyathety uktam evety āha -- tasmād iti || 285 ||


__________NOTES__________

[601] sādhanām eva
[602] na tv anya (GA)
___________________________



{1,200}   yady eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ, kathaṃ tarhi bhāṣyakāraḥ ubhayam ihetyādigranthenārthapadasya viśeṣaṇatāṃ darśayati. vispaṣṭaṃ hi tatroktaṃ tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ity evam artham arthagrahaṇam iti, yad api cedam athavetyādi bhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ tasyāpy adyayāvan na kiñcit samādhānam upalabhāmahe, ata āha -- viśeṣaṇād iti. anena bhāṣyadvayam api samāhitam. yat tāvadubhayam ihety uktaṃ tadarthaviśeṣaṇād vinaivārthasāmarthyakāritam eva bhāṣyakāreṇa kathitam. kim idam arthasāmarthyakāritam iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yad dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhānād[603]evānarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnām adharmatvena varjanaṃ bhavati, pramāṇānuvādena ca dharmavidhau teṣām api dharmatāpadyeta. tad ihānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti vadatā vacanavyaktiviśeṣaparigrahārtho 'rthaśabda iti darśitam. ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhāne 'py ayam eva grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. nedam athaveti śabdasāmarthyakāritaṃ bhāṣyakārīyam uttaram. tathā hi vākyabhedo bhavati. iha tu vinaiva viśeṣaṇād arthasāmarthyakāritam evedam ucyate. tac ca vacanavyaktiviśeṣāśrayaṇena darśitam. na cārthād āpadyamāno vākyabhedam āpādayati. aśabdapramāṇakatvād, vākyabhedasya ca śabdadoṣatvāt. ato 'thavetyādinā dharmoddeśena pramāṇavidhānam atra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitam. tatra cārthaśabdasyānuvādatvād[604]vākyabhedaḥ suparihara eva. yad etad anarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnāṃ varjanam, idaṃ dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhānavacanavyakter evārthasāmarthyakāritaṃ phalaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kathyata ity artha iti || 286 ||


__________NOTES__________

[603] dhāv anarthā (GA)
[604] dakatvā (KA)
___________________________



ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

codanāsūtraṃ samāptam

03 nimittasūtra


{1,201}   tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti sūtram. tasyāyam arthaḥ -- tasya dharmasya yannimittaṃ pramāṇaṃ codanābhidhānaṃ, tatparīṣṭiḥ kartavyeti. pākṣikī ca parīṣṭipadarūpasiddhiḥ. tathā hi iṣu gatau ity asmād dhātoḥ iṣer anicchārthasya iti yuci vihite parer vā iti ktinyucor vikalpaḥ smaryate. tena yujvidhau paryeṣaṇeti bhavati. ktini tu parīṣṭir iti. atra vadanti -- kim idam anavasara eva parīkṣāpratijñānam. codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma iti hi pratijñātam. atas tadupapādanasamarthahetuvacanāvasare kim aparaṃ nimittaparīkṣā pratijñāyate. na hi naiyāyikāḥ śabdo 'nitya iti pratijñāya tad etat parīkṣāmahe iti parīkṣām avatārayanti, api tarhi sahasaiva kṛtakatvād iti hetum abhidadhati. tad ihāpi codanāsūtrapratijñātāvadhāraṇadvayopapādanāya sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetuvacanam ucitam. kim antarā parīkṣāpratijñānena. yadi mataṃ - parārthapratijñāsvayaṃ nyāyaḥ yat pratijñānantaram eva hetvabhidhānaṃ, svapratipattau tu na hetudharmā yojayitavyā iti. tan na. na hi jaiminer api svapratipattaye śāstranirmāṇam, anyato viditavedārthaḥ śiṣyahitārthāya sūtrāṇi praṇītavān. ato 'trāpi parārthaiva pratijñā. atho[605]cyate -- dvedhā hi paraḥ, vyutthitāvyutthitabhedāt. tatra vyutthitapratipādane pratijñānantaram eva hetur abhidhīyata iti nyāyyam.[606]uttare tu parīkṣāpurassaram eva hetvabhidhānena pratipādyanta iti. tan na. lakṣaṇāntareṣv api prasaṅgāt. bhedādilakṣaṇeṣv api yathāsvam arthaṃ pratijñāya parīkṣāpratijñānam āpadyate. na ca tathā dṛśyate. kaś caiṣa nyāyaḥ yad vipratipannāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur ucyate na śiṣyebhya iti. pratyuta tān eva prati lāghavāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur vaktum ucitaḥ, kim antarā vyākṣepakarī pratijñā nikṣipyata iti yatkiñcid etat. tasmād ayam atra samādhiḥ -- ihādyena sūtreṇa śāstrasya prayojanaṃ pratijñātam. dvitīyena ca samastavakṣyamāṇatantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. anena tu sukhagrahaṇārtham ādyādhyāyārthapratijñānam. athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam.[607](3.1.1) atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1) itivad ṛṣiṇā praṇītam.{1,202}etad uktaṃ bhavati -- ihādhyāye dharmapramāṇaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmaha iti. yady api codanāsūtreṇāpi samastatantrārthasaṃkṣepe kriyamāṇe pramāṇalakṣaṇārtho 'pi codanaiva pramāṇam eveti pratijñātḥ, tathāpi saṅkīrṇe pratijñāte punar anena niṣkṛṣyādyādhyāyārthaḥ pratijñāyate. aniṣkṛṣyamāṇe hi pratijñāsaṅkareṇa[608]na jñāyate kasya pratijñābhāgasya sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetur abhidhīyata iti. bahv eva hi tatra pratijñātaṃ dharmasvarūpādi. atas tatrāpi hetvabhidhānam idam iti kaścid bhrāmyet. atas tadbhramāpanuttaye svayam eva nirdhāraṇaṃ darśayati. yo 'yaṃ tantrārthaḥ saṃkṣipyāsmābhiḥ pratijñātaḥ, tasmin vyākhyāsyamāne nimittaparīkṣaiva tāvad ihādhyāye vartiṣyate pramāṇapurassaratvāt prameyasiddheḥ. tad iha tāvac caturvidhā parīkṣā vartiṣyate -- kiṃ codanaiva utānyad eveti niyamaḥ, codanā vānyad veti vikalpaḥ, ubhayaṃ veti samuccayaḥ, na cobhayam ity ubhayāpalāpaḥ. āha ca --


__________NOTES__________

[605] tro (GA)
[606] yaḥ. (KA)
[607] m iti (GA)
[608] re na (GA)
___________________________



                                   nimittānveṣaṇā ceha caturdhaiva kariṣyate |

                                   codanaivānyad eveti yad vānyac codanāpi vā ||

                                athavā codanānyac ca na cānyan nāpi codanā |

iti. tad ete niyamavikalpasamuccayobhayāpalāpaiś catvāraḥ pakṣā bhavanti. bhavati ca pramāṇavikalpaḥ. yathārād avasthitam agniṃ kadācil liṅgād avaiti. kadācid āptopadeśāt. na ca samuccaye 'nyataravaiyarthyam, īśvaramaharṣayo hi pratyakṣeṇa dharmam avayanti āgamenetara iti pramātṛbhedād ubhayopapattiḥ. bhāṣyakāreṇa tu pradarśanārthaṃ kiṃ codanaiva utānyad apīti darśitam. parīkṣamāṇasya hi caturdhaiva pratibhā jāyate. tad iha pratyakṣasūtre tāvat pratyakṣādiniṣedhena pratipakṣaniyamavikalpasamuccayāḥ pratyuktāḥ. ubhayāpalāpas tu codanāprāmāṇyasamarthanenautpattikasūtre nirasiṣyate tat pramāṇam anapekṣatvād iti. tad ayaṃ nimittaparīkṣāsaṃkṣepo bhavati -- pratyakṣādivyudāsena codanaivety avadhāraṇasiddhaḥ, abhāvāśaṅkānirākaraṇena ca pramāṇam eveti, śabdārthasambandhavākyaracanāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanena ca puruṣānupraveśasambhāvitāprāmāṇyavyudāsaḥ, tadbhūtādhikaraṇena{1,203}ca vākyārthasaṃvinmūlopapādanam, upariṣṭāt tu mantrārthavādaprāmāṇyaprakārakathanaṃ, smṛtipādena ca manvādyāptasmṛtācaritāgṛhyamāṇakāraṇakāṣṭakā holākādipadārthānāṃ mūlavedasadbhāvopapādanaṃ, nāmadheyapādena codbhidādināmnāṃ guṇaparāṇām eva nāmadheyatayaiva kriyopayogakathanam iti kṛtsna evādhyāye dharmasya nimittaparīkṣeti sūktaṃ tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti.

            atra bhāṣyam uktīmadam asmābhiś codanā nimittaṃ dharmajñāne iti tat pratijñāmātreṇoktam ityādi. tad ayuktam, sopapattikapratijñābhidhānāt. tathā hi -- codanā hi bhūtam ityādinā codanāprāmāṇyopapattir uktaiva, nānyat kiñcanendriyam iti cānyāprāmāṇyopapattiḥ. ataḥ katham ucyate tat pratijñāmātreṇoktam iti, ata āha -- pratijñeti sārdhena. asyārthaḥ -- yady api bhāṣyakāreṇānāgatāvekṣaṇena sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇā svapakṣasya yuktiḥ pratijñāvyatiriktā darśitā, tathāpi na sūtrakāreṇa kācid upapattir ukteti tanmatānusāreṇa pratijñāmātrābhidhānam iti || 1 ||

            samarthanāntaram āha -- vṛttikāra iti. asyārthaḥ -- yat tu codanā hītyādinā bhūtādyarthaprakāśanasāmarthyaṃ codanāyāḥ kṛtaṃ, tat prāmāṇyadvāramātram eva kathitam. pāramārthikī yuktir upariṣṭād vakṣyate sūtrakāreṇaiva. ato vakṣyamāṇayuktyadhikam eva tat prāmāṇyasambhāvanāmātram abhihitam. sambhāvito hi pratijñāyāṃ pakṣo hetunā sādhyate, na tv asambhāvita iti svābhiprāyeṇāpi pratijñāmātrābhidhānopapattir iti || 2 ||

ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

nimittasūtraṃ samāptam

04 pratyakṣasūtra



{1,204}            atrānantaraṃ parīṣṭisūtrapratijñātāṃ nimittaparīkṣām avatārayituṃ sūtram -- satsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidhyamānopalambhanatvād iti. tad idaṃ vṛttyantare 'nimittād avacchidya tat pratyakṣam ityevamantaṃ lakṣaṇaparaṃ vyākhyātam. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- varṇyata iti. asyārthaḥ -- dharmasya nimittaṃ parīkṣitavyamiti hi pratijñātam. anantaraṃ ca pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇam ucyamānaṃ na pūrvapratijñayā saṅgacchata iti || 1 ||

            na paramasaṅgatiḥ, anupayogo 'pīty āha -- laṣaṇasyeti. lokaprasiddhapramāṇavyavahāriṇo hi mīmāṃsakasya kiṃ tallakṣaṇakaraṇeneti bhāvaḥ. dvyaṃśā hi pūrvapratijñā codanaiva pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codaneti tantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. punaś ca parīṣṭisūtreṇa niṣkṛṣyādyalakṣaṇaviṣayatayā. na cānyatarāṃśaprasādhanenāpi lakṣaṇābhidhānam upayujyata iti. yadi tu naiyāyikādiprasthānam anuvidadhatā pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ praṇīyate, tadvad eva hi tatpūrvakaṃ trividham anumānam ityādivadanumānāder api lakṣaṇapraṇayanam āpatitam ity āha -- kimartham iti || 2 ||

            syād etat. apramāṇam evānumānādi pratyakṣād anyatvāt tadābhāsavad iti tallakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tad ayuktam ity āha -- na tāvad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad eva kiñcit tadaprāmāṇyasiddhaye pramāṇam upanyasyate, tat tenaiva bādhyate. api cānumā(?na/nā)prāmāṇyasiddhaye 'numānam upanyasyate iti svavāgvirodhaḥ. tad alaṃ nāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam iti pāṣaṇḍajalpiteneti.{1,205}syād etat -- sambhavaitihyayor ivānumānāgamayoḥ pratyakṣāntarbhāvād itareṣāṃ lakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tan na. lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyād ity āha -- nāpīti vaktumantena. syād etat -- lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyam evāsiddhaṃ, sarveṣāṃ saty evendriyārthasannikarṣe jāyamānatvād iti. tan na. na hi cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭadhūmo 'py aviditāsmṛtavyāptir anumimāno vahnim upala(?bhya/bha)te. ata indriyaliṅgaśabdasādṛśyā(na)nyathāsiddhabuddhisamupalambhakapramāṇābhāvā eva yathākramaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇodaye sādhanam iti sādhanabhedāl lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇye sati nānyonyāntarbhāvopapattiḥ. tad idam āha -- na ceti || 3 ||

         na ca vācyaṃ sarvādau pratyakṣalakṣaṇābhidhānād eva tatpūrvakatvenetarāṇi lakṣitānīti pṛthaglakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tatpūrvakasmṛtyādīnām aprāmāṇyadarśanenābhāsasaṅkaraprasakter ity āha -- na cāpīti || 4 ||

            na ca sāmānyātideśalakṣaṇam iva viśeṣātideśalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇoktir anumānādīnāṃ pāramārthimaṃ lakṣaṇam ākṣipati, tena vinā tadupapatteḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu nānākṣiptaviśeṣam ātmānaṃ labhata ity ākṣipaty arthaviśeṣam. tad etad āha -- pratyakṣeti || 5 ||

            tatpūrvakatvasiddhyabhyupagamena cāsmābhiḥ pūrvaṃ[609]smṛtyā vyabhicāra uktaḥ. tad api pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter ananyathāsiddhyabhāvān na sidhyatīty āha -- tadatad iti. tac cātac ca tadatadī. te pūrve yasyeti bahuvrīhiḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- tad vā pratyakṣam anyad vā pūrvam anumānādīnām iti na pratyakṣalakṣaṇād avagamyata iti.{1,206}yadi tu vinaiva kāraṇena pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter itareṣāṃ tatpūrvakatvam āśrīyate, hanta atatpūrvakatvam api vāṅmātreṇa śakyam āśrayitum ity āha -- tadukter iti. tadapūrvaṃ yasyeti vigraho darśayitavya iti || 6 ||


__________NOTES__________

[609] rva (GA)
___________________________


            sidhyatu vā pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter anumānādīnāṃ tatpūrvakatvam. yas tv eṣām avāntaralakṣaṇabhedaḥ svarūpaṃ ca, saṃkhyā ceyanti pramāṇānīti, tat sarvaṃ na sidhyatīty āha -- na ceti || 7 ||

         syān mataṃ - prasiddhāny evānumānādīni pramāṇāni, kim amīṣāṃ lakṣaṇakaraṇeneti. tat pratyakṣe 'pi samānam ity āha -- prasiddhatvād iti. ato bahuṣu pramāṇeṣu yad ekalakṣaṇakaraṇaṃ tad anyaparisaṃkhyārtham eva syāt. tad etad āha -- tenānyeti sūtramantena. abhimatapramāṇaparisaṃkhyānaṃ cāyuktam iti bhāvaḥ. mūḍhena vā jaimininā pratyakṣamātraṃ lakṣitam ity abhyupagantavyam āpadyeta. evaṃ cātmīyam ajñānam ṛṣer āropitaṃ bhaved ity āha -- mūḍhena vetintena. api ca vākyabhedo nāmāgatyā kvacid āśrīyate yathāgnayaś ca svakālatvāt ity atra vakṣyate. na ceha sūtre kiñcid anupapannaṃ dṛśyate yad bhittvā vyākhyāyata ity āha -- sambhavatīti || 9 ||

            lakṣaṇam apy etad ativyāpter ayuktam ity āha -- na cāpīti. ativyāptim eva darśayati -- tadabhāseṣv iti. sarve hi mṛgatṛṣṇādivibhramāḥ{1,207}sūryaraśmitaptoṣarādisaṃyuktanayanajanyāḥ. saṃśayāś ca sthāṇvādisaṃyuktanayanajanmāna iti pratyakṣatām aśnuvīran. seyam ativyāptir iti. alpaṃ cedam asmābhir uktaṃ tadābhāseṣu tulyatvād iti. ekaṃ tu svapnajñānaṃ varjayitvā sakalapramāṇāpramāṇasajātīyavijātīyajñānamātrasādhāraṇam idaṃ lakṣaṇam ity āha -- svapneti. liṅgaśabdasadṛśādisambaddheṣv evendriyeṣv anumānādipramāṇapañcakotpattir iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

            svapnajñānavarjane kāraṇam āha -- taddhīti. bāhyendriyasamprayogābhāvābhiprāyeṇa cedam uktam. svapne tv ātmamanodehaiḥ saṅgatir astyeveti tad apy anena lakṣaṇena vyāpyata iti darśayitavyam iti. svapnajñānātiriktaṃ tu yat kiñcid bhrāntyādi, tat kenacit samprayoge saty eva jāyata iti pratyakṣam āpadyetety āha -- kenacid iti. yathā kenacit samprayoge bhrāntyādir bhavati, tathā pūrvam evāsmābhir vivṛtam. ādiśabdena pramāṇasaṃśayayor upādānam iti || 11 ||

            nanu kenacit samprayogamātraṃ na pratyakṣakāraṇam abhipretam. api tarhi grāhyeṇa. na ca bhrāntyādayo grāhyasaṃyuktanayanasya jāyante. kiṃ tarhi. anyasaṃyuktendriyasyānyārthaviṣayāḥ. na cedaṃ grāhyaviśeṣaṇam asmābhir eva kevalam āśritam. api tu vṛttikāreṇāpi pratyakṣalakṣaṇaparaṃ sūtraṃ vyācakṣāṇena. tanmataṃ ca bhavadbhir upariṣṭād vakṣyata eveti nāvayor viśeṣam upalabhāmahe, ata āha -- grāhyeṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam abhimataṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ bhavato 'pi. tat tv anupāttaṃ na labhyate. vṛttikāramate tu vyatyastena tadvṛttena tadupādāsyate.

{1,208}                          yadābhāsaṃ hi vijñānaṃ tatsaṃyoge tad iṣyate |

iti vakṣyate. ato bhavanmate grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād grāhyasamprayogajam anyasamprayogajaṃ vā jñānaṃ pratyakṣam āpadyeta. ato 'sti mahān vakṣyamāṇena viśeṣa iti || 12 ||

            yata eva yathāvasthitam idaṃ sūtraṃ na pratyakṣaṃ lakṣayituṃ kṣamate, ata eva vṛttikāreṇāpi prāsaṅgikalakṣaṇakaraṇe vyatyayena paṭhitam ity āha -- asāmarthyaṃ ceti || 13 ||

            prakṛtam ativyāpakatvaṃ lakṣaṇasyopasaṃharati -- teneti || 14 ||

         para idānīṃ satsamprayogaviśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇākṣepaṃ manvānaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate, tadāha -- satsamprayoganirdeśa iti. evaṃ hi manyate --

                       sambhavavyabhicārau hi viśeṣaṇakarāv ubhau
tad yadi samprayogamātrajaṃ jñānaṃ sūtrakārasyābhimatam abhaviṣyat, tadā viśeṣaṇopādānam anarthakam āpatsya(?te/ta.) na hy asamprayogajaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā jñānam asti. ato viśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇam avagamyate. ato na kiñcid dokṣyatīti. etad eva[610]dūṣayati -- etad eva hīti. evaṃ hi manyate -- naivaṃvidhenottareṇa vyutthito bodhayituṃ śakyate. tasya hy etad eva pratipādyaṃ yat tvanmate[611]viśeṣaṇānarthakyaṃ, lakṣaṇasya cātivyāptyādibhir asiddhir iti || 15 ||


__________NOTES__________

[610] d api dū
[611] te avayavānāmānartha (GA)
___________________________



            upetya vā brūma ity āha -- svapnādīnām iti. uktam etad{1,209}bāhyendriyavyāpārādinirapekṣaṃ svapnajñānam iti tanmātraṃ varjayitvā sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ prāpnuyād iti. ādiśabdena cādṛṣṭamātrodbodhitasaṃskārakāraṇikā smṛtir abhipreteti. tasmād anupāttam evātra[612]samagraṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam iti na tad vidhātum anuvadituṃ vā śakyam ity āha -- tasmād iti. yat pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃlakṣaṇakam[613]iti lakṣaṇavidhiḥ. yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ[614]tat pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇānuvādaḥ. na cānukto 'rtho vidhyanuvādabhāg bhavati, ubhayor api sādhāraṇatvād abhidhānasyeti || 16 ||


__________NOTES__________

[612] va sa
[613] ṇam i

___________________________


[614] ṇaṃ ta (GA)
___________________________



            evaṃ lakṣaṇaparatāṃ pratyākhyāyānabhimatavacanavyaktinirākaraṇapurassaram abhimatāṃ sūtrasya vacobhaṅgim āha -- teneti dvābhyām. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ tat pratyakṣam iti naiṣa sūtrārthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi. yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tasya satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma dharmo 'sti. taddharmakatvāc ca vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ bhavati. tataś ca bhaviṣyaty avidyamāne dharme 'nimittateti || 18 ||

            nanu śābare 'pi pratyakṣam animittam, evaṃ lakṣaṇakaṃ hi tad ity ucyate. tadalakṣaṇaparatve sūtrasyānupapannam ata āha -- evam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śābarā api ye lokaprasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenānimittatvaṃ vidadhati tān api na mṛṣyāmahe, sampūrṇalakṣaṇābhidhāne sūtrasyāśakteḥ. ato lakṣaṇoktir iha liṅgavivakṣayaiva. yathā dhūmo lakṣaṇam agneḥ, evaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvam animittatvasya. lakṣyate hi tat teneti bhāṣyakārasyābhimatam iti || 19 ||

{1,210}   yal liṅgaṃ yasya ca, tadubhayam api vyanakti -- yata iti. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ nāma dharmo liṅgam. animittatā tu liṅgi. yadi tu talliṅgam asiddham iti kaścid brūyāt, taṃ prati satsamprayogajatvahetvantaraprasiddhena tenānimittatādhigantavyeti prasiddhenety uktam iti || 20 ||

            kutaḥ punar hetvantarasyaiva prasiddhiḥ, ata āha -- pratyakṣatvam iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- traya ete prayogāḥ -- pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvāt. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ ca satsamprayogajatvāt. satsamprayogajatvaṃ ca pratyakṣatvāt. atra ca vidyamānopalambhanatvasya vyaktam eva pañcamyā hetutvam upāttam. itarayos tūpādānenaiva hetutvaṃ sūtritam iti draṣṭavyam iti. ayaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ yajjane siddham ity asyaiva prapañco veditavyaḥ. tathā hi -- tatraiva vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam, evaṃdharmakatvopāttasatsamprayogajatvād vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ, pratyakṣaṃ yajjana iti ca pratyakṣatvād evaṃdharmakatvam uktam. idaṃ hi tatrākūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sadevaṃdharmakaṃ bhavatīti. idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam. kim anayā prayogaprapañcaracanayā. vimatipadāspadaṃ hi pratyakṣam animitaṃ pratyakṣatvād ity etāvatāpīṣṭaṃ sidhyaty eva. tat tu śuṣkatarkahetor udbhāvakatvān na tathāśritam iti samādhātavyam. evaṃ hi śrutisādhāraṇyamātreṇānimittatvam uktam iti manvīran. na ca śrutisāmānyamātreṇaiva sarvasādharmyaṃ bhavati. na hi bhavati gopadās padaṃ vāg iti viṣāṇavatī. vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam ucyamānaṃ cittaṃ bhāvayati. kathaṃ ca[615]vidyamānopalambhanam anāgate nimittaṃ bhavati. kathaṃ ca satsamprayogajam avidyamānopalambhanam. vartamānasamprayogajaṃ hi satsamprayogajam abhidhīyate, sacchabdasya vartamānavacanatvāt. na cānāgatena dharmeṇa vartamānaḥ samprayogaḥ sambhavati. sambandhidvayādhāro hi sambandhaḥ. nāsāv anyatarasminn avartamāne vartata iti yuktam abhidhātum. evaṃ pratyakṣaśabdo 'pi pratyutpannendriyasamprayogādhīnavṛttir nāvartamānasamprayogaje vartitum arhatīti yuktaṃ kramābhidhānam. prapañcarūcayaś ca mīmāṃsakā iti yuktaṃ prapañcābhidhānam ||


__________NOTES__________

[615] hi (GA)
___________________________


{1,211}  idaṃ tu vācyam -- anaikāntikaṃ satsamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve. saty eva hi nadīpūranayanasannikarṣe atītā[616]divṛṣṭivijñānaṃ bhavati. vartamāna eva ca meghacakṣussannikarṣo bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ vijñānaṃ janayati. ato nāyam ekāntaḥ yat satsamprayogajaṃ jñānaṃ vidyamānopalambhanam iti. api ca aparokṣanirbhāsam api jñānaṃ vartamānasamprayogajam avidyamānaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭam. bhavati hi vartamāne śuktinayanasannikarṣe 'tītānāgatavyavahitarajatāvagrahaḥ. uktaṃ ca bhavadbhir api bhavadāsadūṣaṇāvasare sakalapramāṇāpramāṇajñānasādhāraṇyaṃ satsamprayogajatvasya. syān matam -- na tāvadatītānāgatagocaram anumānaṃ satsamprayogeṇa janyate, aviditāsmṛtavyāpter abhāvāt. asti hi tasyāpi nadīpūrajaladacakṣussannikarṣaḥ. na cātītānāgatavṛṣṭiparicayo bhavati. śuktirajatavedane 'pi purovartidravyagrahaṇa eva sannikarṣaḥ kāraṇam. rajatānubhavas tu doṣasāhāyyāt prācīnajñānajanmanaḥ saṃskārād yatkāraṇaṃ sannikṛṣyate khalv asya nānārthair indriyam. na cāsatsu doṣeṣv avidyamānaprakāśanam upakalpayati. ato viṣayādidoṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyino vibhramās tam eva svātmani kāraṇīkārayantīti. tan na. kāraṇakāraṇasyāpi kāraṇatvānapāyāt. śukti[617]nayanasannikarṣa eva hi saṃskārodbodhe kāraṇaṃ bhrāntau. anumāne ca liṅgasannikarṣo vyāptismaraṇe. ataḥ śakyaṃ tadubhayam api paramparayā satsamprayogajam iti vaktum. aviśeṣitaṃ ceha satsamprayogajatvamātraṃ hetur uktaḥ. ato duṣpariharam anaikāntikatvaṃ tādṛśasya.


__________NOTES__________

[616] tavṛ (GA)
[617] ktisa
___________________________



            atrocyate -- uktam idaṃ lokaprasiddhasya pratyakṣasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ yat satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma vidyamānopalambhanatvasiddhau hetur uktaḥ. loke ca grāhyeṇaiva sati samprayoge pratyakṣam iti siddham. na hy[618]anyasamprayuktacakṣuṣo 'nyat pratyakṣam iti dṛṣṭam. tad iha grāhyeṇaiva vartamānasamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve hetur uktaḥ. na ca tad anumānādiṣu sambhavati. na hi tatra grāhyeṇa vṛṣṭyādinendriyasannikarṣo vartate. lakṣaṇapakṣe tu yāvacchrutamātraparatantratvād āpadyetaiva bhrāntyādi pratyakṣam. tatrāpi tu lokapāratantrye vṛthā lakṣaṇa[619]karaṇam iti. nanu pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity atra ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ.{1,212}yadi pratyakṣam eva, tan na. pakṣasapakṣayor abhedāpātāt. tac cāyuktaṃ siddhasādhyayor bhedāt. sādhyo hi pakṣaḥ siddhaś ca sapakṣaḥ. na caikam eva siddhasādhyasvabhāvam ity upapadyate. siddhaṃ cāsmadādipratyakṣasya dharme 'nimittatvaṃ, kiṃ[620]tatsādhanena. ata āha -- asmadādāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaviśeṣaṃ pakṣīkṛtya pratyakṣāntaraṃ sapakṣīkriyate iti na pakṣasapakṣayor ekatā. nāpi siddhasādhyateti || 21 ||


__________NOTES__________

[618] nyat samprayuktam anyat pra (KA)
[619] ṇam iti (GA)
[620] tatra sā (GA)
___________________________



            evaṃ svamatena sūtraṃ vyākhyāyedānīṃ parapakṣoktān doṣān iha pariharati -- prakṛteneti. parapakṣe hi prakṛtāsaṅgatir uktā. seha nāsti. codanaiva pramāṇam iti hi pratijñātam. tac ca pratyakṣānimittatvapratipādanenaiva[621] śeṣāṇām apy anumānādīnām aprāmāṇyadarśanenāvadhāritarūpaṃ sidhyatīti. kathaṃ punaḥ pratyakṣānimittatve satyanumānādīnām apy animittatvam. na hi pratyakṣam anāgatātivṛttayor asamartham ityanumānenāpi[622]tathā bhavitavyam. meghonnatinadīpūrābhyām anāgatātivṛttāyā vṛṣṭer ananumānaprasaṅgād ata āha -- tad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vyāptisaṃvedanādhīnajanmatvād anumānasya nityaparokṣeṇa ca dharmeṇa vyāptisaṃvedanāsambhavād anumānodayābhāvaḥ. na ca vṛṣṭyādau prasaṅgaḥ. teṣāṃ dṛṣṭapūrvakatvena vyāptisaṃvedanopapatteḥ. ādiśabdena dharmasādṛśyam upādatte. etac copariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyata eveti || 22 ||


__________NOTES__________

[621] na śe (KA)
[622] pi bha (GA)
___________________________



            nanv evam api pratyakṣavaditareṣām apy animittatvaṃ kiṃ sūtrair na nibaddham ata āha -- śakyam iti. ekalakṣaṇakaraṇe hītaralakṣaṇāsiddheḥ sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇakaraṇam āpāditam. animittatve tu pratyakṣasyokte tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām apy{1,213}animittatvaṃ śakyāvagamam iti na pṛthaṅ nibadhyate. yathā vakṣyati -- pratyakṣadvāratvād anumānādīnām[623]apy akāraṇatvam iti. lakṣaṇānupayoge[624]'pi yaḥ paryanuyogo dattaḥ, so 'py atra lakṣaṇānabhyupagamād eva nāstīty āha -- na ceti || 23 ||


__________NOTES__________

[623] m akā
[624] genāpi (KA)
___________________________



            tathā grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād anumānādyanupasaṅgrahāc ca nyūnaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ, sarvasaṃvidāṃ ca satsamprayogeṇāvyabhicārāt satsamprayoganirdeśo 'tiricyata ityādy api yad uktaṃ tad apy atra nāśaṅkyata ity āha -- na ceti. lakṣaṇakaraṇasya hi nyūnātirekādayo doṣāḥ nālakṣaṇe prasajantīti. etad dhy atra sarvathā pratipādyaṃ yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃdharmakam iti. sampūrṇaṃ tu pratyakṣasya svarūpam anenābhidhīyatāṃ mā vā. na nas tatra tātparyam. ataś cānyaparatvāt sūtrasya lakṣaṇapakṣoktā mṛgatṛṣṇādisaṃvidām api pratyakṣatā nāpadyate ity āha -- sarvatheti || 25 ||

            nanu yadi lokaprasiddhadharmopadarśanenānimittatvamātram atra sādhyam, evaṃ tarhi pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity etāvad eva vaktavyam. kiṃ satsamprayogajatvādyupanyāsena, ata āha -- atīteti sārdhadvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- satyam etāvatāpy animittatā pratipāditaiva.[625]kin tu vidyamānopalambhanatvam evāsiddhaṃ yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ cātītānāgatādiviṣayajñānotpatter iti ye manyante, tān prati hetusiddhyarthaṃ satsamprayogajatvam api hetvantaram upanyastaṃ, na punaḥ pratyakṣasvarūpavivakṣayā. tathā vidyamānopalambhanatvād iti hetum abhidadhatā avidyamāno[626]bhaviṣyaddharmo bhaviṣyattvād eva na pratyakṣeṇānubhūyata iti yo hetur antarṇītaḥ, tasyāpi yogim uktātmanāṃ grāhyair arthāntarair bhaviṣyadbhir vyabhicāritā mā bhūd ity etad artham api satsamprayogajatvasyopādānam. etad dhy{1,214}anenocyate -- sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ saty evendriyasamprayoge jāyate. ato na kiñcid bhaviṣyadviṣayam iti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ. asiddhatāvyabhicārite samāhṛtya mā bhūtām iti dvivacanābhidhānam iti.


__________NOTES__________

[625] tā bhavati. ki
[626] no dharmo (GA)
___________________________



           idaṃ tv iha vaktavyaṃ - nirākṛtam eva aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanād ity atra yogipratyakṣasyānāgatādiviṣayatvam. atra kiṃ punar upanyāseneti. tatraike vadanti -- tatra hi vacanādṛte puruṣāṇām atīndriyānubhavaśaktir nirākṛtā. atra punarvacanād eva pratītya ciraṃ bhāvayato dharmādharmau pratyakṣau bhaviṣyata iti pratyavasthānaṃ nirākriyata iti. tad ayuktam. sarvaṃ hi tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyavārttikakārābhyām uktam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa svayam uktatvāt. na caiṣa pareṣām api siddhāntaḥ yad akasmād eva buddhasya[627]vānyasya vā tadbhūmim adhirūḍhasyājātātivṛttapratyutpannasūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādayaḥ sākṣād bhāvā bhāsanta iti. api tarhi āgamād eva sāmānyato viditān dharmāṃś ciraṃ bhāvayataḥ sphuṭam avikalpakāś ca prakāśanta iti. bhāvanābalajam eva jñānaṃ divyaṃ cakṣur ity ācakṣate. yat tu bhautikenaiva cakṣuṣā sarvam aparokṣīkriyata iti, tadatisthavīyaḥ. prauḍhipradarśanaparatayā tair uktam. tādṛśam api cātraiva nirākāryam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa nirākṛtatvāt. tasmād atratyam evānāgatāvekṣaṇena tatroktam ity uktam eva. nanu ca pūrvapūrvahetvasiddhyāśaṅkayottarottarahetupradarśanam iti yato 'sti tatra dharmo 'yam ityādinā pratyakṣatvamadohetur ity evamantenoktam iti gatārtham idam.


__________NOTES__________

[627] syānya (GA)
___________________________


            atrocyate -- pratyavasthānabījam idānīṃ pareṣām abhidhīyate. avidyamānopalambhanam eva hi yogajadharmabalena yogināṃ pratyakṣam iti hi te pratipannāḥ. ata eva atītānāgate 'py arthe ityādinā hetvasiddhibījam upadarśitam. pūrvaṃ tv asiddhyāśaṅkayā hetukramāśrayaṇam ity etāvad evoktam. katham asiddhir ity atra na kiñcid uktam. yogyartham abhidhīyate ity atrāpi yoginām atiśayaviśeṣo 'ntarṇītaḥ. sa eva atītānāgatetyādinā prakaṭīkṛtaḥ. kaḥ{1,215}punaratītānāgatādiviṣayatve pratyakṣasya teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. śrūyatām. evaṃ hi manyante -- yad vidyamānopalambhanam asmadādipratyakṣaṃ tena mā nāma dharmo 'nubhūyatām. bhāvanābalabhuvā tu sakalātītā[628]nāgatādiviṣayeṇa kiṃ nānubhūyate. tadasiddher anupapannam iti cet. na. anumānād upapatteḥ. tatraitat syād -- na tasya bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ pratyakṣasyāsmadādāv adṛṣṭacarasya sadbhāve kiñcana pramāṇam astīti. tac ca na. evam anumānād upapatteḥ. vijātīyāntarāyaparihāreṇa bhāvyamāneṣu bhāveṣu[629]prajñāprasādād atiśayo dṛśyate. tathā hi -- kim anyat. iha khalu nitāntaduradhigamam ātmānam eva nirdhūtanikhilakāyakaraṇoparāgopaplavaṃ vigalitasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgodgrāhamayam[630]aham iti viśadataram avalokayante kṛtinaḥ kecid iti vedāntavādino vadanti. na hi tadasmadādivedyaṃ neti yogino 'pi na budhyante. tadvad vā vayam api vijānīmaḥ. bhavati cātra kāraṇaprakarṣo hi kāryaprakarṣeṇa vyāpto dṛṣṭaḥ citrakārādiśilpaprakarṣa iva citrādikarmaprakarṣeṇa. prakṛṣyate ca kasyacid yogino bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ pratyakṣasya kāraṇam iti svabhāvahetuḥ. athāpi syāt kutaḥ kāraṇaprakarṣo 'vagamyata iti. svabhāvahetor eva. yo yadabhiniviśamāno 'bhyasyati sa tasya prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati
citrakārasyeva śilpam. abhyasyati ca kaścid avahito dhyānam iti sādhyānvitahetupradarśanam. ato dhyānaprakarṣāt tadbalabhuvo jñānasya prakarṣaḥ. kaś ca jñānasyāparaḥ prakarṣaḥ sphuṭāvikalpakaprakāśāt. yathāhuḥ --


__________NOTES__________
[628] tādi (GA)
[629] pratijñā (KA)
[630] yam i (GA)
___________________________



                                   tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ vā yadyad evātibhāvyate |

                                   bhāvanābalaniṣpattau tatsphuṭākalpadhīḥ phalam ||

iti. nanu jīvanāya śilpināṃ śilpābhyāso yuktaḥ. na tu dhyānābhyāsasya kiñcinnibandhanam asti. kathaṃ nāsti. karuṇā hi dhyānābhyāse nibandhanam. kaścit khalu bhavāntarīyāt saṃskārāt kāruṇiko bhavati.{1,216}sa karuṇām evābhiniviśate. abhyāsātiśayāc ca sā tasya prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati. sa kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣakaruṇo duḥkhottarān saṃsāriṇo dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānasaś cintayati katham etān uddhareyam iti. tataḥ sa puruṣārthasādhanam anvicchan dhyānāya prayasyati. tataś cirābhyāsān niṣpannadhyāno dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣate. anyan mataṃ - saṃsāriṇo hīndriyādhīnajñānajanmānaḥ. prāgbhavīyaka[631]rmārjitadehendriyā hi te. ato yuktaṃ yaddehendriyānuvidhāyisaṃvedanā bhavantīti. yadā punar amī yogābhyāsād eva prakṣīṇanikhilajñānakarmāśayā bhavanti, tadā dehendriyair vimucyante. tadā niyāmakābhāvāt svayaṃ ca prakāśasvabhāvatvāt sarvam atītādi budhyante. atas tān prati vidyamānopalambhanatvam asiddham iti tatpratibodhanāya lokaprasiddhaṃ sad ityādy ayaṃ jaiminir āheti. tān indānīṃ pratibodhayati -- na lokavyatiriktam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- teṣām api pratyakṣaṃ na lokottaraṃ bhavitum arhatīti || 28 ||


__________NOTES__________

[631] dha
___________________________


         atra kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣatveneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tad yogināṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ navā. yady apratyakṣaṃ na tarhi pramāṇaṃ, pratyakṣānumānavyatiriktapramāṇānabhyupagamād anumānalakṣaṇābhāvāc ca. na cāpramāṇam arthavyavasthāpanāyālam. ataḥ kiṃ tad abhyupagamena. atha pratyakṣam, anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya avaśyam eva tenendriyajanmanā bhavitavyam. na hy anindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam iti laukikānām upacāro dṛśyate.

            nanu nendriyajatvaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam, api tarhi, kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam iti. abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ kalpanā. tayā rahitaṃ timirāśubhramaṇanauyānasaṃkṣobhaṇādyanāhitavibhramam abhrāntaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti. idaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ yoginām api jñānaṃ vyāpnoty eva. tad[632]dhi nirvikalpakam abhrāntam. ata eva pratyakṣaṃ caturdhā vibhajante tac caturvidham indriyajam indriyajasamanantarapratyayodbhavaṃ mānasaṃ sarvacittacaittānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ yogijñānaṃ ceti. yadi hīndriyajatvam eva pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ syāt, tritayam apratyakṣaṃ syāt. mānasaṃ ca mīmāṃsakair api pratyakṣam iṣyata eva. ataḥ sarvānugatāparokṣāvabhāsitvamātravacana eva pratyakṣaśabdo{1,217}niścīyate. yathā gamerḍor iti ḍopratyayānto vyutpādito gośabdo 'gacchaty api prayogadarśanāt sarvānugatagojātimātravacano niścīyate, evaṃ naṣṭāvayavārthavibhāgaḥ pratyakṣaśabdo 'parokṣāvabhāsini samudāyaśaktyaiva[633]vartata iti. tan na. avayavānvayāvyabhicārāt. avayavānvayavyabhicāre hi samudāyaśaktir ātmānaṃ labhate. na ca pratyakṣaśabdavācyam indriyānvayaṃ vyabhicarati. mānase vyabhicāra iti cet. na. manaso 'pīndriyatvāt. atha nāsti mano nāmendriyam, indriyajam eva tu jñānaṃ dhārāvāhikeṣu santanyamāneṣūttarakṣaṇagrāhiṇo jñānasya kāraṇaṃ mana iti gīyate. uttaraṃ ca mānasam iti. tad ayuktam. atīte hīndriyaja[634]jñāna uttarakṣaṇo 'nubhūyate. sa katham asambaddhena tenāvabhāsayituṃ śakyate. akṣavad iti ced, na. prāpyakāritvasyākṣāṇām ihaiva vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato dvitīyakṣaṇagrahaṇam[635]apīndriyajam eveti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ. tasyāpīndriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. na hi nimīlitanayanasya rūpabuddhir anuvartamānā dṛśyate. ato 'vayavānvayāvyabhicārān na samudāyaśakter ātmalābhaḥ. ato 'nindriyajaṃ sad yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ vā jñānaṃ na pratyakṣam. pratyakṣaṃ sanniyataṃ vidyamānopalambhanam, apratyakṣaṃ tu pramāṇāntarānabhyupagamād eva nirastam.


__________NOTES__________

[632] d api (GA)
[633] va prava (GA)

___________________________


[634] je
[635] grāhiṇa (KA)
___________________________


            yac ca bhāvanābalaṃ yogijñānajanmani kāraṇam uktam. tan na, avagataviṣayatvād bhāvanāyāḥ. na cākasmād evāvagater utpattiḥ sambhavati. sarvotpattimatāṃ kāraṇavattvāt. atha pramāṇāntarāvagataṃ bhāvyate kiṃ bhāvanayā, tata eva tatsiddheḥ. kiñ ca tat pramāṇaṃ na tāvadanumānaṃ, dharmādharmayoḥ pūrvam agrahaṇena tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. jagadvaicitryārthāpatter api kim api kāraṇam astīty etāvad unnīyate. na tu kaścid viśeṣaḥ. na cānirdiṣṭaviśeṣaviṣayā bhāvanā bhavati. yogaśāstreṣv api viśeṣā eva dhyeyatayopadiśyante --

                       dhyeya ātmā prabhur yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat sthitaḥ

ityādibhiḥ. tarhy āgamād avagataṃ bhāvayiṣyate. yadi pramāṇāt, tata evāvagateḥ kiṃ bhāvanayā. hānopādānārthaṃ hi vastu jijñāsyate. te ca tata eva siddhe iti vyarthā bhāvanā. kāruṇiko 'pi dharmāgamān eva prayatnataḥ śiṣyebhyo vyācakṣīta. na bhāvanā[636]parikhedam anubhavet. atha vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhatvād āgamānāṃ pramāṇam āgamo na veti vicikitsamāno bhāvanayā jijñāsa[637]te. tan na.{1,218}tato 'pi tadasiddheḥ. bhāvanābalapariniṣpannam api jñānam anāśvāsanīyārtham eva, abhūtasyāpi bhāvyamānasyāparokṣavat prakāśāt. tathā tair evoktaṃ - tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ veti.


__________NOTES__________

[636] nākhe (GA)
[637] sya (KA)
___________________________



            api ca bhāvanābalajam apramāṇaṃ gṛhītagrahaṇāt. yāvad eva hi gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva hi bhāvanayā viṣayīkriyate. mātrayāpi tv adhikaṃ bhāvanayā na gocarayati. yogābhyāsāhitasaṃskārapāṭavanimittā hi smṛtir eva bhāvanety[638]abhidhīyate. sā ca na pramāṇam iti sthitam eva. na ca taduttarakālaṃ sākṣātkārijñānam udetīti pramāṇam asti. indriyasannikarṣam antareṇārthasākṣātkārasya kvacid apy adarśanāt. bhavati cātra[639]prayogaḥ -- yogināṃ dharmādharmayor aparokṣāvabhāsi jñānaṃ nāsti indriyasannikarṣābhāvād, asmadādivat. yac ca kāraṇaprakarṣāt kāryaprakarṣa ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. kāraṇaprakarṣānupapatteḥ. bhāvanāprakarṣānupapattiś ca varṇitaiva prayojanābhāvād, anālambanatvād anadhikaviṣayatvāc ca. na ca tathāvidhātiśayavataḥ kasyacid adyatve darśanaṃ, yena dṛṣṭatvād abhyupagamyeta. nityanirdoṣavedāntapramāṇake tu brahmātiśaye na kiñcid anupapannam. tatrāpi tu nānindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam upapadyate. samucchinnasakalamitimātṛmeyamānaprapañcā hi sāvasthā. yatrāpi cābhyāsāt prakarṣo dṛśyate tatrāpi smṛtir eva prakṛṣyate, na punarabhyāsato 'nindriyasannikṛṣṭam api ca vastvaparokṣaṃ bhavati. na hy abhrāntasyāsannihitam avartamānaṃ ca puraḥsthitavadavabhāsata ity utprekṣitum api śakyam ity alam aneneti.


__________NOTES__________

[638] ti gīya (GA)
[639] tra yo
___________________________



            nanu ca śeṣahetuprasiddhaye pratyakṣatvaṃ hetur iti pūrvam uktam. katham idānīṃ tena vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ sādhyate, ata āha -[640]satsamprayogajatvam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyaṃ śāstrīyo hetukramaḥ, yena tadatikrame doṣo bhavati. ato vyāptibalena śakyam anenāsmadādipratyakṣavad ubhayaṃ sādhayitum iti yatheṣṭābhidhānam iti || 29 ||


__________NOTES__________

[640] satsam iti (KA)
___________________________


atra sūtrakāreṇa pratyakṣatvābhyupagamena yogipratyakṣasyānimittatāṃ pratipādayatā nimittatvābhyupagame vā na pratyakṣatvam ity arthād āveditam. tat{1,219}prayogadvayena darśayati -- teṣām iti dvayena. tatas tv eveti. avartamānaviṣayatvād evety arthaḥ. yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo bauddho 'pratyakṣaśabdavācyam eva tat pramāṇāntaram iti brūyāt, tadarthaṃ pramāṇatvanirākaraṇam. etac ca sūtrakāreṇaiva satsamprayogagrahaṇasāmarthyād evopāttam iti sad ity etena kathyate ity uktam iti || 30-31 ||

            anyan mataṃ - siddhānāṃ khalu dharmānugrahavaśenānāgatādiviṣayā pratibhaiva jāyate. sā cādyatve kvacid asmadādīnām apy utpadyate yathā śvo me bhrātāganteti. prāyeṇa tv ṛṣīṇāṃ tajjñānam utpadyata ity ārṣam ity ucyate. yathāhuḥ -- ārṣaṃ siddhadarśanaṃ ca dharmebhyaḥ iti. tan nirākaroti laukikīti. ayam arthaḥ -- yoginām ṛṣīṇāṃ vā pratibhā nārthaniścayāya prabhavati, pratibhātvād asmadādipratibhāvat. asmadādīnāṃ hi visaṃvādabhūyiṣṭhā pratibhopalabhyata iti || 32 ||
            evaṃ tāvad vidyamānopalambhanatvasya hetor asiddhim āśaṅkya satsamprayogajatvād iti yad uktaṃ tad vivṛtam. idānīṃ bhaviṣyattvasya hetor anaikāntikaśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ yad uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti -- avidyamāneti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadi satsamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti nocyeta, tato 'vidyamāne 'pi saṃyoge yogināṃ kvacit pratyakṣaṃ jāyata iti tasya bhaviṣyaty api dharme śaktir anivāritā syāt. tataś ca bhaviṣyattvasya hetor anaikāntikatvam[641]iti sadityādi jaiminir āheti || 33 ||


__________NOTES__________

[641] tvaṃ syād iti (GA)
___________________________


{1,220}  nanu bhaviṣyattvād dharmo na pratyakṣa ity ucyate, tad yadāsau bhaviṣyaṃs tadā mā nāma pratyakṣo bhavatu. yadā tu pravartate tadā kin nāma na pratyakṣeṇānubhūyate, ata āha -- pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- anuṣṭhānārthaṃ hi pramāṇam anviṣyate. tadanuṣṭhānāt prāg evānveṣyam. na cānuṣṭhānāt prāg dharmo 'stīti kathaṃ pratyakṣo bhaved iti. kim idānīm anyenānuṣṭhito vidyamānaḥ pratyakṣo[642]dharmaḥ nety āha -- anuṣṭhita iti. na pratyakṣa iti sambandha iti. atra kāraṇam āha -- phalasādhanarūpeṇeti. bhaved etad evaṃ yadi dravyādayaḥ svarūpeṇa dharmā bhaveyuḥ. phalasādhanarūpeṇa caite dharmā iti tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam ity atroktam. tac ca rūpam anuṣṭhānakāle nāsti. āmuṣmikaphaleṣv atra phalasyābhāvāt. aihikaphaleṣv api cireṇa. nirantarayor hi sādhyasādhanayoḥ sādhanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhavati mardanasukhayor iva. iha tu phalakāle sādhanaṃ cirātivṛttaṃ, sādhanakāle phalam ajātam iti na phalasādhanaṃ pratyakṣam. śaktis tu sarvabhāvānāṃ nityaparokṣaiva. tena na tadviśiṣṭo dharmaḥ pratyakṣo bhavatīti || 34 ||


__________NOTES__________

[642] kṣo ne (GA)
___________________________


            prakṛtam idānīṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvena pratyakṣasya dharme 'nimittatvam upasaṃharati - asmad[643]iti dharmentena. dhyāyināṃ pratyakṣaṃ vidyamānopalambhanaṃ sad dharme na pramāṇam asmatpratyakṣavat. vakṣyamāṇahetvapekṣayā caśabdaḥ. neṣyata iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. ayaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇopapattikramoktyā sarveṣāṃ cittaṃ bhāvayituṃ[644]hetukramo darśitaḥ. śakyate ca pratyakṣatvamātreṇaivānimittatā sādhayitum ity āha -- pratyakṣatvād iti || 35 ||


__________NOTES__________

[643] smatpratyakṣavadi
[644] tuṃ kra (KA)
___________________________



            evaṃ sūtratātparyaṃ vyākhyāyedānīm avayavānanusandhatte. tatrāpi{1,221}sacchabdam ādau cintayati. atra bhikṣuṇoktaṃ sadviśeṣaṇam anarthakam, asatā samprayogābhāvenāvyabhicārāt. yathoktaṃ -

                                   sad ity asadvyudāsāya na niyogāt sa gaṃsyate |

                                   samprayogo hi niyamāt sata evopapadyate ||

iti. etad anabhyupagamena nirākṛtya karmadhārayasamāsam eva darśayati -- avidyamāneti. asyārthaḥ -- nāyam arthaḥ sūtrasya satā samprayogaḥ satsamprayoga iti. kiṃ tarhi. saṃś cāsau samprayogaś ceti karmadhārayo 'yam. sacchabdaś ca vidyamānavacanaḥ. tad ayam artho bhavati -- vidyamānasamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti. tataś ca yat teṣām avidyamāne 'rthe ityādinā yogijñānasya pratyakṣatvanirākaraṇam uktaṃ tad evaṃ labhyate. vartamānārthavācino hi sacchabdasyāsad[645]vyudāsaḥ. sa katham asati tasmin sidhyet. ayaṃ ca sūtrārthaḥ satīndriyārthasambandhe iti vyācakṣāṇena bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti draṣṭavyam iti || 36 ||


__________NOTES__________

[645] sau prasādaḥ. sa (GA)
___________________________


            nanv ayam artho nimittasaptamyaivātra labhyate. na hy asatsamprayogo nimittaṃ bhavati. ata āha -- sasamyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam avartamānaḥ samprayogo nākṣaje jñāne kāraṇam. api tu tam api kecit kāraṇatayā manyante. tad iha samprayoga ity etāvati śrute sati bhāviny atīte ceti yatheṣṭaṃ kalpayeyuḥ. atas tatkalpanānirākaraṇārthaṃ vyaktam eva jaimininā sadviśeṣaṇam upāttam iti || 37 ||

            vyākhyātaḥ sacchabdaḥ. saṃśabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- samyag iti. samyakprayogaḥ samprayogaḥ. tena duṣprayogo nivārito bahvatīti. āha -- viśekṣyati bhavān samā prayogaṃ, prayogam eva[646]tāvadādau bhavān vyākurutām ata āha -- prayoga iti. rūpādisaṃvitkāryonneyam indriyāṇāṃ vyāpāraṃ prayogāparaparyāyam ācakṣata iti || 38 ||


__________NOTES__________

[646] vādau vyā (KA)
___________________________


{1,222}   kaḥ punar atra duṣprayogaḥ yaḥ saṃśabdena vyāvartyate, ata āha -- duṣṭatvād iti. kathaṃ punar asau duṣṭaḥ. prayogasya hy atyāsattyādayo doṣāḥ. na ca te śuktisamprayuktacakṣuṣo bhrāmyato doṣā bhavanti. viṣaya eva tu tatra sādṛśyad ūṣito viparītakhyātihetuḥ. ata āha -- rajatekṣaṇād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- jñānakāraṇaṃ hi samprayogaḥ sa duṣṭo 'nyadanyātmanā bhāsayati, kāraṇadoṣāvinābhāvāt kāryadoṣasya. aduṣṭas tu samyagjñānaṃ janayati. sarvakāraṇadoṣābhāvena ca tasya samyaktvaṃ bhavati. yadā punar indriyārthayor anyatarad api duṣyati, tadā tadāśritaḥ saṃyogo 'pi duṣṭo bhavati. ataḥ saṃyogasya svadoṣā atyāsattyādayo viṣayadoṣāś ca sādṛśyādayo dūṣakā bhavanti. tad iha śuktau rajatam iti gṛhyamāṇāyāṃ kāryadoṣāt śuktikāyogo duṣṭa ity avagamyate. ato 'sau samyagarthavācinā saṃśabdena vāryata iti. evañ cāvayavavyākhyāyām āśrīyamāṇāyāṃ lokasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenāpy animittatvavidhir na duṣyatīty āha -- evam iti || 39 ||

            tathā yad api bauddhaiḥ prāptivacanaṃ prayogaśabdaṃ manvānaiḥ śrotracakṣuṣor aprāpyakāritvād avyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam ity uktaṃ, tad api vyāpāramātravacanaṃ prayogaśabdaṃ vyācakṣāṇair asmābhiḥ parihṛtam ity āha -- tataś ceti. vyāpāramātravācitvād aviruddham ity uparitanena sambandha iti || 40 ||

           śrotracakṣuṣor aprāpyakāritve bauddhānām abhiprāyam āha -- prāpyeti nontena. evaṃ hi tair uktaṃ -

                    sāntaragrahaṇaṃ na syāt prāptau jñāne 'dhikasya ca |

iti. yadi cakṣuśśrotre viṣayaṃ prāpya gṛhṇītaḥ, yad idaṃ dūre śabdo dūre 'rtha iti sāntaragrahaṇaṃ yac ca sumahatāṃ mahīmahīdharādīnām adhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇānāṃ{1,223}grahaṇaṃ tat kilobhayam api na syāt, prāpyakāriṣu tvagādiṣv adarśanāt. tad etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat prāpyakāri na tat sāntaram adhikaṃ ca vedayati, yathā kāyaḥ na ca tathā śrotracakṣuṣī ity āvītahetuḥ. upālambhe kilaśabdaḥ. ubhayasyāpi samādhāsyamānatvād iti. ārjavāvasthānaṃ vā samprayogo 'bhimata ity āha -- yadi veti. ārjavāvasthitasya hi rūpādijñānam utpadyate. tatraiva samprayogaśabdopacāraḥ. tvagādiṣu samprayogaśabdārtho jñānahetur upalabdhaḥ. tad idam ārjavāvasthānam api taddhetutayā tathā vyapadiśyate. evam eva vyāpāre 'pi darśayitavyam iti || 41-42 ||

            kāryalakṣitayogyatālakṣaṇo vā yaḥ śabdārthayor iva rūpādicakṣurādyoḥ sambandhaḥ samprayoga ity āha -- yogyateti. athavāstu sāṅkhyādisiddhāntasiddhaḥ prāptirūpa eva sambandhaḥ. nātrāpi kiñcid duṣyatīty āha -- sāṅkhyādīn iti. nirjitya hi sāṅkhyādīn prāptipakṣo 'tra dūṣyate. na ca te nirjetuṃ śakyāḥ. aprāpyakāripakṣe hi sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādīnām aprāptatvāviśeṣeṇa grahaṇaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

            anumānenāpi śrotracakṣuṣoḥ prāpyakāritvam avagamyate ity āha -- tayor iti. tayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor ity arthaḥ. cakṣuśśrotre prāpyakāriṇī, bāhyendriyatvāt tvagindriyavad iti. nanu ca karṇaśaṣkulī cakṣurgolakaṃ ca śarīrastham evopalabhyate, kathaṃ tat prāpyakārīty ucyate. tad etad eteṣāṃ tāvat prāpyakārivādināṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ matena samādadhāti -- kecid iti. evaṃ hi sāṅkhyā manyante -- āhaṅkārikayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor vṛttiḥ śarīrād bahir bhavati arthadeśaṃ prāpnoti. sā ca kāryadarśanonneyā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata iti || 44 ||

{1,224}  nanv adhiṣṭhānam evendriyaṃ, tatroddharaṇapūraṇādinigrahānugrahadarśanāt. itarathā tadasambhavāt. yadi hy adhiṣṭhānātiriktam akṣaṃ bhavet, tarhy adhiṣṭhānasaṃskāro 'narthakaḥ syāt, ata āha -- cikitsādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadīndriyam adhiṣṭhāne na sambaddhaṃ bhavet, tato 'dhiṣṭhānasaṃskāras tasyopakārako na syāt. adhiṣṭhānādhāraṃ tu tat. atas tasyaivādhārabhūtasyādhiṣṭhānasya saṃskāra ādheyasyendriyasyopakārako bhaviṣyati gajāśvaparyāṇasaṃskāra ivārohakasyeti || 45 ||

            nanv evam api golakādhikaraṇasyaiva tatsaṃskāra upakārako bhavatu, tasya tv asambaddhasya bhāgasya golakena golakasaṃskāro nopakārakaḥ syāt. tena ca saṃskṛte na prayojanam. tasyaiva prāptatvena prakāśakatvāt. ato yat prakāśakaṃ tat saṃskartum aśakyam asambandhāt. yac ca śakyaṃ na tena saṃskṛtena prayojanam, asambaddhasya hi bhāgasya prakāśayitum aśakteḥ, ata āha -- taddeśa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekaivendriyavṛttir anugatādhiṣṭhānadeśasambandhā arthadeśaṃ yāvat prāptā, ato 'dhiṣṭhānadeśa eva saṃskāraḥ sarvopakārako bhaviṣyati. yathā pādayoḥ prayuktaḥ saṃskāro dūrasthasyāpi cakṣuṣa upakārako bhaviṣyatīti || 46 ||

         ato nāyam ekāntaḥ yadadhiṣṭhānadeśe saṃskārāt tadvartyevendriyamitīty āha -- tasmād iti. nirantarādhikagrahaṇam upapādayati -- bahir iti syādantena. kāryadarśanabalena hi tadvṛttiḥ kalpyamānā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata{1,225}ity uktam. ato 'dhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇārthadarśanāt pṛthvagrā kalpayiṣyate. nirantaradarśanāc ca santatā. ato yatra yādṛśaṃ vṛttibhāge pārthavaṃ pṛthutvaṃ bhavati, tadanurūpam evādhiṣṭhānādhikaṃ mahīdharādi gṛhyate. amūrtāyā api vṛtter aupādhiko vyomna iva bhāgavyapadeśaḥ. yad eva tayā prakāśyate tadaupādhikam eva bhāgavyapadeśaṃ labhate iti. na ca vācyaṃ yadi vṛttir gatvārthaṃ prakāśayati kim iti tarhi nitāntadūravartino 'pi bhāvān na prakāśayatīti. yāvati hi dūre kāryam upalabhyate tāvantam evādhvānam asau sarpatīty adhikadarśanavat kalpanīyam ity āha -- dūre 'pīti || 48 ||

            nanv evam api yadīndriyavṛttyārthāḥ prakāśyante, sā tarhi nirgatya gatāsty eveti kiṃ na pihitendriyasyāpi bhāvā bhāsante, ata āha -- dīpaprabheti. nāvaśyaṃ pihitendriyasya vṛttir asti kāryābhāvāt tu sā dīpanāśe prabhāvannimīlayato 'pi naṣṭety unnīyata iti || 49 ||
            astu vā adhiṣṭhānapidhāne 'pi vṛttiḥ. ātmaprayatnānugṛhītā tu sā ātmany artham upanayati. adhiṣṭhānapidhāne hy ātmanaḥ prayatnocchedāt prayatnānadhiṣṭhitayā tayānupanīto 'rtho nātmanānubhūyata ity āha -- adhiṣṭhāneti || 50 ||

            vicchinnabodham idānīm upapādayati -- vicchinna itīti. vibhor apy ātmanaḥ prāgbhavīyaka[647]rmārjitaṃ sakalabhogāyatanaṃ śarīram iti. tadapekṣayā vicchedabuddhiḥ. kāyendriye tu śarīravicchedābhāvād avicchedabodho yukta iti. śabde tu vicchedādhikabodho bhrāntir eveti kiṃ tadupapādanena.[648]tathā hi -- svadeśa eva śabdaḥ śrotreṇa prakāśyate. kutas tasya vicchedaḥ. kutaḥ vibhor{1,226}amūrtasya vṛddhihrāsāv ity āha - śabde[649] tv iti. etat tu svamatenoktam. sāṅkhyamate tu śrotravṛttiḥ śabdadeśaṃ gacchaty eva. tatra śarīrāpekṣayaiva vicchedabodho vaktavyaḥ. asambhavaṃ ca śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyāma iti.


__________NOTES__________

[647] dha (GA)
[648] na. sva (KA)
[649] śabdeti (KA)
___________________________



           ayaṃ ca sāṅkhyasiddhāntasiddho vṛttigamanapakṣo vārttikakāreṇa prāptisādhāraṇyamātreṇoktaḥ, na punarabhipretaḥ. na hīndriyavṛttir nāma kācit pramāṇenāvagamyate. tathā hi -- āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇīti kāpilā manyante. yathāhuḥ --

                                   sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt |

iti. kaś cāyam ahaṅkāraḥ. yadi yo 'yam ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, sa tarhi jñānamitīndriyāṇāṃ kathaṃ prakṛtir bhaviṣyati. ātmādhāram āntaraṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ tena bāhyendriyāṇyārabdhuṃ śakyante. atha mataṃ tattvāntaram ahaṅkāra iti. tan na. pramāṇābhāvāt. api ca tattvāntaram api tat kāpilair vibhuḥ saṅgīryate. tatas tanmayānīndriyāṇy api vibhūni bhaveyuḥ. na ca vibhūnāṃ vṛttir upapadyate. vṛttir nirgamanam. na ca tad vibhūnāṃ sambhavati. syān matam -- na ca brūmo vibhūnīndriyāṇi gacchantīti, kiṃ tarhi. tadādhārā vṛttir iti. keyaṃ vṛttir iti vaktavyam. yadi śrotrādīnāṃ śabdādigrahaṇayogyatā, sā tarhy amūrtā śaktiḥ kathaṃ gacchet. api ca trīṇy antaḥkaraṇāni mahānahaṅkāro mana iti kāpilā manyante. na ca karaṇaṃ karaṇāntarāṇāṃ prakṛtir upapadyate karaṇatvāt manovat. ato nāhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇi. na ca tadvṛttir amūrtā prāpyakāriṇīti pramāṇavatī kalpanā. tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyati śrotrāgamanapakṣe cety atra vṛttigamanapratiṣedham. ato bhautikāny evendriyāṇi prāpyakārīṇīti vaktavyam.

            kiṃ punarbhautikatve pramāṇam indriyāṇām. dṛṣṭānusāraḥ. tathā hi -- bahirbhūtānām eva yathāyathaṃ rūpādyabhivyañjakatvam upalabdham. tejasā hi rūpaṃ prakāśyate yathā dīpena. raso 'dbhiḥ. śuṣkāṇām[650]api dravyāṇāṃ sann api raso na vyaktam upalabhyate yathārdrāṇām. na ca śuṣkeṣu raso nāsti, yāvaddravyabhāvitvāt. ato 'dbhī raso 'bhivyajyate. pārthivaṃ ca kiñcid dravyaṃ{1,227}gandhasyābhivyañjakaṃ dṛṣṭam. yathā nimbatvak candanagandhasya. tatkaṣāyapariṣiktasya hi candanasya sphuṭataraṃ gandho 'bhivyajyate. na cādbhir asāv abhivyajyate, kevalānām anabhivyañjakatvāt. vāyunāpi bahiḥ sparśābhivyaktir upalabdhā, yathā hemantaśiśirayor viyati vitatānām apāṃ sūkṣmatvād anupalakṣyamāṇānāṃ vāpi vāte śītasparśo 'vagamyate. na cāsau vāyoḥ. anuṣṇāśītasparśatvād vāyoḥ. ato rūpābhivyañjakaṃ cakṣus taijasam. āpyaṃ rasanam abhivyañjakaṃ ca rasasya. ghrāṇaṃ pārthivaṃ gandhasya. vāyavīyaṃ tvagindriyaṃ sparśasya. śrotram idānīṃ kiṃprakṛtikam. tad api bhautikam indriyatvāt. kiṃ punarbhūtaṃ tasya prakṛtiḥ. ākāśa iti vadāmaḥ. tathā hi -- dvividhaṃ kāryaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śarīram indriyaṃ ca. ākāśasyāpy avakāśadānena śarīropakārakatvāt kāryakāraṇatvam. atas tasyāpīndriyeṇa kāryeṇa bhavitavyam. tatrendriyāntarāṇāṃ bhūtāntaraprakṛtitvād ākāśam eva śrotrasya prakṛtir iti niścīyate. api ca svaguṇam eva bhūtāntarāṇi vyañjayanti. na ca teṣāṃ śabdo guṇaḥ, ākāśaguṇatvāt. ata ākāśam eva tasyābhivyañjakam iti yuktam. evañ ca dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā bhavati. santi hi deheṣu pṛthivyādibhūtabhāgāḥ kḷptagandhādyabhivyaktiśaktayaś ca bahir iti śarīre 'pi vartamānānāṃ teṣām eva vyañjakatvānumānaṃ yuktam. evañ ca prāptir api sa(?mi/ma)rthitā bhavati. tvagghrāṇarasanānāṃ hi sthitam eva prāpyakāritvam. śrotrasyāpi karṇacchidraparimitanabhaso dharmādharmopagṛhītasya svadeśa eva vibhuṃ śabdaṃ prakāśayataḥ prāpyakāritvam eva. tejaso hi visaraṇasvabhāvasya cakṣuṣo nirgatasyārthadeśaprāptir upapannaiva. anudbhūtarūpatvāc ca tasya rūpānupalambhaḥ. ata evāgnitejasaḥ pṛthvagrādikalpanā ca tasya kāryadarśanānusāreṇa mūrtatvād upapattimatī. sarvatra ca yathākāryadarśanaṃ yogyatāsanāthā prāptir indriyārthayoḥ sambandha iti darśayitavyam. ato na kācid atiprasaktir vaktavyā yathā vakṣyati -- prāptimātraṃ hi sambandhaḥ iti. ataḥ siddham indriyāṇi bhautikāni prāpyakārīṇi ceti || 51 ||


__________NOTES__________

[650] ṇāṃ sann a (GA)
___________________________


            evaṃ tāvat satsamprayogaśabdāḥ vivṛtāḥ. padānvayam ataḥ param anusandhāsyāmaḥ. atra kila puruṣasya samprayoga indriyāṇāṃ buddhijanmety ucyate.{1,228}tac cāyuktaṃ, vibhoḥ puruṣasya sarvabhāvair eva samprayogāvyabhicāreṇa viśeṣaṇopādānavaiyarthyāt. indriyāṇāṃ ca bhautikānām acetanatvāt. cetanā hi buddhir iti sarvalaukikāḥ parīkṣakāś ca manyante. na punarindriyavyāpāro buddhir iti. sāṅkhyā hīndriyavṛttau buddhiśabdam upacaranti. tatra teṣām eva paribhāṣāmātram. ato 'tra vaktavyaṃ kīdṛśo 'tra padānvaya ity ata āha -- puruṣendriyaśabdāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim atra vaktavyam. bhāṣyakāreṇa puruṣendriyaśabdau vyavahitakalpanayā vyākhyātau yenaivam āha satīndriyārthasambandhe puruṣasya yā buddhir jāyate tat pratyakṣam iti. kaḥ punar ayaṃ puruṣaḥ yasya buddhijanmanā sambandhaḥ, ata āha -- puruṣa iti. nātra tātparyamanyaparatvāt sūtrasya. paramārthatas tu puruṣo 'trātmābhipretaḥ ya ātmavāde prasādhayiṣyate. na śarīraṃ, tasya bhautikatvenācetanatvād iti || 52 ||

         nanv evam api yannityam ātmānaṃ mīmāṃsakā manyante, tan na sidhyet. jñānajanmani vikārāpattyā carmavadanityatvaprasakteḥ. jñānajanmanā tv avikṛtasya pūrvāvasthāyām ivāpramātṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ, ata āha -- vikriyeti. evaṃ hi manyante -- na kiñcid vikārmātreṇa vastu naśyati, tatpratyabhijñānāt. etac cātmavāda eva bhāṣyakāreṇa vakṣyate. ato duruktaṃ paraiḥ

                                buddhijanmani puṃsaś ca vikṛtir yady anityatā |

                                   athāvikṛtir ātmāyaṃ pramāteti na yujyate ||

iti. atra buddhijanma pratyakṣam ity ucyate. tasya ko 'rthaḥ. kiṃ buddher janmātiriktam anatiriktaṃ vā, yady atiriktaṃ tad vācyaṃ kīdṛśam iti. na ca svamate janmasvarūpam abhihitam. yadi vaiśeṣikoktasvakāraṇasamavāyo janmābhidhīyate, tasya nityatvenākṣānadhīnatvāt pratyakṣaśabdābhidheyatvānupapattiḥ. anatiriktatve tu punaruktataiva doṣaḥ, ata āha -- buddhijanmeti. ayam arthaḥ -- nāyaṃ buddhijanmeti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ. kin tu buddhiś cāsau janma ceti karmadhārayaḥ. janmaśabdaś ca kartari maninpratyayāntaḥ. tena jāyamānā buddhiḥ{1,229}pramāṇam ity uktaṃ bhavati. na punarvaiśeṣikādivannityam atyantabhinnaṃ samavāyam ācakṣmahe. kāraṇadaśāviśeṣa eva kāryajanmety ucyate. nāsāv atyantaṃ kāryakāraṇābhyāṃ vyatiricyate. ataḥ kim anyadoṣodbhāvaneneti || 53 ||

            jāyamānaviśeṣaṇopādāne prayojanam āha -- vyāpāra iti. kārakāntarāṇi janitvā kiyantañcit kālaṃ sthitvā svakāryeṣu vartamānāni dṛṣṭāni. tad buddhāv api pramāṇe mā bhūd iti janmavivakṣā sūtrakāreṇa kṛteti.

            kiṃ punaḥ kārakāntarasādharmye duṣyati, ata āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na kiñcid duṣyati. kin tu nendriyādivad jātā satī buddhiḥ kṣaṇamātram apy āste. ataḥ kathaṃ tadvad eva sthitvā pravartata iti. na kevalaṃ jātā nāste, kin tu jāyamānāpi nodāste. sā hy utpadyamānaiva svārthaṃ prakāśayanty evotpadyata iti na kṣaṇāntaraṃ pratīkṣate. na hy arthaprakāśanād anyad buddhe rūpam upalabhyata ity āha -- jāyata iti. kārakāntaravaidharmyapratipādanenātra nityabuddhivādino nirākartuṃ buddher anaticiravināśitvam uktam. tatra cāyaṃ hetuḥ. yadīyam utpattimatī tasyā vināśenāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyam. na cāhaituko vināśaḥ sambhavati, utpattimattvād eva. na ca prahārādirasyā vināśahetuḥ, amūrtatvāt. ato jñānāntareṇa vā nāśyate, tajjanmanā vā saṃskāreṇa. tac cobhayam api sahasaiva niṣpannam. asti hīndriyādikā sāmagryapratibandhā. sā kim aparaṃ vijñānaṃ na janayati. smṛtihetur api saṃskāro 'nayaiva jātamātrayā janita iti karmavat kāryavirodhitvād api tādātviko vināśo buddher iti yuktam. na ca saiveti buddheḥ pratyabhijñānam asti. na ca bhedānadhyavasāyamātrād ekatvasiddhiḥ. api cārthāntaradarśane sphuṭa evāśutaravināśo buddheḥ, evañ ca vyavasthitaikadarśane 'pi tadvad eva tadanumānam. api ca tatrāpi vyavahite jñānaṃ nivartate, taccirāvasthāyitve 'nupapannam. evaṃ hi vyavahite kumbhe pratyakṣajñānam anuvarteta. na caivam. smṛtis tu parastād dṛśyate. sā pratyakṣajñānavyāptatve{1,230} na syāt.[651]parokṣāparokṣayor ekagocarayor ekadā virodhāt. syād etad avyaktagrahaṇam anavasthāyitvād[652]vidyutsampāte rūpāvyaktagrahaṇavad iti. na. pratiṣeddhavyābhyanujñānāt. yadi manyate buddher[653]anaticirānuvṛttau prakāśasya gatvaratvād vidyutsampāta iva na vyaktaṃ bhāvāḥ prakāśeran, ato nāśutaravināśinī buddhir iti. tan na. pratiṣeddhavyābhyanujñānāt. evaṃ hi vidyutprakāśajanite 'vyaktabodha utpannamātrāpavargitāṃ buddher bruvāṇo niṣedhyam evāśutaravināśam abhyanujānāti.[654]api ca viśeṣāgrahaṇe sāmānyamātragrahaṇam avyaktagrahaṇam. na tu svagocare kiñcid avyaktaṃ nāmāsti, viṣayābhirūpatvād grahaṇānām. viśeṣāgrahaṇaṃ ca tadgrahaṇanimittābhāvād eva, na tu buddher anavasthānāt. vidyutprakāśe[655]'pi yāvadāśutaravināśinyā dhiyā viṣayīkṛtaṃ tad vyaktam eva. viśeṣās tu tatra grahaṇahetvabhāvād agṛhītā eva, na punaravyaktaparicchinnāḥ. na hi gṛhītam avyaktaṃ nāma sambhavatīti nānavasthāyitve 'pi dhiyām avyaktagrahaṇāpattiḥ. nityabuddhivādinaś cāyam abhiprāyaḥ śabdādhikaraṇe bhāṣyakāreṇa vakṣyata iti || 55 ||


__________NOTES__________

[651] bhavet (GA)
[652] tve
[653] ddher aci

___________________________


[654] ti. vi
[655] śe yā (KA)
___________________________



            nanu pramāṇaṃ nāma kārakaviśeṣaḥ. na cākurvat kriyāṃ kārakaṃ bhavati. yadi tu buddhir janitvā na vyāpriyate, katham asau kārakaṃ pramāṇam iti ca sāmānyaviśeṣaśabdābhyām abhidhāsyate, ata āha -- teneti. satyaṃ, na vyāpārasambandham antareṇa kārakatvaṃ bhavati. janmaiva tu buddher vyāpāraḥ, vyāpārāntarāsambhavāt. tad eva ca vivakṣāvaśāt pramety upacaryate. janmanā hi tasyāḥ pramāṇatvaṃ bhavati. atas tayaiva kriyayā kārakaṃ pramāṇam iti ca sāmānyaviśeṣaśabdābhyām abhidhānasiddhiḥ. caśabdāt pramāṇaṃ cety arthaḥ || 56 ||

         ayaṃ ca janmāvyatirekapakṣo yā buddhir jāyate iti vadatā bhāṣyakāreṇaiva varṇita ity āha -- jama[656] ceti. aparam api jāyamānāvasthāviśeṣaṇopādānasya{1,231}prayojanam āha -- tac ceti. buddhiḥ pramāṇam ity etāvaty ukte bhūtā bhaviṣyantī vā pramāṇam ity api kecit sambhāvayeyuḥ, yathā sadviśeṣaṇopādāne varṇitam. atas tadāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ jāyamānaviśeṣaṇopādānam. bhūtabhaviṣyattvādi(?tyapādāne/tyāpādane) pañcamīti[657]|| 57 ||


__________NOTES__________

[656] nmeti (GA)
[657] mī. a (KA)
___________________________



            astu vā vaiśeṣikasiddhāntasiddhaḥ svakāraṇe kāryasamavāyo vyatirikta eva janma, tathāpi na kiñcid duṣyatīty āha -- yadā tv iti. sa khalu nityo 'pīndriyādhīnābhivyaktir iti pratyakṣam apekṣyata iti || 58 ||

            atra bhāṣyakāreṇa buddhir vā janma vetyādinā pramāṇāniyamo darśitaḥ, tatrābhiprāyam āha -- pramāṇaphalabhāvas tv iti. ayam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya -- ekam idaṃ sūtraṃ nobhayam utsahate kartuṃ yat pramāṇaṃ ca niyacchati, animittatāṃ ca vidadhātīti. bhidyeta hi tathā vākyam. tad atrānimittatāmātram eva vidyamānopalambhanāt pratipādyam. pramāṇaṃ tu vivakṣāvaśena buddhyādīnām anyatamaṃ bhaviṣyati. karaṇaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ, sādhakatamaṃ ca karaṇaṃ, vivakṣādhīnaś ca sādhakatamabhāvaḥ. ato yad eva tu bāhyāpekṣayā phalaṃ pratyāsannam iti vivakṣyate tad eva pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. tataḥ paraṃ cābhyarhitatvavivakṣayā phalam iti || 59 ||

            yatheṣṭakalpanām eva darśayati -- yadveti. asatīndriye jñānodayābhāvāt tad eva pramāṇam. sad api cendriyam asaṅgatam arthena na jñānaṃ janayatīti tadarthasaṅgatiḥ pramāṇam. sambaddham api cendriyam arthena manasānadhiṣṭhitaṃ na pramāṇam iti tanmanassaṃyogaḥ pramāṇam. sarvasminn api ca satyasatyātmamanassaṃyoge jñānānudayāt sa ca pramāṇam. athavā sarveṣām ekatarāpāye 'pi na jñānaṃ{1,232}jāyata iti sarva eva saṃyogaḥ pramāṇam. ātmanā vā manaso yoga iti yojanīyam iti || 60 ||

            eṣu pramāṇeṣu phalaṃ darśayati -- tadeti. indriyādiprāmāṇyapakṣe jñānaṃ phalam ity arthaḥ. nanu yadīndriyādi pramāṇaṃ, tena tarhi sadā jñānaṃ janayitavyam eva. na ca tad asti, asti khalu pihitacakṣuṣo 'pi cakṣuḥ. na ca tad jñāpayati. saṃyuktaṃ jñāpayatīti ced, na. vyabhicārāt. saṃyujyate khalv asya nānārthair nāyanaṃ tejaḥ. kiñcid eva tu jāpayati. ato vyabhicārād akāraṇam indriyādi jñānajanmanīti, ata āha -- tatreti. uktam idam asmābhir vyāpāravacanaḥ prayogaśabda iti. phalānumeyaś cāsau vyāpāraḥ. ato yatraiva phalam upalabhyate tatraiva vyāpāravattvāt teṣāṃ pramāṇatvam iti. asati tu vyāpāre na phalam utpadyata iti nātiprasaṅga ity āha -- vyāpāra iti || 61 ||

            nanv astu vyāpāravāciprayogaśabdapakṣe 'tiprasaṅgaparihāraḥ. prāptivacanatve 'tiprasaṅgo duṣpariharaḥ. asti hi cākṣuṣasya tejaso nānārthaiḥ samprayogaḥ. na ca tāvad jñāpayati, kiñcid eva tu kadācit. api ca kā ceyaṃ prāptiḥ. yadi saṃyogaḥ, sa ca dravyeṇaiveti rūpasaṃvinna syāt. atha tenāpi saṃyuktasamavāyād asti sannikarṣa ity ucyate, samāno 'sau rasādiṣv apīti te 'pi cakṣuṣānubhūyerann iti sarvātmakārthagrahaṇam itīndriyasaṃyogapramāṇapakṣe parair uktaṃ yat tat pariharati -- na ceti || 62 ||

         kaḥ punaḥ
sarvātmanā sambandho nāstīti vadato 'bhiprāyaḥ -- yadi guṇaiḥ saṃyogo na rasādibhiḥ sambhavatīti, sa tarhi rūpeṇāpi guṇatvāviśeṣān na syād eva. saṃyuktasamavāyas tv aviśiṣṭaḥ sarveṣām ity uktam eva, ata āha -{1,233} prāptīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ - bhaved ayaṃ doṣaḥ yadi prāptimātram evendriyārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ pramāṇam āśrīyata iti. sa tu yogyatāsahāyaḥ. yogyatā ca kāryadarśanonneyā. ato yad eva yadindriyasaṃyogānantaram anubhūyate tatraiva tatsamprayogasya yogyatvaṃ, netaratra, pramāṇābhāvāt. ata eva jighṛkṣitasūkṣmarūpādigrahaṇaprasaṅgo 'pi parihartavya iti kim iti nābhyupeyate, ata āha -- mā bhūd iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yo hi jñānaṃ pramāṇam iṣṭvā satsamprayogaṃ pramāṇakāraṇam ātiṣṭhate na tu pramāṇaṃ, tenāpi prāpter aviśeṣāt tvacā rūpāvadhāraṇaṃ mā bhūd iti na prāptimātraṃ sambandho 'bhyupagantavya iti || 63 ||

            atha tu pramāṇaniṣpattau yogyatāsahitā prāptir iṣyate, śakyaṃ tat phalaniṣpattāv api vaktum iti doṣaprasaṅgaparihāratulyatvān naikaḥ paryanuyojyo bhavatīty āha -- yatheti. niyatā hi kācid eva svaviṣayeṇa rūpādinā cakṣurādīnāṃ saṅgatir iti. yogyatvād iti. tatraiva kāryadarśanayogyatvād ity arthaḥ || 64 ||

            evaṃ tāvadindriyārthasambandhapramāṇapakṣe 'tiprasaṅgaparihāro 'bhihitaḥ. idānīṃ dvyāśrayo yogaḥ katham akṣeṇaiva vyapadiśyata iti codyaṃ pariharati -- yogasyeti. asyārthaḥ -- nedam adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ yadanekair api sambaddham ekenaiva vyapadiśyata iti. bhavati hi ḍitthaḍavitthayor mātur ḍitthamāteti vyapadeśa iti. āha -- astv anyatarāśrayo vyapadeśaḥ. iha tu niyamenaivākṣeṇa vyapadeśo dṛśyate nārthena. mātus tu ḍavitthenāpi kadācid vyapadeśo bhavaty ata āha -- athaveti. asādhāraṇena hi vyapadeśo bhavati. jñānasyāsādhāraṇam akṣaṃ, tadartham evākṣāṇāṃ nirmāṇāt. arthas tu kāryāntarasādhāraṇaḥ nāsau vyapadeśahetur iti || 65 ||

{1,234}  atra cendriyārthasambandhapramāṇapakṣe viṣayabhedo 'pi pramāṇaphalayor nāsty eva, sambandhasyārthāśrayatvād jñānasyāpi tadviṣayatvād iti. ātmamanassambandhapramāṇapakṣe tarhi viṣayabhedo bhavet. sa hy ātmamanaāśrayaḥ jñānaṃ cārthaviṣayam iti śaṅkate tāvat -- saṃyoge tv iti[658]phalayorantena. pariharati -- neti. kāraṇam āha -- arthe hīti. asyārthaḥ -- yady apy ātmamanassambandho nārthāśrayaḥ, tathāpy arthe vyāpriyate. jñānam api tadviṣayam evotpadyata iti vyāpārataḥ samānaviṣayatvam iti || 66 ||


__________NOTES__________

[658] ti pa (GA)
___________________________


            atha punarāśrayo viṣayo 'bhipretaḥ, tadubhayor apy ātmasthatvāt sutarāṃ samānaviṣayatvam ity āha -- athāpīti || 67 ||

         ayam evātmamanassaṃyogo jñānotpatteḥ pratyāsannatayā kārakāntarebhyo viśiṣṭa ity ayam eva pramāṇam ity āha -- prakṛṣṭasādhanatvād iti || 68 ||

            sarvasaṃyogapramāṇapakṣe 'pi pūrvoktasamastadoṣaparihāro 'nusandhātavya ity āha -- pramāṇa iti. indriyaprāmāṇyapakṣe 'pi tasyārthaprāptyā jñānasya ca tadviṣayatvena sphuṭaṃ viṣayasāmyam ity āha -- pramāṇam iti || 69 ||

         evaṃ tāvadindriyādiprāmāṇyapakṣe pramāṇaphalayor viṣayasāmyam uktam. idānīṃ jñānaprāmāṇyapakṣe 'py evam eva darśayitavyam ity āha -- pramāṇeti.{1,235}sarvasavikalpakajñānāni viśeṣaṇajñānapūrvakāṇi, yathā daṇḍy ayaṃ gaur ayaṃ śuklo 'yaṃ gacchaty ayaṃ ḍittho 'yam iti. tad iha viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānaṃ ca phalam. viśeṣyajñānasiddhyarthatvāc ca viśeṣaṇajñānasya. tatrāpi vyāpārataḥ samānaviṣayatvam iti || 70 ||

            yadā tu viśeṣaṇam eva boddhavyaṃ pramitsitaṃ bhavati, tadā tarhi kaḥ pramāṇaphalayor vivekaḥ, kathaṃ vā samānaviṣayatvam ata āha -- viśeṣaṇe tv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tatrāpi vijñānadvayam upalabhyate. ālocanājñānaṃ hi tatra viśeṣaṇe niścayaṃ prasūte. tādarthyāc ca samānaviṣayatvam iti viveka iti || 71 ||

           ālocanājñānamātraparyavasāne tarhi ko vivekaḥ, ata āha -- niścaya iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ālocanājñāne 'pi hi tad idam iti pratyabhijñānātmakam īdṛśo 'yam iti vā niścayātmakaṃ jñānāntaraṃ śabdayojanāśūnyam asty eva, yathā tiraścām anyeṣāṃ vā asmṛtaśabdānāṃ vācakarahitam asādhāraṇaṃ vastu pratipadyamānānām. ato 'sty eva jñānadvayapradarśanāt pramāṇaphalavivekaḥ. yadā punarālocite 'rthe niścayo na jāyata eva, tadā pramāṇatvam eva nāstīty āha -- nāsāv iti. arthāvadhāraṇaphalatvāt pramāṇatvasya, tasya ca tadānīm abhāvād iti || 72 ||

            viśeṣyajñāna idānīṃ kā vārtā. na tāvadaprāmāṇyaṃ, sarvatra prasaṅgāt. na cāsati phale pramāṇatvam api śakyaṃ samarthayitum. atha tad eva pramāṇaṃ phalaṃ ceti dvirūpam iṣyate, astu tarhi viśeṣaṇajñānādiṣv api dvirūpatvam eva, kiṃ bhedopanyāsena. yuktaṃ caitad evam. evaṃ hi pramāṇaphalayor atyantapratyāsattir{1,236}āśritā bhavati. saiva copapattimatī. na hy anyatra sādhanam anyatra sādhyaṃ dṛṣṭam. na hi paraśau khadiraṃ prāpte palāśe chidā bhavati, ata āha -- hānādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvad idam atipratyāsattitṛṣṇayaikatvaṃ pramāṇaphalayoḥ, tadanantaram eva nirākariṣyāmaḥ. yat tu viśeṣyajñānasya phalāntaraṃ na dṛśyata iti. tan na. asti tatrāpi taduttarakālabhāvi hānādi phalam. atha jñānasya jñānam eva phalam, evam ihāpi hānādidhīr eva phala[ṃ] bhaviṣyatīti. athopakārādismṛtivyavahitā hānādibuddhir na phalam iti kiṃ manyase, astu tarhīyam evopakārādismṛtiḥ phalam ity āha -- upakārādīti || 73 ||

            yas tu viṣayaikatvam icchatā pramāṇaphalayor ekatvam āśritaṃ, tadalaukikam ayuktaṃ cety āha -- viṣayeti || 74 ||

            yac cedam uktaṃ paraśau khadirāśrite palāśe na chidā dṛśyate iti. idaṃ vā kiṃ dṛśyate yat paraśucchedanayor ekatvam iti. ato yatra sādhanaṃ vyāpriyeta tatra phalaṃ niṣpadyate. tac ca pūrvaṃ pratipāditam eva, na tu sādhanam eva phalam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- chedana iti || 75 ||

            yadi tūcyate -- sādhyasādhanayor viṣayabhedo[659]na dṛṣṭaḥ ekatvaṃ ca, tadanyatarasmin nāśrayitavye 'smabhyaṃ viṣayābhedo rocata iti. tan na. śakyam idam itareṇāpi vaktum iti sāpahāsam āha -- bhavata iti || 76 ||


__________NOTES__________

[659] do dṛ (GA)
___________________________


{1,237}  yadi tūcyate -- phalabhūtasyaiva jñānasya karaṇatvam aupacārikaṃ kathañcit kalpyate, na tu pāramārthikam. pāramārthikaṃ hi dvirūpatvam ekasya na sambhavati. tadaupacārikaṃ karaṇatvam āśritya tadubhayam upapādayiṣyāma iti. evaṃ tarhi bhinnayor eva pramāṇaphalayoḥ kathañcid viṣayaikatvaṃ kim iti na kalpyate, tathā saty ubhayaṃ pāramārthikaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha -- karaṇatveti. tac ca kathañcid viṣayaikatvaṃ pūrvam uktam eva. parair iti. bauddhāpekṣayā svātmani paraśabda iti || 77 ||

            prakṛtam idānīṃ pramāṇaphalavivekam upasaṃharati -- paricchedeti. arthaparicchedaphale ātmamanassaṃyogādyānantaryavivakṣayā pramāṇam. jñāne ca pramāṇe pūrvam ālocanādijñānaṃ pramāṇam. paraṃ tu viśeṣaṇādijñānaṃ phalam iti prakaraṇārthaḥ. sarvaṃ cedam evaṃ saty anuvādatvam ity etat pakṣāśrayaṇenoktam iti draṣṭavyam iti || 78 ||

            yadi tūcyate -- nedam aupacārikaṃ karaṇatvam, api tarhi dvirūpam ekam eva jñānaṃ svasaṃvittyā viṣayākāreṇa ca. tad atra svasaṃvittiḥ phalaṃ, viṣayākāraḥ pramāṇam. yathāhuḥ --

                                   viṣayākāra evāsya pramāṇaṃ tena mīyate |

                                   svasaṃvittiḥ phalaṃ cātra tadrūpo hy arthaniścayaḥ ||

iti. sa tu viṣayākāraḥ svayam anākārasya na svābhāviko jñānasya kevalam arthenādhīyata iti sautrāntikamatam upanyasya nirasyati -- svasaṃvittīti. idaṃ nīlam iti bahirviṣayānubhavasamartham eva jñānaṃ na svarūpānubhavakṣamaṃ, svātmani kriyāvirodhād iti vijñānavāde vakṣyāma iti. yac cedam uktaṃ viṣayākāraḥ pramāṇam iti. tan na, pramāṇābhāvāt. viṣayākāro{1,238}nāmārthena jñānam ādhītyata iti na[660]naḥ pramāṇaṃ, tadadhīnajñānavaicitryānupapatteḥ. yadi tv ayaṃ viṣayākāro viṣayastha eva, tadā tasmin pramāṇe bhinnārthatvam aparihāryam evety āha -- pramāṇa iti || 79 ||


__________NOTES__________

[660] nāsti naḥ (GA)
___________________________


         anyan mataṃ - svabhāvataḥ svacchaṃ jñānam anādivāsanopaplāvitānekanīlādyākāram ātmānam ātmanaiva gṛhṇāti. tad asya svākāraḥ pramāṇaṃ, viṣayākāraḥ prameyaṃ, svasaṃvittiḥ phalam iti. yadāhuḥ --

                                   yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tat pramāṇaphalate punaḥ |

                                   grāhakākārasaṃvittyostrayaṃ nātaḥ pṛthak kṛtam ||

iti. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- svākāraś ceti. svasaṃvittis tāvanniṣedhyata ity uktam. yaś cāyaṃ svākāraḥ pramāṇatayā kalpitaḥ so 'pi svasaṃvitter anyo nāvagamyate. saṃvidrūpataiva jñānasya svākāraḥ. tac ca phalam eva kim anyat pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. viṣayākāras tu bahir eva[661]bādhitākārasaṃvitsaṃvihito nāntarvṛttim anubhavitum arhatīti naivam api samānaviṣayatvam upapādayituṃ śakyam iti bhāvaḥ || 80 ||


__________NOTES__________

[661] vā (KA)
___________________________


            astu vā svasaṃvitter anyaḥ svākāraḥ. sa tu paricchinno vā pramāṇam aparicchinno vā. na tāvadaparicchinnaḥ. aparicchinnasya sattvāyogāt. paricchedaś ca na tenaiva tasyety aparāparākārakalpanāyām ākārānantyaprasaṅga ity āha -- svākārasyeti. asañcetitasya svākārasya na sattā sidhyatīty āha -- na ceti. idaṃ cānāgatāvekṣaṇena pūrvam asmābhir uktam eva. yaś cāyaṃ viṣayākāro jñānād abhinno grāhya iti kalpitaḥ, tasyāpi svātmani{1,239}vṛttivirodhena jñānena grahītum aśakyatvād anyasya ca grāhakasyānupalambhanād abhāvaḥ syād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhya iti. tad evaṃ parapakṣe tritayam eva mānameyaphalātmakaṃ lupyata iti darśitam iti || 82 ||

            nanu bhavatpakṣe 'pi sukhādipratyakṣeṣu svasaṃvittir eva phalam abhyupagantavyam, jñānātiriktānāṃ sukhādīnām asambhavāt. tāny api jñānasamānahetukāni. jñānaṃ hi samanantarapratyayād vāsanāsahāyād bhavati. sukhādy api rūpādijñānebhyo vāsanāsahāyebhyaḥ pariniṣpadyate. atas tad api jñānam eva, kāraṇābhede kāryabhedāyogāt. yathāhuḥ --

                                   tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |

                                   tatsukhādi[662]kim ajñānaṃ vijñānābhinnahetujam ||


__________NOTES__________

[662] ka (GA)
___________________________


iti. evaṃ jñānānāṃ satāṃ grāhyāntarābhāvāt saṃvedanatvam eva, ata āha -- manasaś ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na sukhādisaṃvedanāny api vijñānāntaravidhām ativartante. tāny apy antaḥkaraṇena manasendriyeṇa saṃyuktāny ātmaguṇāntarbhūtāny evātmanā pratipadyante. ato mātṛmeyamānamitayas tatrāpi bhidyante. yat tu jñānakāraṇatvena jñānatvam uktaṃ, tatra kiṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ sukhasya jñānamāhosvinnimittam. na tāvat pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ, teṣāṃ jñānavadātmasamavāyitvāt. nimittatvaṃ tu sarvārthakriyāsvaviśiṣṭaṃ jñānasyeti tāsām api jñānatvāpātaḥ. tasmān na kiñcit svasaṃvedanam iti. yad uktaṃ paraiḥ -- sarvacittacaittānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣam iti, tat pratyuktaṃ bhavatīti || 83 ||

            nanu samasto 'yaṃ pramāṇaphalaprapañco lakṣaṇābhyupagamena bhavatā darśitaḥ. tad iha viṣayaviśeṣo 'pi darśayitum ucitaḥ. yathānyaiḥ kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam iti pratyakṣalakṣaṇam uktvā tasya svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvaṃ darśitam ata āha -- sambaddham iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sa nāma viṣayaṃ darśayatu[663]yasya kiñcid{1,240}vyāvartyam asti, yathā bauddhasyaiva sāmānyam. asmākaṃ tu sambaddhavartamānaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, na sāmānyaviśeṣayor anyatarad api vyāvartyam iti kiṃ viṣayanirdeśeneti || 84 ||


__________NOTES__________

[663] ti (KA)
___________________________


            nanv atra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyakṣam animittam, evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ hi tat ity uktam. ato yad evaṃlakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ tannāmānimittaṃ bhavatu. bauddhādilakṣitaṃ tu kiṃ nimittaṃ na bhavatīty āśaṅkyāha -- lakṣaṇam iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- bauddhādilakṣaṇalakṣitam api yadi laukikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ, tarhi niyataṃ vidyamānopalambhanam. no cet pratyakṣam eva na bhavatīti siddhā sarvasyānimittateti || 85 ||

            ye ca nirvikalpakapratyakṣavādino bauddhāḥ teṣāṃ sutarāṃ dharme pratyakṣasyānimittatety āha -- nirvikalpaketi. atra kāraṇam āha -- sādhyasādhaneti. svargayāgādisādhyasādhanasambandha eva dharmaḥ, nāsāv avikalpya grahītuṃ śakyata iti || 86 ||
            atra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyakṣasyānimittatāṃ pratipādya tatpūrvakatvāc cānumānādīnām apy animittatvam uktam. tac ca tatpūrvakatvāsambhavenākṣipati -- katham iti. kim iti na bhavatīty ata āha -- yadeti. evaṃ hi manyate -- indriyārthasāmarthyamātrajanmā hi dhīḥ pratyakṣam. sā ca smṛtyākṣiptanām ajātiguṇadravyakarmavikalparahitā. na hīndriyāṇi smartuṃ śaknuvanti. nāpy arthaḥ. yathāhuḥ -- na hīndriyamiyato vyāpārān kartuṃ samarthaṃ,{1,241}sannihitaviṣayabalenotpatter iti. ato naivaṃvidhapratyakṣapūrvakatvam anumānādīnām upapadyata iti || 87 ||

            nanu nirvikalpakapratyakṣapūrvakāṇi kim ity anumānādīni na bhavanti, ata āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- liṅgādivikalpapūrvakāṇy anumānādīni. na teṣāṃ nirvikalpakād evātmalābhaḥ sambhavati. na ca vikalpasambhinnānāṃ jñānānāṃ pratyakṣatvam upapadyate. āntarālikaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthasmaraṇenendriyārthavyāpārakhyavadhānāt. na ca nirvikalpakodaye vyāpṛtaṃ sadarthendriyaṃ punaḥ savikalpakotpattāv api vyāpriyata iti pramāṇam asti, viśeṣaṇādismaraṇasamanantaram sambhavat savikalpakaṃ tadbhāvabhāvāt tatkāraṇakam eva bhavet. api ca yadi tadindriyaṃ punaḥ savikalpakotpattāv api kāraṇaṃ, tat prāg apy āsīd iti kiṃ na sahasaivaṃ savikalpakapratyayān api janayet. ato nendriyārthasāmarthyajanmānaḥ savikalpakapratyayā iti na pratyakṣam. indriyavyāpārāsattimātreṇa tu pratyakṣatve nimīlitanayanasyāpi vikalpaḥ pratyakṣo bhavet. yac ca nāmāvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na talliṅgādivikalpakam iti na kathañcit pratyakṣapūrvakatvam anumānādīnām. upamāne 'pi vanasthasya[664]gavayadarśinaḥ[665]smṛte nagarasthe gavi yat sādṛśyagrahaṇaṃ,[666]tad api nāvikalpya bhavatīti sambandha iti || 88 ||


__________NOTES__________

[664] sthaga
[665] yasadṛśasmṛ (GA)
[666] śyaṃ ta (KA)
___________________________



            arthāpattir apy atīndriyeṣu viṣayeṣv eva śaktā śrotrādiṣu na paraṃ pratyakṣeṇa anyenāpi pramāṇenādrṣṭapūrveṣu pravartate. sā kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvikā bhaviṣyatīty āha -- arthāpattir iti. kvacit pūrvadṛṣṭe 'pi sanniveśaviśeṣaviśiṣṭe pravartate, yathā gṛhābhāvadṛśaḥ puruṣasya devadattasya bahirbhāvāvagama iti prāya iy uktam. nanu bhavatv atīndriyaviṣayā arthāpattiḥ. yat tu anupapadyamānam upalabhya pravartate tat pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- pravartate{1,242}ceti. yo 'pi dāhādiḥ śaktyādyarthāpatter nimittaṃ so 'pi yāvat katham idaṃ kadācit kāryam akasmāj jātam iti na vikalpyate, na tāvadarthāpatter nimittaṃ bhavatīti || 89 ||

            api ca yatra deśāntaraprāptyā sūryasya gatim anumāya gatisādhanaṃ liṅgy anumīyate, tatra kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam ity āha -- yatra ceti. liṅgaṃ sūryagatyādīti sambandhaḥ. liṅgi tu gatisādhanam atra darśayitavyam iti || 90 ||

            pratyakṣapūrvakatve ca gṛhītagrāhitvād anumānādīnām aprāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata ity āha -- pratyakṣeti. nanv anyadā pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati, anyadā cānumānādīni pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyantīty ata āha -- tair yadeti. yady anumānādipravṛttikāle na pratyakṣaṃ pravartate, tadā so 'rtho 'kṣasya na gocaro bhavatīti kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam. pratyakṣāvagativelāyāṃ tu gṛhītagrāhitvenāpramāṇam ity uktam eveti || 91 ||

            athocyeta -- na brūmaḥ prameyam evānumānādīnāṃ pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti pratyakṣapūrvakatvam. api tu liṅgāder anyatarasyādau pratyakṣeṇa jñānāt, tad idam āśaṅkate -- atha kasyacid iti. sarvasya hi jātamātrasya prathamaṃ kiñcit pratyakṣaṃ, tato 'numānādīti sadṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam iti. etad api dūṣayati -- tadeti. atra hi bhaviṣyaṃś caiṣo 'rtho na jñānakāle 'stīti bhaviṣyattvaṃ dharmarūpasya pramāṇāntareṇājñāne kāraṇam uktam. tan na prāpnotīty arthaḥ || 92 ||

            kim iti na syād ata āha -- vartamāna iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- pramāṇāntarāvedyatāsiddhyarthaṃ hi dharmasya pratyakṣatvaṃ vinivāryate, na punaḥ pratyakṣamātreṇa{1,243}nivāritena kiṇcit prayojanam. tāvatāpi codanaiveti pratijñāyā asiddheḥ. tad yadi kvacid eva pratyakṣeṇa gṛhīte 'numānādīni pravartanta itīdṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam anumānādīnāṃ, tadā pratyakṣeṇa vartamāna eva kvacid arthe vijñāte anumānenāvidhyamāna eva dharmo 'vagamyate. evaṃ pramāṇāntarair api. tataś ca bhaviṣyattvena pratyakṣāgrahaṇam akiñcitkaram eva syāt. yadi pratyakṣaviṣaya eva tāni pravartanta itīdṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvaṃ bhavati, tadā pratyakṣāviṣaye tāny api na pravartanta iti pramāṇāntarāvedyatā sidhyati. codanaiveti ca pratijñātārthaḥ. liṅgād iti pradarśanamātram. tair anumānādibhir ity arthaḥ || 93 ||

            iṣṭavighātakā(?rī/ri) cedṛśaṃ tatpūrvakatvam ity āha -- pratyakṣeṇeti || 94 ||

            evaṃ dūṣitam anyeṣāṃ matena samarthayate -- kecid iti. kiṃ nāmedam ata āha -- tatpūrveti. evaṃ hi manyate -- nātra tatpūrvakatvaṃ pramāṇāntarāṇām animittatve hetur ucyate, kin tu pratyakṣānimittatve pratipādite yat tāvat tatpūrvakatayā prāmāṇyasambhāvanam anumānādīnāṃ, tat tāvan nāstīty etad anena bhāṣyeṇoktam iti || 95 ||

            atra cānumānādyanimittatve hetvanabhidhānād aparituṣyan samādhānāntaram āha -- pratyakṣeṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣadṛṣṭagocarāṇy evānumānādīni. tathā hi -- nāgṛhīte 'gnau dhūmasya tadvyāptir avadhārayituṃ śakyata iti dhūmadṛśāpi nāgnir anumīyata eva. yāvannagare gaur na pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate, tāvad vane gavayaṃ paśyatāpi nopamātuṃ śakyate. tad yadi dharmo 'pi pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate, kadācit tatas tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanād anumīyeta vā, upamīyeta vā. na{1,244}tv asau kadācid pratyakṣa ity upapāditam. ayaṃ cārtho liṅgaśabdaṃ prayuñjānena vārttikakāreṇa darśitaḥ. na hy asati vyāptidarśane dhūmo 'gner liṅgaṃ bhavati. na ca vyāptidarśanam asaty agnijñāne. evamupamāne 'pi darśayitavyam. ādiśabdena sadṛśam upādatta iti || 96 ||

            yac cānumitānumānaṃ na pratyakṣapūrvakam ity uktaṃ tad apy ayuktam. tatrāpi hi yāvad gatitatsādhanayoḥ pratyakṣeṇa sambandho nāvagamyate, liṅgīyagatisādhanaṃ liṅgaṃ ca samprati dṛśyamānā deśāntaraprāptir ādityasya na tāvadanumānaṃ pravartata ity āha -- anumāneti || 97 ||

            anumāne sarvatra dharmī dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ prameyo bhavati, na vastusattāmātram. dharmānumāne tu dharmo 'stīti sattāmātram anumeyam āpadyate. na ca tad yuktam ity āha -- sattā ceti. yadi tv ihāpi dharmaviśiṣṭaḥ kaścid dharmy eko 'numīyeta, taddharmaviśeṣaṇāsiddher ayuktam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha -- dharmeṇeti || 98 ||

            evam upapāditam ananumeyatvaṃ prayogeṇa darśayati -- tasmād iti || 99 ||

            anupameyatve 'pi dharmasya prayogam āha -- adṛṣṭeti. yasya hi sādṛśyam asti tat sadṛśam. avayavasāmānyānuvṛttiś ca pratiyogini sādṛśyam. na cāsādhāraṇasya sāmānyānuvṛttiḥ sambhavati. tathā hi tasyāsādhāraṇataiva{1,245}na syāt. tad ayam īdṛśa(?me/e)kaḥ prayogo bhavati. dharmo nopamīyate adṛṣṭasadṛśatvād asādhāraṇavat. tathaiva vā nānumīyate nopamīyate svayam anupalambhād gaganakusumavad ity ūhanīyam || 100 ||

           āha -- astūpamānānumānayor animittatvam. arthāpattis tu prāyaśo 'tīndriyārthaviṣayā dṛṣṭeti tayaiva jagadvaicitryadarśanaprasūtayā dharmo 'vagaṃsyate ity āha -- nanv iti. jagadvaicitryam eva darśayati -- sukhīti. īśvaradaridrādibhedena hi sukhiduḥkhyādibhedabhinnaṃ jagad upalabhyate. tad evaṃ jagato vaicitryam asati kāraṇe 'nupapadyamānaṃ kāraṇam avagamayati, tac ca dharmādharmāv iti. nanu sukhaduḥkhayos tāvad yad anantaraṃ darśanasadbhāvaḥ, tad eva kāraṇam. tatrāpi dṛṣṭam evāsīd iti kim adṛṣṭakalpanayā, ata āha -- dṛṣṭasyeti. saty api ca dṛṣṭe tan na sambhavati. avyabhicāri ca kāraṇaṃ kāraṇavidām iṣṭam. ato 'dṛṣṭakalpanaiva prasakteti bhāvaḥ. na kevalaṃ sati dṛṣṭe na bhavati, asaty api bhavaty eva. yad yasminn asati bhavati tad na tatkāraṇakaṃ ghaṭa iva śaśaviṣāṇākāraṇaka ity āha -- tadabhāva iti. vyabhicāram eva prapañcayati -- sevādhyayanatulyatva iti || 102 ||

            etad eva nirākaroti -- syād evam iti. nirākṛte svabhāvavāde 'dṛṣṭaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyate. na ca svabhāvavādo nirākartuṃ śakyate. karmaśaktivaicitryasiddhyartham avaśyābhyupagamanīya ity āha -- karmaśakter iti. avaśyaṃ hi phalavaicitryasiddhyarthaṃ karmaṇāṃ śaktibhedo 'ṅgīkaraṇīyaḥ. na hi tatra svabhāvād anyo hetur utprekṣitum api śakyata iti || 103 ||

            atha tatra svabhāvo hetur iṣyate, evaṃ tarhi[667]so 'pi jagadvaicitryārtham evāstu. kim antargaḍunā karmaśaktikalpanayā. tad etad āha -- yathā ceti || 104 ||


__________NOTES__________

[667] rhi tad api (KA)
___________________________


            athocyeta -- svabhāvo nāmānapāyī bhavati, yathā śītauṣṇye toyatejasor[668]iti. iha tu dhanavānevākasmād daridraḥ. na tat svābhāvikatva upapannam iti kalpanīyam adṛṣṭam iti, yadvināśād asya dhanavināśo jāyata iti. astu tarhy anirdhāritarūpā adṛṣṭasiddhiḥ, kim atinirbandhena yas tv ayaṃ vibhāgaḥ idaṃ dharmaphalam idam adharmaphalam iti, sa nāvagantuṃ śakyate. na ca tasminn anavagate kim api kāraṇam astīti jñānaṃ kvacid upayujyata ity āha -- adharma iti || 105 ||


__________NOTES__________

[668] soḥ. i (GA)
___________________________


            etad eva prapañcayati -- kin nv iti. na kevalaṃ dharmādharmaphalaviveko na sidhyati. dharmaphalānām api svargaputrādīnāṃ kīdṛśāt karmabhedataḥ siddhir ity etad api na jñāyata ity āha -- svargaputrādīti || 106 ||

            na ca vācyaṃ mā jñāyi karmaphalavivekaḥ. asti tāvat kāraṇasāmānyajñānam iti. tāvatā ca pravṛttyabhāvād ity āha -- itīti. pravṛttyaṅgasya ca jñānasya hānopādānārthibhir mūlaṃ parīkṣyata ity āha -- pravṛttīti || 107 ||

{1,247}            upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. sūtrakāreṇāpi viśeṣajijñāsaiva pratijñātā, upariṣṭād viśeṣāṇām eva jijñāsyamānatvāt. sa ca viśeṣo 'nanyapramāṇaka ity uktam ity āha -- viśeṣasyeti || 108 ||

            kāṇādās tu jagadvaicitryāt sāmānyataḥ siddher āgamena viśeṣato 'vagamyate. tad ayaṃ dvābhyām eva pramāṇābhyāṃ parinitiṣṭhatīti vadanti, tatrāha -- gamyamāna iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- sāmānyāvagatau tv iha viśeṣo na nirdhāryate vyabhicārāt. viśeṣas tu sidhyan nānālīḍhasāmānya eva sidhyatīti kiṃ pṛthak tatra prasiddhyā. tasmād akāraṇam arthāpattiḥ sāmānyasiddhāv iti || 109 ||

            ye tu vadanti -- neyam arthāpattiḥ, kin tu sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam idam. kāryasāmānyasya kāraṇasāmānyena vyāpteḥ. ato jagadvaicitryārthāpattivādinām ivānumānam evedam iti. te 'py arthāpattinirāsenaiva nirastā ity āha -- yatheti. ayam arthaḥ -- jagadvaicitryārthāpattir iva sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānaṃ pravartata iti yānumānasyopamā kṛtā, sārthāpattinirākaraṇamātreṇaiva neṣyate nānumeṣyate nopameṣyata iti tu ye vadanti, teṣām upamāyām abhāgī pratiṣedha iti. yadi tv anumānam api viśeṣāvadhāraṇe śāstrāpekṣam ity ucyate, tad eva tarhi sāmānyaviśeṣayor api nirapekṣaṃ pramāṇam āpadyata ity āha -- śāstraṃ ced iti || 110 ||

            evaṃ tāvat pratyakṣeṇa liṅgādyanyatamaṃ gṛhītvānumānādi pravartata iti pratyakṣapūrvakam ity uktam. idānīṃ tu yad uktaṃ na liṅgādipratyakṣam avikalpanāt, pratyakṣasya liṅgādigrahaṇasya ca savikalpakatvād iti. tad dūṣayitum anubhāṣate -- pratyakṣeti. evam anubhāṣya dūṣayati -- tanneti. kāraṇam āha -- iṣṭatvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyam ekāntaḥ nirvikalpakam eva{1,248}pratyakṣam iti. taduttarakālaṃ hi yadanuparatendriyavyāpāreṇa vikalpopakṛtam artharūpam anubhūyate, tad api pratyakṣam ity upariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ. ataḥ savikalpakapratyakṣapūrvakatvam anumānādīnām upapannam iti || 111 ||

            atra kaścid apiśabdam asahamānaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate. evaṃ hi manyate -- sarva eva savikalpakaḥ pratyayaḥ, vāgrūpānuviddhabodhāt. na hi sa nāma loke pratyayo dṛśyate yaḥ śabdānugamād vinā bhavati. vyavahārārthaṃ ca pramāṇam anudhriyate. na ca nirvikalpakena kaścid vyavahāro 'sti, sarvavyavahārāṇāṃ viśeṣaniścayādhīnatvād niścayasya ca vikalpam antareṇābhāvāt. yadi tūcyate asti bālānāṃ tiraścāṃ cāvikalpaḥ pratyayaḥ vyavahāraś ceti. tan na. teṣām api sūkṣmavāg upapatteḥ. tredhā hi vācaṃ vibhajante vaikharī madhyamā sūkṣmā ceti. yathoktaṃ -

                                  śabdabrahmaiva teṣāṃ hi pariṇāmi pradhānavat |

                                vaikharīmadhyamāsūkṣmāvāgavasthāvibhāgataḥ ||

iti. kiṃ punar bālānāṃ sūkṣmaśabdasadbhāve pramāṇaṃ, pratyayatvam eva. pratyayā hi te katham aśabdā bhaviṣyanti asmadādipratyayavad eva. katham avyutpannā bālāḥ śabdenārthaṃ yojayantīti ced, na. prāgbhavīyaśabdavāsanāvaśād upapatteḥ. asti hi teṣāṃ bhavāntarīyaśabdavāsanā. sādṛṣṭavaśād abhivyaktā satī śabdasmaraṇam upakalpayati. tataḥ sūkṣmaśabdasambhinnam arthaṃ bālā api pratipadyante ity ato 'yukto vikalpasyāpīty apiśabda ity ata āha -- astīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ayam apy anekāntaḥ yaḥ savikalpaka eva pratyakṣa iti. ālocanājñānam api savikalpakāt pṛthagbhūtam asti. pratīmo hi vayam unmiṣitacakṣuṣaḥ sahasā saṃmugdhaṃ dvyākāraṃ paramārthaṃ vastu, yat sāmānyaṃ viśeṣa iti ca paścāt parīkṣakā vibhajante. yadi tu nādāv udīyate nirvikalpakaṃ vijñānam ity ucyate, tataḥ savikalpakam api katham ātmānaṃ labhate. tad dhi saṅketakālabhāviśabdādismaraṇapūrvakam. na cākasmād eva tatsmaraṇam āvirasti, nirvikalpakodbodhitaprācīnabhāvanābījajanmān{1,249}astu vikalpā iti yuktaṃ yadātmānaṃ labhata iti. yad api cāvyavahārāṅgatvaṃ nirvikalpakasyety uktam. tad ayuktam. na hi vyavahārārtham eva pramāṇam āśrīyate. upekṣā hi pramāṇaphalam iṣyata eva. api ca santi kecid vyavahārāḥ ye nirvikalpakamātrād eva bhavanti, yathāgninā dahyamānasya sahasāpasaraṇam. tad dhi parāmarśānapekṣam eva jhaṭ iti jāyamānam upalabhyate. tiryagbālānāṃ cāvikalpakenaiva sarvo vyavahāraḥ. na ca teṣāṃ sūkṣmaśabdasadbhāve pramāṇam asti. pratyayatvasyāsmadādisvasaṃvedyāvikalpakapratyayenānaikāntikatvāt. kathaṃ ca teṣām agṛhītasambandhānāṃ śabdasambhinnārthabodhaḥ. yad uktaṃ prāgbhavīyavāsanāvaśād upapattir iti, tan na. tasyāḥ prāyeṇa maraṇenocchedāt. bhavāntarānubhūtasmaraṇe vā parastād api sambandhagrahaṇānarthakyam. yo hi jātamātraḥ sūtikāśayante śayānaḥ kumārako bhavāntarīyaṃ smarati, sa katham upariṣṭān na smariṣyati. atha mataṃ parastād asya saṃskāro naśyatīti. tan na. yasya hi nidhanena yoniyantrapīḍayā ca saṃskāro na vinaṣṭaḥ, tasya katham akasmād eva dvitrair eva varṣaiḥ saṃskāranāśo bhavati. tasmād asti bālānām avikalpaḥ pratyayaḥ, tanmūlaś ca vyavahāra iti siddhaṃ nirvikalpakam api pratyakṣam iti. ādiśabdena ca jātamātrasya badhirasya tiraścāṃ ca jñānam upādatta iti || 112 ||

         nanv arthendriyasāmarthyamātrajaṃ jñānaṃ nirvikalpakam. na tatrānuvṛttivyāvṛttī pratibhāsete. na ca te antareṇa sāmanyaviśeṣau prakāśete. ataḥ kathaṃ tadviṣayaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkyāha -- na viśeṣa iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- satyam āpātajaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣau na prakāśayati. kim atrāniṣṭam āpāditam iti. nanu yadi sāmānyaviśeṣau na pratīyete, kiṃ nāma tenāvagantavyam. na hi tadatiriktaṃ vastv astīty ata āha -- tayor iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vyaktimātragocaraṃ nirvikalpakam. asti vā viśeṣātiriktā vyaktiḥ. bāḍhaṃ, yo 'rthaḥ sāmānyasya viśeṣāṇāṃ cāśrayaḥ sā vyaktiḥ. ke punar amī viśeṣāḥ. khaṇḍādayaḥ, yair itaretaraṃ vyaktayo viśeṣyante. sāmānyaṃ tu{1,250}svaprakāśam eva. idaṃ ca nirvikalpakena sāmānyaviśeṣayor agrahaṇaṃ sāmānyam idaṃ viśeṣo 'yam iti ca vivicyāgrahaṇād uktam. tayor api tu svarūpaṃ prakāśata eva. tad etad upariṣṭād vakṣyāma iti || 113 ||

            advaitavādinas tu sanmātraviṣayaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣam ity ācakṣate, tad etad upanyasyati -- mahāsāmānyam iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- nirvikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ vidadhāti na vastvantarebhyo vivinakti. idam iti hi tat prakāśate na punar nedam iti. na cāprakāśamāne viveke viśeṣāḥ pratibhātā bhavanti. api ca gavāśvayor itaretaravyavacchedo viśeṣaḥ. tad iha kim ekavyavacchedapūrvako 'parasya vidhiḥ, āhosvidekavidhipūrvako 'nyasya vyavacchedaḥ, atha yugapadubhayam. na tāvad vyavacchedapūrvako vidhiḥ sambhavati, nirāśrayavyavacchedānupapatteḥ. nirjñātasvarūpaṃ kutaścid vyavacchidyate. anavagate tu kiṃ kuto vyavacchidyate. ata eva yaugapadyam apy anupapannam. vidhipūrvakas tu vyavacchedo na kṣaṇāntaram adhriyamāṇe jñāne sambhavati. na hi tadekaṃ vidhāya sahasā niruddhaṃ kṣaṇāntare 'nyaṃ vyavacchettum utsahate. api ca itaretarābhāvo viśeṣaḥ. sa kathaṃ pratyakṣaviṣayo bhaviṣyati, ṣaṣṭhapramāṇaviṣayatvāt. ataḥ sanmātragrāhi pratyakṣam. tad ayam arthaḥ -- dravyaṃ sad ity evamādiparyāyavācyaṃ mahāsāmānyam anyaiḥ pratyakṣasya grāhyam ucyata iti. evam anena prakāreṇa sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ pratyakṣasya tair āśritam ity āha -- sāmānyeti || 114 ||

            nanv evam apy apratibhāsamānā viśeṣā na santy eveti kathaṃ sāmānyam api setsyatīty ata āha -- viśeṣās tv iti. anādikālīnavāsanopaplāvitavicitravikalpavatībhir buddhibhir viśeṣāḥ prakāśyante. atas tadāśrayaḥ sāmānyavyavahāro bhavati. paramārthatas tu na tat sāmānyam. ekam eva tu pratyastamitasamastasāmānyaviśeṣādiprapañcaṃ tattvam āsthīyate vedāntavidbhiḥ. tathā ca{1,251}sarvaviśeṣopasaṃhāra uktaṃ - sad eva somyedam agra āsīt neha nānāsti kiñcaneti. ke punas te viśeṣāḥ ye savikalpakabuddhibhiḥ pratīyanta iti tatsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- te ceti. dvidhā khalu viśeṣāḥ sādhāraṇā asādhāraṇāś ceti. sādhāraṇā yathā dravyatvādayaḥ.[669]tarhi pṛthivyādayaḥ sadantarebhyo guṇakarmabhyo viśi[670]ṣyanta iti viśeṣā ity ucyante. tān eva tu bahuṣu saṃśritā iti || 115 ||


__________NOTES__________

[669] yaḥ sa (KA)
[670] śe
___________________________



        āha -- dravyatvaṃ hi navasu pṛthivyādiṣu saṃśritam asādhāraṇās tu ye pratidravyam anye 'nye ca. ke punas te. yadi khaṇḍādayaḥ, tan na. teṣām api sādhāraṇatvāt. khaṇḍamuṇḍādīnām api[671]hy anyā anyā vyaktayo bhavanti. evaṃ rūpādiṣv api darśayitavyam. ato nāsādhāraṇā nāma viśeṣāḥ kecid avagamyante. ye tu nityadravyavṛttayo 'ntyā viśeṣāḥ, te vyāvṛttibuddher eva hetutvād viśeṣā eveti kaiścid uktam. tad ayuktaṃ, pramāṇābhāvāt.[672]tathā hi -- na tāvad arvāgdṛśām asmadvidhānāṃ te buddhiviṣayāḥ. yoginas tu tān paśantīti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ kramate. na caivaṃ tair adṛṣṭapūrvaiḥ kiñcid viditasambandhaṃ liṅgam asti yataḥ pramāsyanta iti vaktavyāḥ pratidravyavartino viśeṣāḥ. ta ucyante. satyam ekaikaśa ālocyamānā rūpādayo nāsādhāraṇāḥ yāvatā guṇajātyādigaṇenaikaikā vyaktiḥ vyaktyantarebhyo viśiṣyate so 'sādhāraṇa eva. bahusādhāraṇye 'pi hi yad eva kiñcid yasyām eva vyaktau nyūnam adhikaṃ vā bhavati, tenaivāsādhāraṇavyapadeśo bhavati. tac caitad ākṛtyadhikaraṇe asādhāraṇaviśeṣā vyaktir iti vyākhyānāvasare vārttikakāro vakṣyati.[673]tān imān vyāvṛttyanugamā[674]tmanāvasthitānubhayavidhān api viśeṣānakalpayat. gavy aśve vā pratyakṣam utpannaṃ na viśiṣyate. viṣayaviśeṣanibandhano hi jñānaviśeṣaḥ.
na ced viṣayaviśeṣo nirbhāsate duradhigamo jñānaviśeṣaḥ. ataḥ pratyakṣajñānaṃ sanmātragocaram eveti siddham. tad etad āha -- tān iti || 116 ||


__________NOTES__________

[671] ṇḍā api (GA)
[672] t. na (KA)
[673] tīti ta
[674] tā (GA)
___________________________



{1,252}  etan nirākaroti -- tad ayuktam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim unmiṣitacakṣuṣo vicitrān bhāvānupalabhamānasya buddhir viśiṣyate na vā. yadi nety āha, kim asyottareṇa. atha viśiṣyate, saiva tarhi vilakṣaṇākārā buddhir upajātā asaṃśayitā deśādibhede 'py anupajātavyatirekā ekatvam iva nānātvam api sthāpayati. kathaṃ hy ekabuddhigocarayor nānātvaikatvayor ekaṃ satyam itarac cālīkaṃ bhaviṣyati. yat tu vidadhāti vastunaḥ svarūpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na niṣedhatīty uktam. satyam. vidadhad etad bhinnam eva vidadhāti tathā pratīteḥ. nanv itarapratiṣedhād vinā bhinnaṃ vidhātum eva na śakyate. maivam. na hīdam itarapratiṣedhād vastubhinnaṃ, kiṃ tarhi svarūpeṇaiva. atas tat prakāśate. bhinnaṃ na prakāśata iti durbhaṇam. ata evetaretarābhāvasya pratyakṣatāpattir iti yad uktaṃ tad api pratyuktam. na hi bhinnaṃ grahītum itaretarābhāvo grahītavyaḥ. so 'pi tatrāstu tāvat. na pratyakṣeṇāvasīyate. paścāt tu pratiyogyādismaraṇapurassaraṃ bhāvavikalpenāsāv adhyavasīyate. yo 'pi vidhivyavacchedayoḥ kramayaugapadyavikalpaḥ, so 'py asadartha eva. na hy atra nirvikalpakodayakāle vyavacchedāvagatir asti. kiṃ tatkramādiparicodanayā. svarūpamātraṃ tu vastunaḥ prakāśate. tac cānubhavabalād eva vilakṣaṇam ity uktam. nanu yadi svarūpabhinnaṃ vastu kiṃ viśeṣaiḥ. na prayojanavaśād vastv āśrīyate. kiṇ tu saṃvidvaśena. sā cāviśiṣṭā viśeṣeṣv iti viśeṣāḥ kathaṃ nāśrīyeran. api ca asatsu viśeṣeṣu tad bhinnaṃ svarūpam eva na saṃvartate. yathā asatsu citrāvayavanīlādiṣu citrarūpam. na caitāvatā tat tebhyo bhinnaṃ bhavati. na ca tadgrahaṇam antareṇa gṛhyate. tadvad viśeṣavaśaprabhāvitam eva dravyasya bhinnaṃ rūpaṃ tadgrahaṇasamakālaṃ cānubhūyata iti tannirapekṣagrahaṇaprasaṅgo 'pi na codanīyaḥ. sarvaṃ caitat saṃcidbalād evāsmābhir abhidhīyate. na punar alaukikaṃ kiñcid upakalpyate. etad evābhipretya bhinnarūpopalambhanāt ity uktam. kim uktaṃ bhavati. rūpam eva tad yad etad bhinnam. ato yuktaṃ yadanyavyavacchedādibodhanirapekṣeṇa pratyakṣeṇāvasīyata iti. āha -- tat tarhi rūpaṃ vyākriyatām idaṃ nāmeti, ata āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nopākhyā{1,253}vastunaḥ sattve kāraṇam. api tarhi, prakhyā. asti cātra nirvikalpakadaśāyām api vilakṣaṇavastusaṃvid bhinnarūpaviṣayā sā iti ca darśitam. tac ca nirvikalpakapratibhātaṃ rūpaṃ paścāt tu dvitrādibhir viśeṣaiḥ parasmā apy adūrāntareṇa darśayituṃ śakyam eveti || 117 ||

            kim idānīṃ vyāvṛttarūpaviṣayam eva[675]nirvikalpakaṃ, nety āha -- nirvikalpaketi grahaṇamantena. sāmānyaviśeṣātmano 'pi vastuno grahaṇam ity arthaḥ. tathā hi -- yadāyam ekadā nānātmano gopiṇḍānupalabhate, tadāsya sahasaivāvikalpakena dvyākārā matir āvirasti. ekavyaktibodhe 'pi cāsāvākāro 'vabhāsata eva. rūpaṃ hi tad vyakteḥ, kathaṃ tasyāṃ prakāśamānāyāṃ na prakāśeta. tathā dṛṣṭaikavyakter aparadarśane sa evāyaṃ gaur iti pratyabhijñānam udeti. na ca tadadṛṣṭapūrve sambhavati. āha ca --

__________NOTES__________

[675] ttaviṣayarūpam eva
___________________________


                                tatrārthāpattitaḥ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭeyam iti gamyate |

                                   naiva hi prāgadṛṣṭe 'rthe pratyabhijñānasambhavaḥ ||

iti. nanu na viśeṣaḥ na sāmānyaṃ nirvikalpakenānubhūyata ity uktam. katham idānīṃ dvyātmakasyāpi grahaṇam ity ucyata ity ata āha -- lakṣaṇākhyeyam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- lakṣaṇākhyeyam idaṃ nirvikalpakasya rūpaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣātmakaṃ vastu nirvikalpakena viṣayīkriyata iti. tac ca nirvikalpakalakṣaṇakārair eva parīkṣakair ākhyāyate. pramātā tu sāmānyam idaṃ viśeṣo 'yam iti ca vivekavidhuram idam iti saṃmugdharūpam eva vastūpalabhate. śuddham iti. anuvṛttivyāvṛttiparāmarśarahitaṃ gṛhyata ity arthaḥ. śuddhavastujam ity atrāpi śuddhaśabdasyāyam evārtho draṣṭavyaḥ || 118 ||

           śuddhaṃ gṛhyata ity etad eva prapañcayati na [676]ti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- svarūpamātreṇa sāmānyaviśeṣau nirvikalpakena gṛhyete. nāsādhāraṇatayā.{1,254}sāmānyatayā ca vyāvṛttyanugamavikalpābhāvāt. nanu kiṃ tadanyad vyāvṛtter anugamāc ca viśeṣasya sāmānyasya ca svarūpaṃ yad gṛhyata ity ucyate. sa eva tayor ātmā. kathaṃ tadagrahe tayor agrahaṇam upapatsyate. aho vivekakauśalaṃ tatrabhavatām. anugamavyāvṛttidharmāṇau sāmānyaviśeṣau na punaranugativyāvṛttī eveti yat kiñcid etat || 119 ||


__________NOTES__________

[676] tv i (GA)
___________________________


            evaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ vyākhyāyedānīṃ tadbalabhāvinaḥ savikalpakasya pratyakṣatvapramāṇatve darśayiṣyan pratyakṣatāṃ tāvad āha -- tataḥ param iti. asyāyam arthaḥ -- tato nirvikalpakāt paraṃ jātiguṇakarmanām abhiryayā buddhyā vikalpya vastu gṛhyate yathā gaur ayaṃ śuklo 'yaṃ ḍittho 'yam iti, sāpi pratyakṣatvena sammateti || 120 ||

            nanūktam indriyārthasāmarthyamātrajaṃ hi jñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti smṛtyākṛṣṭasamastanāmajātyādibalabhuvaś ca vikalpāḥ. na cendriyāṇām arthasya ca smaraṇasāmarthyam ity apratyakṣaṃ savikalpakam ity ata āha -- karaṇaṃ ceti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadīndriyāṇi smṛtvārthaṃ vikalpayantīty asmābhir ucyeta, tad evam upālabhyemahi yat tāni smartuṃ na śaknuvantīti. na tv etad evam, indriyāṇāṃ karaṇatvāt. kartari cātmani smaraṇasamavāyāt. atas[677]tatsmṛtyādyaśaktir adoṣa eveti || 121 ||


__________NOTES__________

[677] taḥ smṛ (KA)
___________________________


         kim āśritaṃ tarhi jñānam ata āha -- ātmany eveti. ātmā hi cetayate. sa ca prāgbhavīyadharmopārjitendriyopanītam arthaṃ budhyate smaraty anusandhatte ceti na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 122 ||

{1,255}   nanv evam indriyasamprayogasya śabdādismaraṇena vyavahitatvād apratyakṣam āpadyetety uktam, ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātrendriyārthasambandho vicchinnaḥ. vidyamāne ca tasmin śabdādi smarann api yenaiva jātyādinā vastu vikalpya gṛhṇāti tatra pratyakṣavān naro bhavaty eva. smaraṇenendriyāṇām adūṣitatvād iti bhāvaḥ || 123 ||

            nanv indriyamātraprabhāvitaṃ pratyakṣam ity ucyate. tatra śabdādismaraṇasahitānīndriyāṇi kāraṇam iti kathaṃ pratyakṣaśabdavācyatvam ata āha -- tac caitad iti. indriyādhīnaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam ākhyāyate. gaur ayam ity aparokṣābhāsaṃ jñānam anuparatendriyavyāpārasya jāyamānam indriyādhīnam eveti tair indriyair vyapadiśyata eva, smṛtisahāyānām api teṣām eva kāraṇatvād iti bhāvaḥ. ye tv anapekṣitākṣavyāpārā eva gaur ayam ityādismaraṇavikalpāḥ te 'smābhir api smṛtimātrahetutvān na pratyakṣatayeṣyanta ity āha -- tadasambandheti || 124 ||
            indriyasambandhānusāriṇas tu bhūyāṃso vikalpāḥ pratyakṣaśabdavācyā evety āha -- punar iti || 125 ||

         yat tūktaṃ - yadīndriyāṇi vikalpodaye kāraṇaṃ kiṃ na sahasaiva janayantīti, tatrāha -- na hīti || 126 ||

            athāsphuṭāvabhāsamāpātajaṃ tatraindri(?ya/yi)kaṃ jñānam astīty ucyate, tad atrāpi samānam ity āha -- yatheti || 127 ||

            yat tūktaṃ - kiñcid dṛṣṭavato nimīlitanetrasyāpi vikalpaḥ indriyavyāpārāsattimātreṇa pratyakṣo bhaved iti, tan na. anabhyupagamād evety āha -- yadi tv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nendriyavyāpārāsattiraindri(?ya/yi)katve kāraṇaṃ, kiṃ tarhi, indriyavyāpārānuparati. ata indriyasambandhānusārābhāvāt tatra pratyakṣatā na syād iti || 128 ||

            nanv anekātmākṣādikāraṇaṃ savikalpakaṃ, kathaṃ tadakṣeṇaiva vyapadiśyate ata āha -- asambandheti. ayam arthaḥ -- asādhāraṇaṃ hi śabdapravṛttau kāraṇam. ātmādi ca kāraṇam indriyāsambandhārtheṣu[678]vikalapeṣu smaraṇānumānādiṣu tulyam. akṣam eva tv aparokṣāvabhāsinaḥ[679]savikalpaka[680]syodaye 'sādhāraṇakāraṇam iti tenaiva vyapadiśyate. kalpana iti savikalpakajñāna ity arthaḥ.


__________NOTES__________

[678] mbandhavi
[679] ni
[680] kodaye
___________________________



            nirvikalpakapratyakṣavādinām apīdaṃ codyaṃ samānam ity āha -- nirvikalpaketi. yadi tv indriyajanmano hi nirvikalpakasyānantaraṃ sambhavad etat savikalpakaṃ tatkāraṇa[681]kam eva, indriyaṃ tu nirvikalpakotpattāv evopakṣīṇavyāpāram ity ucyate, tathāpi paramparayākṣakāraṇatvena pratyakṣaṃ vyapadekṣyate. yathā kusumaṃ paṅkajam iti. na hi tat paṅkāj jāyate. kiṃ tarhi paṅkabhuvaḥ kandāt kevalam. idaṃ paramparayākṣajatvam aviśiṣṭam anumānādīnām iti teṣāṃ pratyakṣaśabdavācyatānirākaraṇārthaṃ rūḍhim apy eṣiṣyāmaḥ. yathā paṅkaja[682]śabda eva vyavahitasya yogasya saugandhikādisādhāraṇyān niyāmikā rūḍhir iṣyate. seyaṃ yogarūḍhir iti vārttikakārīyair ākhyāyate. tad etad āha -- tatpāramparyeti. idaṃ tv iha vacanīyam -- rūḍhiś ced āśritā kiṃ yogābhyupagamena. samudāyaśaktyaiva hi tadāśvakarṇādivat kvacid eva śabdo vartiṣyate kvacic ca neti kiṃ{1,257}yogavyasanena. na vyasanitayā yogam āśrayāmaḥ, pratītaṃ tu yogaṃ na hātuṃ kṣamāmahe avaghāta iva dṛṣṭam. yathā tatraiva niyamānyathānupapattyā dṛṣṭakalpanā, tathātrāpi prayoganiyamāya[683]samudāyaśaktikalpaneti kim anupapannam. nanv aprayogād evānyatrāprayogo bhaviṣyatīti. kim idam aprayogād aprayoga iti. yadi pūrvapūrveṣāṃ prayoktṝṇām aprayogād uttarottareṣām aprayoga iti. tad ayuktam. aprayogābhāvāt. prayogamātre hi pravṛttihetutā, avayavayoḥ svārthe prayogo dṛśyata eva. samudāyas tu nānyaḥ kaścid yasyāprayoga iti śakyate vaktum. samudāyaśakter anabhyupagamāt prayogamātrād eva paṅkajādiśabdapravṛtteḥ. prayukto hi paṅkaśabdaḥ paṅke. janiḥ prādurbhāve. tadatiriktaṃ vastu samudāyo nāsty eva. kasyāprayoga iti vaktavyam. arthānvayo hi tathā pravṛttau hetuḥ. sa ca saugandhikādiṣv api samāna iti teṣv api paṅkajaśabdapravṛttiḥ. ato 'vaśyam anyatrāprayogārthaṃ rūḍhir āśrayitavyā. yad uktam anyatrāprayogas tu rūḍhim āpādayatīti, tad iṣyata eva. yogo 'pi dṛṣṭo na hātuṃ śakyata ity uktam. aśvakarṇādau tv avayavānugamābhāvāt kvacid eva rūḍhir ātmānaṃ labhate. ato neyaṃ rūḍhir eva kevalā nāpi kevalayogaḥ. yogarūḍhir iti manyante vṛddhā iti ||


__________NOTES__________

[681] ṇam i
[682] ja e (KA)

___________________________


[683] ya śa
___________________________



            atha vyavadhānād akāraṇaṃ yoga iti manyase, tathāpi rūḍhyaiva kevalayā pratyakṣaśabdaḥ savikalpake vartiṣyate. bhūmnā hi tatraiva laukikāḥ pratyakṣaśabdam upacaranti. alpaṃ nirvikalpaka ty āha -- animittaiveti || 131 ||

            yadi tūcyate satyaṃ vṛddhāḥ prayuñjate. lakṣaṇakārās tu nirvikalpakam eva pratyakṣam ātiṣṭhante. yathāhuḥ -- kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam iti. ata āha -- vṛddhaprayogeti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- laukiko hi śabdārtha{1,258}sambandhaḥ. tena parīkṣakair api yathālokam eva vartitavyam. anyathākaraṇe teṣāṃ lokabādha eveti || 133 ||

            api ca kalpanāpoḍhavādinām api kalpanājñānaṃ svasaṃvedane pratyakṣam iṣṭam eva. yad evam āhuḥ --

                                   kalpanāpi svasaṃvittāviṣṭā nārthe vikalpanāt

iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- na kalpanā svasaṃvittir ātmānaṃ vikalpayati, bahirarthavikalpāvabhāsitvāt. asādhāraṇasya ca kalpanātmano 'pi kalpanāspadatvāt. atrāpy āhuḥ -- nainam iyam abhilāpena saṃsṛjati tathā vṛtter ātmani virodhāt iti.

                                   teṣām ataḥ svasaṃvittir nābhijalpānuṣaṅgiṇī
iti ca. tad idaṃ kalpanāsvasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ nopapadyeta. tad api hi nirvikalpakapratyayāntaritākṣavyāpāram eva. atha tatra rūḍhyā pratyakṣaśabdo vartata ity ucyate, tad gotvādibahirviṣayaprakāśe 'pi samānaṃ, na paraṃ svasaṃvittāv ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- kalpaneti. yadi matam asti tatrendriyajaṃ nirvikalpakajñānaṃ samanantarapratyayaḥ. tad eva mana ity ācakṣate. yathāhuḥ -- tac caturvidham indriya(?ja)m indriyajaṃ samanantarapratyayodbhavaṃ mānasam iti. mano 'pi cendriyam iti manodhīnatayā pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. tad gotvādibodhe 'pi samānam. tadbodhe 'pi vayaṃ manovyāpāram ātiṣṭhāmaha eva. manaḥsvarūpe tu vivadāmaḥ. tat tāvad anyad evety āha -- mana iti || 134 ||

            nanv āntaraṃ manaḥ kathaṃ bahirviṣayabodhe vartiṣyata iti, tat tāvad āśaṅkate -- svasaṃvittāv iti. pariharati -- loka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -{1,259}satyam iṣṭaṃ kalpanājñānaṃ svasaṃvedane pratyakṣam iti bhavadbhiḥ. laukikās tu viparītaṃ manyante. ayaṃ gaur iti pararūpanirūpaṇaṃ savikalpakaṃ laukikā manyante na punar ahaṃ gaur ity ātmanirūpaṇam. yad api bāhyeṣu mano na vartata iti. satyam. bahirindriyānapekṣaṃ na pravartate. gotvādayas tu saṃyuktasamavāyena cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣyanta ity asti teṣu manovyāpāra iti tannibaddham akṣavyapadeśaṃ labhata iti bhāvaḥ. ato 'vaśyaṃ svasaṃvedane kalpanāpratyayaṃ pratyakṣam ācakṣāṇair mano vā akṣam abhyupagantavyaṃ rūḍhir vā paribhāṣā vā. sarvathā vayam api pratyavasthātuṃ śaktā ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād iti || 135 ||

            sukhādisvasaṃvedane 'pi mana evākṣam āśritaṃ bhavadbhiḥ. tadvad ihāpi jātivikalpo bhaviṣyatīty āha -- manasas tv iti ||136 ||

            atha samāne 'pi manodhīnatve svakīyakalpanāpoḍhalakṣaṇānusāreṇa kiñcid eva pratyakṣam āśrīyate. tathā satīcchānusāreṇa vyavasthāyām iṣyamāṇāyāṃ vayam api yathāśayaṃ kiñcid eva pratyakṣaṃ vakṣyāma ity āha -- tadadhīnatveti || 137 ||

            pāriśeṣyād api pratyakṣāntarbhāva evāsyāḥ savikalpakadhiyo yukta ity āha -- liṅgādīti. nanu sati prāmāṇye pāriśeṣyaṃ bhavati, na tv iyaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- bādhaketi || 138 ||

         idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam -- satyaṃ neyam apramāṇaṃ, mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad vyavahārāvirodhāt. na ca pramāṇam asadarthagocaratvāt. nirvikalpapariplāvitasvalakṣaṇaprāpakatayā smṛtir ity ākhyāyate. na ca smaraṇaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- na ceti. pūrvadṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhavati. na ca nirvikalpakena sāmānyadarśanam{1,260}asti, apratyakṣaviṣayatvāt tasya bhavatsiddhānte. asmākam api svalakṣaṇāntarasambhedaḥ pūrvam adṛṣṭa eva. na cāsadarthatvaṃ, vakṣyamāṇanyāyena jātyādīnāṃ sthāsyamānatvāt. ato nāgṛhītagrahaṇād aprāmāṇyaṃ nāsadarthatayā veti, ataḥ pramāṇaṃ sat pāriśeṣyāt pratyakṣe 'ntarbhavatīty upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. bhavanto 'pi vāṅmanasavisaṃvādenaivāsyāḥ buddher aprāmāṇyam ācakṣate. sarvavyavahārāṇāṃ savikalpakādhīnatvād ity āha -- vyavahāra iti || 139 ||

         nanu kim idaṃ nāprāmāṇyaṃ ca yujyata iti. viśiṣṭāvagāhino hi vikalpāḥ. bhinnaṃ ca viśeṣyād viśeṣaṇam. abhede viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyānupapatteḥ. ato 'rthāntarabhūtair jātyādibhir viśiṣṭe vastuni gṛhyamāṇe atasmiṃs tadgrahaṇād bhrāntir eva savikalpakajñānam ity āha -- jātyādīti || 140 ||

            pariharati -- naitad iti. kāraṇam āha -- sthitam iti. pararūpeṇa hi parasmin nirūpyamāṇe bhrāntir bhavati. na ca jātyādīnāṃ pārarūpyaṃ, teṣām anatibhedād iti bhāvaḥ || 141 ||

            nanv abhede viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvānupapattir uktā, ata āha -- yadi hīti. na viśeṣaṇam ekāntato jātyādi viśeṣyād bhidyate, sarvadaiva tadākārāvabodhād ity arthaḥ || 142 ||

         nanv atyantabhinnam eva lākṣādirūpaṃ sphaṭikādi svākāreṇa viśiṣṭaṃ bodhayad dṛṣṭaṃ, tadvad eva hi jātyādiviśiṣṭabodho 'pi bhavan mithyā syād iti, ata āha -- sphaṭikādāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- uktam asmābhiḥ{1,261}sadaiva jātyādiviśiṣṭaṃ vastu gṛhyate. kasyacit kadācid vivekānavagamāt. ataḥ kathaṃ mithyā bhaviṣyati. lākṣopahitaṃ tu sphaṭikaṃ kaścid evāvyutpanno 'jātaviveko 'ruṇam iti budhyate. atas tajjñānaṃ bhrāntir bhavati. tadaiva hītare dṛṣṭavivekā jānanti nedam aruṇam aupādhiko 'yam aruṇabhrama iti. avyutpanno 'pi copādhivigame jānāty eva yathā nedam aruṇam iti. ato yuktaṃ bhrāntitvaṃ bādhotpādād iti || 143 ||

            jātyāditadvatāṃ tu parasparaviveko na dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. ato na bhrāntitvaṃ yuktam ity āha -- na hīti. nanu bhavatv evaṃ jātau. na hi tayā nirmuktaṃ vastu kadācid upalabhyate. guṇakarmabhyāṃ tu viyuktavastubodho dṛṣṭa eva. dhriyamāṇa eva hi dravye kutaścit kāraṇāt pūrvaguṇavināśo guṇāntarotpādaś ca dṛśyate. evaṃ karmaṇy api darśayitavyam. ataḥ kathaṃ tayor avyatirekaḥ, ata āha - tadvimokeneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api tadvimuktaṃ vastu dṛśyate, tāni tu tadvimuktāni na jātu dṛśyante. yac ca nāma yato bhinnaṃ tat tato vimuktam api kadācid upalabdhaṃ maṇer ivaupādhiko 'ruṇimā. na ceha tathā. ato vyāpakanivṛttyā vyāpyasyātyantabhedasya nivṛttiḥ. katham idānīṃ pūrvāparayor guṇakarmaṇor nāśotpādau. pratyabhijñāyate hi tad evedam iti dravyaṃ, guṇakarmaṇī ca vinaṣṭe. tad idam abhede nopapadyate. na nopapadyate, sthityutpattivināśātmakam eva no vastv iti rucakādyudāharaṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. tad iha vastv api guṇakarmanāśe naśyaty eva. rūpaṃ hi tad vastunaḥ, kathaṃ tadvināśe na naśatīti śakyate vaktum. tayor api nātyantiko vināśaḥ, vastvātmanā vidyamānatvāt. jātāv api caiṣaiva gatiḥ. tatrāpi hi sthityupattivināśā dṛśyanta eva. viyuktabodho 'pi dṛśayate. dṛśyate hi vinaṣṭapiṇḍaviyuktā puṇḍāntare jātiḥ. sā kathaṃ tato bhinnā bhaviṣyati. atha tatra kathañcid bhedam āśritya samādhir{1,262}abhidhīyate, śakyo 'sau guṇakarmaṇor api vaktum iti kena viśeṣeṇa jātāv abhedam āśritya guṇakarmaṇor bhedaṃ varṇayāñ cakruḥ. ato yadā jātyādayo dṛśyante, tadā[684]piṇḍād abhedenaivāvagamyanta ity abhedo 'pi teṣām. yaiva tu kācid anupapattir āpādyate sānekāntavādināṃ nāsajyata ity astu tāvad idam iti || 144 ||


__________NOTES__________

[684] tra
___________________________

         yadi tu jātyādibodhavidhānuvidhāyinaḥ sphaṭikādāv api cāruṇādibodhā bhaveyuḥ, kas teṣām api prāmāṇyaṃ vārayed ity āha -[685]tatrāpīti || 145 ||


__________NOTES__________

[685] a (GA)
___________________________


            evaṃ jātyādīnām abhedaṃ pratipādyedānīm aikāntikabhedavādinaḥ kāṇādān pratyāha -- na cāpīti. evaṃ hi manyante -- bhinnayor eva jātyāditadvatoḥ samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandha iti. tathā ca paṭhanti -- ayutasiddhānām ādhārādheyabhūtānām ihapratyayahetur yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāyaḥ iti. tadayutasiddhayoḥ sambandhitvāsambhavād anupapannam iti. kathaṃ punar ayutasiddhānāṃ sambandhitvam[686]anupapannaṃ bhavatīty ata āha -- nāniṣpannasya sambandha iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- keyam ayutasiddhaḥ. kiṃ[687]yutasiddhyabhāvamātram, athavā[688]pṛthaksiddhiḥ. yadi yutasiddhyabhāvaḥ, kasya kena sambandha iti siddhayor hi sambandhinoḥ sambandho bhavati, nāsiddhayoḥ. athāpṛthaksiddhiḥ, tatrāpy etad evottaraṃ nāniṣpannasya sambandha iti. apṛthaṅniṣpannayos tādātmyād iti bhāvaḥ. athaitaddoṣaparihārārthaṃ pṛthaṅniṣpattir iṣyate, tathā sati yutasiddhir evāpadyata ity āha -- niṣpattāv iti || 146 ||


__________NOTES__________

[686] tvaṃ na sambhava
[687] yadi yu (KA)
[688] thāpṛ
___________________________



         kiṃ punar[689]aniṣṭam āpāditam. nanv iṣyata eva jātitadvator asambaddhayor eva kiyān api kālabhedaḥ. tāṃ ca tayor avasthāṃ yoginaḥ paśanti nānye. na{1,263}tāvatā rajjughaṭayor iva tayor yutasiddhayor eva sambandhaḥ saṃyogaḥ syād iti vācyam. na hi naḥ pṛthaksiddhir yutasiddhilakṣaṇam. api tarhi. bhinnāśrayatvaṃ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ ca. dvayor anyatarasya vā yutasiddhiḥ tadabhāvo 'yutasiddhiḥ. ca na jātes tadubhayam astīty ayutasiddhayoḥ samavāya eva sambandho bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- tathā ca satīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvat pṛthaksiddhe jātivyaktī vayam upalabhāmahe. yogigamyaś ca jātyādirahitaḥ kṣaṇo dussādha eva. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. hetvabhāvāt sambandho na syād iti. na hi rajjughaṭayor iva pṛthaksiddhayor devadattādijātivyaktyoḥ saṃyojako dṛśyate. samavāyas tu na tāvat sambandhahetuḥ, sambandharūpābhyupagamāt. athāpi taddhetuḥ, naivam api yutasiddhau sambadhnāti. nanūktaṃ yutasiddhir eva jāter nāstīti bhinnāśrayasamavāyābhāvād apṛthaggatimattvāc ceti. na, yutasiddhiśabdasya pṛthaksiddhimātravacanatvāt, nañā tadabhāvamātram ayutasiddhir ākhyāyate. sā cet pṛthaksiddhir asti katham ayutasiddhir bhaviṣyati. athāpi pāribhāṣiko 'yutasiddhiśabdaḥ, tathāpi vyakteḥ svāvayavasamavāyitvāj jāteś ca vyaktyāśrayatvād bhinnāśrayāśrayitvam astīti yutasiddhiprasaṅgaḥ. na ca yutasiddhisambandhe samavāyo hetuḥ. na ca hetvantaram apy astīti sūktaṃ na sambandhe hetuḥ kaścid iti. sambandhahetvabhāvāc ca ṣaḍ api dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ asambandhā bhaveyur ity āha - ṣaṇṇām iti || 147 ||


__________NOTES__________

[689] r idam ani (GA)
___________________________


            api ca, ayaṃ samavāyaḥ sambadhya vā samavāyinau sambandhāti asambadhya vā. na tāvad asambadhya, asambaddhasya sambandhahetor adṛṣṭatvāt. sambandhas tu sambandhahetvantaram antareṇa na sambhavati, na ca tad upalabhyate. ataḥ samavāyibhyaḥ samavāyasya viyogād viśleṣāt samavāyinām api parasparaviśleṣaḥ syād ity āha -- samavāyeti. sambandhahetvantarakalpanāyāṃ tv avyavasthā syād ity āha -- tatkḷptāv iti || 148 ||

{1,264}   yadi tu samavāyinor ātmarūpaṃ svarūpam eva samavāyaḥ nāsāv anyena sambandhanīya ity ucyate, evaṃ tarhy aṅgīkṛto 'bhedavāda iti dharmadharmiṇor eva svarūpaṃ samavāyo 'stu yady avaśyaṃ samavāyanāmnā prayojanaṃ, kiṃ samavāyāntaragraheṇety āha -- atheti || 149 ||

            atra kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. uktam idaṃ vyatiriktasya sambandhahetvantarābhyupagame 'navasthā. abhede tu param ubhayavādisiddhayor dharmadharmiṇor evābhedo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. kiṃ samavāyagraheṇeti || 150 ||

         nanv astu jātyādidharmāṇām abhedaḥ, dharmy eva tu bhinno nopalabhyate yaḥ savikalpakajñānair viṣayīkriyate, tat tāvad upanyasyati -- nanv iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- nāyaṃ dharmī dharmebhyo 'tirikto 'ṅgulībhya ivāṅguṣṭho dṛśyate. na cāsya vyavasthāpane pratyakṣaṃ prakramate. tasyendriyajatvādindriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ pañcasu rūpādiṣūpakṣīṇatvāt. ṣaṣṭhasya ca manasaḥ svātantryeṇa bahirviṣayavyavasthāpane 'sāmarthyāt. yathāhuḥ --

                                   kṣīṇāni cakṣurādīni rūpādiṣv eva pañcasu |

                                   na ṣaṣṭham indriyaṃ tasya grāhakaṃ vidyate bahiḥ ||

iti. ato rūpādisaṅghātamātram evedaṃ bahir upalabhyate na tattvāntaraṃ vṛkṣasaṅghāta iva vanabuddhir iti || 151 ||

         atra parihāram āha -- āvirbhāveti dharmyantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratīmo hi vayaṃ viṣphāritākṣā rūpādivad ekaṃ dravyaṃ na ca viparyeti tat{1,265}katham anyathā bhaviṣyatīti. yattvabhedena nopalabhyata iti. satyam, kena vā dharmebhyo 'tyantabhedo dharmiṇa upeyate. grāhakābhāvas tu rūpādivadanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ darśanasparśanayor eva sāmarthyapradarśanena parihartavyaḥ. api ca yadi dharmātirikto dharmī na syāt ko 'yam āvirbhāvatirobhāvadharmakeṣu rūpādiṣv anugataḥ pratyabhijñāyate. pratyabhijānīmo hi vayam agnisaṃyogapracyāvitaprācyarūpam upajātarūpāntaraṃ so[690]'yaṃ ghaṭa iti ghaṭam. na ca tadatyantābhede ghaṭate sthityutpattivināśānām ekatrāpātāt. ato 'sti dharmebhyo bhinnaṃ teṣv anugataṃ, dharmirūpaṃ yadvaśād evaṃ vibhāga iti. api cātyantābhedapakṣe dharmagrahaṇam antareṇa dharmī na jñāyetaiva. dṛśyate ca dharmagrahaṇāt prāg eva santam asādau dharmijñānam ity āha -- yatra veti. ataḥ siddham asti dharmi dharmāś ca tadanatirekiṇo jātyādaya iti || 152 ||


__________NOTES__________

[690] sa gha
___________________________


            tadviśiṣṭabodhe pararūpanirūpaṇābhāvān nāprāmāṇyaṃ savikalpakajñānām ity āha -- ata iti || 153 ||

            astu vātyantabhedaḥ, tathāpi na mithyety āha -- yasyāpīti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānyarūpasaṃvedyatāmātreṇa mithyātvaṃ, kin tu punar anyathāsaṃvedanena. bādhakapratyayeneti yāvat. iha ca sarveṣāṃ sarvadā ca tadrūpā buddhir iti bhāvanāyā iva dhātvarthaviśiṣṭabodho na mithyeti || 155 ||

            nanv evaṃ kāyacakṣur gocaro dharmī bhidyate grāhakabhedād rūpādivat. tāni vā tadvad eva saty api grāhakabhede na bhidyeran anekendriyagrāhyam ekaṃ[691]sad{1,266}dṛṣṭaṃ sattvam iti cet, na. vikalparūpasyendriyeṇāgrahaṇāt. api cendriyāṇāṃ saṅkīrṇaviṣayatve 'kṣānekatvavaiyarthyam api. ekam eva hi tadendriyaṃ nānāviṣayān paricchetsyatīti kim indriyabhedena. tad uktaṃ -


__________NOTES__________

[691] kaṃ sattva (GA)
___________________________


                                  naikaṃ rūpādyabhedo vā dṛṣṭaṃ cen nendriyeṇa tat |

                                  akṣānekatvavaiyarthyaṃ svārthe bhinne 'pi śaktimat || PS 1.21c-22d (cf. NR 131,27-28)

iti, atrāha -- na cāneketi. yat tāvad uktaṃ grāhakabhedād bheda iti. tad ayuktaṃ, bhinnaśarīrasthacakṣur grāhyasyābhinnatvena hetor anaikāntikatvād iti || 156 ||

        yadi tu cakṣuṣṭvenaikatvād indriyabheda eva tatra nāstīty ucyate, tad ihāpīndriyatvena samānam. ato buddhibhedanibandhana eva bhedo na grāhakabhedanibandhana ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- jātyabhedād iti. ata eva bhinnendriyagrāhyāpi sattā ekabuddhiviṣayatayā na bhidyata ity āha -- tulyeti. sarvendriyair hi sattāguṇatvayor jñānam iti bhāvaḥ || 157 ||

           rūpādyabhedo veti yad uktaṃ tatrāha -- buddhibhedād iti. siddhasādhanatvaṃ vā dvayor api prayogayor ity āha -- eketi. sadrūpeṇa rūpādīnām ekatvaṃ rūpādirūpeṇa ca dharmiṇo nānātvam ity arthaḥ || 158 ||

            akṣānekatvavaiyarthye parihāram āha -- kvacic ceti. na kvacid dharmiṇi tvakcakṣuṣoḥ saṅkaro dṛṣṭa ity ekam evākṣaṃ yuktam ity arthaḥ. atra kāraṇam āha -- dārḍhyeti. yadi hi saṅkaradarśanād ekatvam āśrīyate, taddārḍhyadaurbalyabhedena vyavasthā nopapadyeta. dṛḍhe hi cakṣuṣi durbale ca śrotre rūpam upalabhyate. evaṃ balavati{1,267}śrotre durbale ca cakṣuṣy api śabdaḥ śrūyate. seyaṃ cakṣuś śrotrayor viṣayavyavasthā nākṣaikatve ghaṭata iti || 159 ||

            nanv iyaṃ vyavasthānupapannaiva, sarvatraiva prasaṅgāt. yadi hīndriyāntaram indriyāntaraviṣaye na pravartate, kvacid api na pravarteta. pravṛttau vāvyavasthayā sarvatraiva pravarteta atikramadarśanād ata āha -- yathā hīti dvayena. nedam adṛṣṭāntaṃ pakṣīkriyate yat kvacid vyavasthā kvacit saṅkara iti. saṅkīryate hi manaścakṣurādibhiḥ rūpādibodhe. sukhādisaṃvedane ca vyavatiṣṭhate. ataḥ kāryadarśanānusāriṇau vyavasthāsaṅkarau nānupapannau. na tv ekatra vyavasthādarśanāt sarvatraiva saṅkaro nirvartate. kvacid vā dṛṣṭa iti sarvatraiva prasajatīti || [160] ||

            kiṃ punar anayor vyavasthāsaṅkarayor manasaḥ kāraṇam ata āha -- śrotrāder iti. upahataśrotrādir api śabdādi smarati ity ata āntare smṛtisukhādāv anyanirapekṣaṃ, vartamānaṃ ca rūpādi na jānāti. atas tatra bahiḥkāraṇāpekṣaṃ manaḥ.[692]ataḥ kvacit saṅkaraḥ kvacic cāsaṅkara iti vyavasthā sidhyatīti || 162 ||


__________NOTES__________

[692] naḥ kva (KA)
___________________________


            evaṃ kāryavyavasthayā vyavasthāsaṅkarau pratipādyedānīm akṣaikatve doṣam āha -- ekam iti. nanv ekatve 'pi śaktibhedād vyavasthā setsyati, ata ekam eva sarvaśarīravyāpi tvagindriyaṃ kalpyatāṃ, śaktayas tasya dehabhāgeṣu bhinnā bhavantu kim indriyabhedenāta āha -- kalpyata iti. śaktibhedo vā kalpyate indriyabhedo vā. ko viśeṣaḥ. nanv indriyakalpanāyāṃ{1,268}śaktimadbhedo 'py aparaḥ kalpanīya iti gauravam. astu vā pramāṇavanty adṛṣṭāni kalpyāni subahūny api, santi deheṣu pṛthivyādibhūtabhāgāḥ kḷptagandhādiprakāśanaśaktayaś ceti varṇitam. yat tu sakalaśarīravyāpina ekasyaiva vāyavīyasya tvagindriyasya rūpādiprakāśanaśaktikalpanaṃ tadatyantāparidṛṣṭam apramāṇakam iti bhāvaḥ. indriyaṃ bhaved iti. indriyasthāne śaktiḥ kalpanīyatayā nipated ity arthaḥ || 163 ||

            evaṃ dārḍhyadaurbalyabhedena kāryavyavasthāṃ pratipādyākṣānekatvaṃ samarthitam. idānīṃ vyavasthānāśrayaṇe doṣam āha -- śṛṇuyād iti. yadi nendriyāṇi vyavasthitaviṣayāṇi bhaveyuḥ, badhiro 'pi cakṣuṣmān śabdaṃ śṛṇuyāt. cakṣuṣo 'pi tadviṣayavyāpārāt. ato naikatra saṅkaradarśanena sarvatra tatkalpanā kāryā. tad idaṃ dārḍhyadaurbalyabhedenety asyaiva vyatirekapradarśanam. vyavasthā tāvad dṛśyate. yadi tu sarvatraiva saṅkaraḥ syād ayaṃ doṣaḥ syād iti. manasa idānīṃ yathā hi manasa ity anena nidarśitayor[693]vyavasthāsaṅkarayor uktayor vyatireke doṣaṃ darśayiṣyan saṅkaravyatireke tāvad āha -- manaso veti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadi mano bahirviṣayavedane svatantraṃ bhavet, tatrāpy ayam eva doṣaḥ badhiraḥ śabdaṃ śṛṇuyād iti. tasyāpi manaso bhāvāt. ayaṃ ca vartamānasya cājñānād ity anena yo bahirviṣayavedane manasaḥ saṅkaro darśitaḥ tasya vyatireka iti || 164 ||


__________NOTES__________

[693] tasya vyava (KA)
___________________________


            antarviṣayavedane ca yanmanasaḥ svātantryam uktaṃ tadvyatireke doṣam āha -- na smared iti. yadi hy āntare 'pi bahirviṣayavedanavanmano bāhyāpekṣaṃ bhaved, badhiraḥ śabdaṃ na smaret śrotrābhāvāt. athāsaty api kāraṇe{1,269}smṛtiḥ syād, evam eva vartamānopalabdhir api bhavet. ayaṃ ca śrotrāder upaghāte 'pīty anenoktāyā āntareṣu manaso vyavasthāyā vyatireka iti || 165 ||

            paratantraṃ bahirviṣayavedane mana ity uktam. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ bāhyabodhe mano vyāpriyata iti. santi cakṣurādīny eva tatra kāraṇāni ata āha -- smṛtiś ceti velāyāmantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- evaṃvādinā[694]mana evākṣipyate. tatra caitad eva tāvad vaktavyam. ātmendriyārthasannikarṣe jñānasyābhāvo bhāvaś[695]ca manaso liṅgam iti. asti khalv ātmā. sannikṛṣyate ca nānārthair nāyanaṃ tejaḥ. kiñcid eva tu jñāyate na sarvam. tat kasya hetoḥ kāraṇavaikalyena kāryapratibandho dṛṣṭaḥ yathā satsu tantuṣu paṭo notpadyate tantusaṃyogānām abhāvāt. evam ihāpy asti tadanyad jñānakāraṇaṃ yasminn avyāpriyamāṇe na jñānam utpadyate vyāpriyamāṇe ca bhavati. tac ca mana ity ucyate. api ca śrotrādibhiḥ śabdādyupalabdhikāle yadi mano na vyāpriyate, katham uttarakālaṃ smaraṇam upapadyeta. mano hi smṛtyutpattau kāraṇam. tad yadi śabdādyupalabdhivelāyāṃ mano vyāpṛtaṃ bhavati, tataḥ pūrvam asāv artho manasā prakāśita iti parastād api smaryata ity upapannaṃ bhavati. bāhyendriyamātrakāraṇake tu pūrvajñāne teṣāṃ smṛtisamavāye vyāpārābhāvāt smṛtir na syāt. na hy akāraṇikā jñānotpattiḥ sambhavati. ato 'sti bahirviṣayabodhe manovyāpāraḥ. sukhādisaṃvedanaṃ cāsattve manaso nopapadyeteti. api cāsattve manaso yad idaṃ pūrvānubhūtānāṃ sarveṣām asmaraṇaṃ tannopapadyate. kiñcid eva tu kadācit kaścit smaratīti dṛśyate. tad evam upapadyate yady asti kiñcid antaḥkaraṇaṃ, tadātmasaṃyogaviśeṣeṇa hi tadā smṛtir vyavatiṣṭhate. na ca saṃskārodbodhānudbodhakṛtā vyavasthā. anugrāhako hi karaṇānāṃ saṃskāraḥ na svatantraḥ karaṇam. itarathā tu sa evāntaḥkaraṇam āpadyetety āha -- na ceti || 166 ||


__________NOTES__________

[694] nā yadi ma (GA)
[695] ve ma (KA)
___________________________



           āha -- setsyaty ayaṃ bāhyāntaḥkaraṇavivekaḥ. karaṇasadbhāva eva tu kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, bodhasvabhāvo hi puruṣaḥ. tadayam anyanirapekṣa eva śabdādīn{1,270}bhotsyate, ata āha -- bodheti. yadi hy ayaṃ bodha[696]svabhāvo 'nyanirapekṣo budhyate, yugapad eva viśvaṃ jānīyāt. ato 'vaśyamasya niyāmakāni kāraṇāny abhyupagantavyānīti || 167 ||

__________NOTES__________

[696] svarūpo 'nya
___________________________


            prakṛtāv idānīṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarau[697]grāhyagrāhakaśaktidvāreṇopavarṇitāv upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. kāryadvāreṇa hi grāhyagrāhakaśaktayaḥ. tābhyo vyavasthāsaṅkarasiddhir iti || 168 ||


__________NOTES__________

[697] rau grāhaka (KA)
___________________________


            nanu kāryānusāreṇendriyabhede varṇyamāne
nīlādibhedabhinnānekadarśanāt tadanusāriṇīndriyakalpanā na vyavatiṣṭhetaiva, ata āha -- cakṣūrūpādīti. nānāvidham api hi rūpaṃ viṣphāritākṣā budhyanta ity avāntarabhedam anādṛtya rūpamātraprakāśakam eva cakṣur iti niścīyate. evaṃ śrotre 'pi darśayitavyam. ato nendriyānantyam. cakṣūrūpādīti. cakṣurādibhedo rūpādibhedavaśeneti. ādiśabdasya pratyekam abhisambandha iti || 169 ||

            sukhagrahaṇārtham idānīṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarau saṃkṣipya darśayati -- tasmād iti. sparśavaddravyaparimāṇaṃ mūrtiḥ. asarvagatadravyaparimāṇaṃ vā, tadviśiṣṭāni bhūmyaptejāṃsi dravyāṇi dvābhyāṃ darśanasparśanābhyām upalabhyante. rūpādipañcakaṃ vaikaikaśaś cakṣurādibhiḥ. evaṃ dravyāntaraguṇāntarakarmaṇāṃ jāteś ca yathādarśanaṃ vyavasthāsaṅkarāv anusandhātavyāv iti || 170 ||

{1,271}   evaṃ tāvad asti dharmī grāhakabhede cābhinnaḥ. jātyādayaś ca tadanatirekiṇo dharmā iti pararūpanirūpaṇābhāvān na savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam ity uktam. idānīm aśabdarūpāṇām eva bhāvānāṃ savikalpakajñāneṣu śabdākāreṇa nirūpyamāṇatvād asti pārarūpyam iti ye vadanti, teṣāṃ matam upanyasyati -- nanv iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api jātyādirūpo dharmī, tathāpi teṣām eva śabdātiriktānām abhāvāt tadrūpeṇa vastuni nirūpyamāṇe śabdātmanaiva nirūpaṇam āpadyate. tataś cāśabdātmanāṃ śabdātmanā nirūpaṇe punar api pārarūpyam āpannam iti mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad eva pañca vikalpā mithyā syur iti || 171 ||

            pariharati -- na śabdeti. kāraṇam āha -- prāg iti. buddhir evātra śabdākārā nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 172 ||

            atra codayati -- nanv iti dvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- kim idaṃ prāg śabdād yādṛśī buddhir ity ucyate. na hi śabdārthasambandhajñānāt prāg gotvaśuklatvādirūpeṇa gavākārādibhāvaviṣayā buddhayo bhavanti. śabdasambandhottarakālam eva tadrūpā buddhir utpadyate. tad yadi śabdātirekiṇo jātyādayaḥ santi teṣāṃ ca tadrūpatvaṃ, tataḥ prāg api śabdasambandhād aśabdajño 'pi tadrūpaṃ lakṣayet. na ca lakṣayati. ataḥ śabdānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāc chabdasyaiva tadrūpatvam iti niścīyata iti || 174 ||

{1,272}            pariharati -- yatheti. yathaiva hi rūparasagandhasparśaśabdā evākṣajāyāṃ buddhau vibhaktā bhāsante vināpi śabdam, evaṃ gotvādijātayo gamanādīni karmāṇi prāg api śabdān nirvikalpakenāpi vilakṣaṇena rūpeṇa pratīyanta eva. sambandhagrahaṇottarakālaṃ tu kevalaṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhagrahaṇam evādhikaṃ nāparaṃ kiñcit. yadi tu śabdādayo na santīty ucyate, kasyādhyāsa iti vaktavyam iti || 175 ||

            sidhyaty api śabdātmakatā yadi śabdasambhedāt prāg gotvādayo na pratīyanta eva. na tv etad asti, agṛhītasambandhasyāpi tadbodhotpādād ity āha -- na ceti || 176 ||

               parastād api nābhedopacāro 'stīty āha -- śrutīti. kāraṇam āha -- vivekād iti. dvābhyām[698]indriyābhyāṃ dvāv arthaśabdau gamyete ity arthaḥ || 177 ||


__________NOTES__________

[698] bhyāṃ dvā
___________________________

            anyataradharmaniṣkarṣamātre tu śabdasya vyāpāraḥ, na svarūpāropa ity āha -- ananteti || 178 ||

            syād etat -- upāyaḥ śabdo 'rthabodhe. upāyadharmāś copeye 'dhyāropyamāṇā dṛṣṭā darpaṇādidharmā iva mukhādau, ata āha -- na ceti. anaikāntiko hetur iti bhāvaḥ || 179 ||

{1,273}            atrāpare vadanti -- na vayaṃ jātyādīn apalapāmaḥ. kiṃ tarhi. gaur ayam iti sāmānādhikaraṇyena śabdarūpānuviddhabodhād rūpasamāropam ācakṣmahe iti. tān pratyāha -- nityam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi śabdarūpānuviddha eva sarvadā gotvādibodhaḥ rūpāntaraṃ tu teṣaṃ kadācid api na dṛṣṭaṃ, kathaṃ tarhi śabdarūpāt tadrūpabhedasiddhiḥ, asati bhede kutra kim adhyastyata iti || 180 ||

            abhedābhyupagame ca pārarūpyābhāvān na savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam ity āha -- yady abheda iti. pāramārthike tu svarūpabhedābhyupagame 'dhyāropavācoyuktir anarthikā. na hy asaṅkīrṇasvabhāvaṃ vastu vastvantarātmanā bhrāntivarjitair āropayituṃ śakyate. na ca sarvadā sarveṣāṃ bhrāntiḥ sambhavati, tad etad āha -- bhedaś ced iti. ato bhrāntyaiveyam adhyāsakalpanā tadvādinām ity āha -- bhrāntyeti || 181 ||

            bhrāntau bījam āha -- śabdeneti. gṛhīto hy artho na śabdam antareṇa nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyata iti bhāvaḥ. tathāpi kim ata āha -- gaur iti. trayāṇām api vācyavācakajñānānāṃ samāno nirdeśaḥ gaur[699]iti śabdo gaur ity artho gaur iti jñānam iti. vācyaṃ ca sa ca buddhiś ca vācyatadbuddhayaḥ. tadvādināṃ puruṣāṇāṃ gaur iti samāno nirdeśaḥ pratīyata ity arthaḥ || 182 ||


__________NOTES__________

[699] gor artho (KA)
___________________________


            tathāpi kiṃ jātam ata āha -- nirdeśeti. ayam arthaḥ -- evaṃ hi śrotā vikalpayati yato 'yaṃ vaktā triṣv api samānaṃ śabdaṃ prayuṅkte, ato{1,274}'syānubhavas triṣv api samāna eva. tadvac ca svayam api savikalpakajñānaprameyam arthaṃ budhyamānas trigocarasya jñānasya vaktṛsvarūpatām adhyavasyati. yādṛśaṃ vaktrā pratipannaṃ tādṛg eva pratipadyata iti yāvat. evaṃ pūrvapūrvavaktranusāreṇottarottareṣāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ nirdeśasādhāraṇyād adhyāsabhrama iti || 183 ||

yadi nirdeśasādhāraṇyād bhrāntiḥ, arthādhyāsa eva kiṃ na śabdabuddhyoḥ pratipādyate. samānaṃ hi bhrāntibījam ata āha -- bhrāntīti. upāyo hy arthasya jaḍātmanaḥ svayam aprakāśasya matiśrutī. upāyapūrvikā copeyasthitir iti tatpūrvam arthaṃ budhyamānās tadadhyāsaṃ manyante. śrutiś ca śrūyata iti śabdo 'bhidhīyate. matyadhyāsaś ca pūrvam anupakṣipto 'pi kaiścid āśritaḥ. sa ca śabdādhyāsanirākaraṇenaiva tulyanyāyatayā nirākṛto bhaviṣyatīty upanyastaḥ. evaṃ bauddhagandhivaiyākaraṇā manyante -- jātyādir artho vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpadūrīkṛtanirūpaṇaḥ.[700]śūnyāṅkurajanmādau tu bāhyā[701]sambhavād aśakyo 'bhyupagantum, ato jñānākāra evārtha iti. tad api jñānāt prāg evārtharūpopalambhāt taddvāreṇaiva jñānāvadhāraṇān nirākṛtaṃ veditavyam. vikalpaparihāras tv ākṛtigranthe vakṣyate. śūnyādau tu bāhyārthasambhavo nirālambanavāda iti || 184 ||


__________NOTES__________

[700] rākaraṇaḥ (KA)
[701] hyārthasaṃ (GA)
___________________________



nipuṇaṃ tu cintayatāṃ triṣv api vilakṣaṇā buddhir upajāyata ity āha -- gotva iti. ubhayor jñānam anākāram anumīyata ity arthaḥ || 185 ||

ayam aparaḥ śabdādhyāse doṣa ity āha -- yadi ceti. śabdena sahābhedarūpeṇety arthaḥ. akṣādau śabde 'dhyasyamāne śabdaikatvāt tadrūpatvāc cārthasya devanāder ekatvaṃ prasajyata iti || 186 ||

{1,275}  nanv asty evānakṣanivṛttyā triṣv apy ekatvaṃ, na. śabdāt prāganavagateḥ. agṛhītasambandhasya ca śabdasyāpratyāyakatvāt. tad etad āśaṅkayā sahāha -- syād iti. adhyāsavādī svābhiprāyeṇa codayati -- gavādiṣv iti. itaraś ca[702]svamatatvenottaram āha -- neti. kāraṇam āha -- eketi. dṛśyate hi prāg eva śabdān nirvikalpakenāpy ekaṃ rūpam anugatam iti prāg evoktam iti || 187 ||


__________NOTES__________

[702] vastutve (GA)
___________________________


            vibhītakādiṣu naikarūpānugamo 'stīty āha -- traya iti. śabda evātra sādhāraṇo gavādijātiśabdavilakṣaṇo nārtha iti || 188 ||

            kiṃ punar atrāpy ekaśabdavācyatayā śābaleyādivadekadharmānvayo neṣyate. ata āha -- paraspareti. ayaṃ ca viviktākṛtibodho 'dhyāsapakṣe na yuktaḥ. śabdarūpasyāvibhāgād ity āha -- tadadhyāsa iti || 189 ||
            nanu na varṇaḥ śabdaḥ. kiṃ tarhi. sphoṭaḥ. tad iha bhinnārthapratyayāvaseya eva bhinnaḥ sphoṭa ity āśaṅkate -- bhinnāḥ syur iti. tatra parihāram āha -- neti. kāraṇam āha -- artha iti. saṃśayo hy artha uccarite śabde bhavati. sa śabdabhede na bhaved iti bhāvaḥ. yadi saṃśayaḥ tataḥ kim ata āha -- na sāmānyād iti. sāmānyadarśananibandhano hi saṃśayaḥ. sa śabdabhede 'nupapanna iti. śabdasādṛśyāt tarhi saṃśayo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- rūpābheda iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na varṇātiriktaḥ padasphoṭo 'stīti vakṣyāmaḥ. varṇā eva hi padaṃ, te cābhinnarūpāḥ pratīyanta iti || 190 ||

{1,276}   durbhaṇaḥ śabdabheda iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- bhavatyādāv iti || 191 ||

            ayaṃ cāparo doṣa ity āha -- śabdeti kathamantena. abhinnā hi śabdasya niṣpannarūpatā nāmākhyātayor iti. idaṃ ca nopapadyata ity āha -- kathaṃ ceti. kaḥ punar mūrto 'rthaḥ. na tāvaj jātiḥ amūrtatvāt. vyaktis tv adhyāsavādibhir api nāpalapitaiva. sā ca mūrtaiveti. ko doṣaḥ. satyam. idaṃ tu pariṇāmavivartavādinaḥ pratyuktam. pariṇāmavādino hi vāg evārthātmanā pariṇamatīti manyante, ta upālabhyante. katham amūrtasya mūrtaḥ pariṇāmaḥ. mūrtānāṃ hi mṛdādīnāṃ mūrto ghaṭādipariṇāmo bhavatīti yuktam. evaṃ vivartavāde 'pi vācyam. mūrtaṃ hi mukham ādarśe vivṛttaṃ yuktaṃ yad mūrtam upalabhyate. amūrtavivarte tu kathaṃ mūrtanirbhāsā buddhir iti || 192 ||

            tathā yac cedaṃ gavāśvādayo jātiśabdāḥ śuklādayo guṇaśabdā iti vibhajyante, tad api vācyarūpānapekṣaṇe nopapadyata ity āha -- gavāśveti ||

            viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo 'pi bāhyārthānapekṣayā na vyavatiṣṭhata ity āha -- vṛkṣaplakṣādīti || 194 ||

            sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca nīlotpalādiṣu śabdabuddhyor ivārthabuddhyor api nādhyāsa upapanna ity āha -- sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti. api ca{1,277}ekatropasaṃhṛte buddhī samānādhikaraṇe bhavataḥ. tad ihādhyāsavādināṃ kutraikatropasaṃhāro vācyaḥ. na tāvad asādhāraṇe, tasyāpi kalpanīyatvād ity āha -- ekatreti. asmanmate tu vācyabhāgānupraveśadvāreṇāsty ekatropasaṃhāra iti vivecanīyam iti || 195 ||

            yadi tv asādhāraṇa eva vastutvasāmānyagocara upasaṃhāra iṣyate, tataḥ sarveṣām eva gavāśvādiśabdānāṃ vastugocaratvāviśeṣāt sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ prāpnotīty āha -- vastumātra iti. iha vastutvābhyupagamam anāpādyaiva vārttikakṛtā doṣabāhulyād atiprasaṅgo 'bhihita iti || 196 ||

            abhyupagamyāpy asādhāraṇopasaṃhāraṃ vyaktyānantyān nīlopalapadaprayogo na syāt, dṛśyate cāsāv iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- na ceti || 197 ||

            na cānekanīlotpalavyaktisādhāraṇī nīlotpalatvajātir bhavadbhir iṣyate yatra śabdo vartetety āha -- na ceti. na kevalaṃ neṣyate, yuktiś ca tadabhyupagame na bhavatīty āha -- śabdārthayor iti. dvau hy atra nīlotpalaśabdāv adhyasyete. ataḥ śrutaśabdabhāgānugatau dvāv eva śabdādhyāsarūpāv arthau gamyete. na hi śabdadvayādhyāse pratyāyyaikatvaṃ sambhavatīti || 198 ||

            yadi sahaprayogamātrāt sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity ucyate, sa tarhi paryāyaśabdayor api kadācid avyutpannabodhārthe prayogo dṛṣṭa iti tayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syād ity āha -- śabdadvayasyeti || 199 ||

{1,278}  api ca nānavagatasambandhaṃ padaṃ pratyāyayati. na cānavagate 'rthe sambandho 'nubhavituṃ śakyate. tad ihādhyāsavāde sambandhānubhavavelāyāṃ kīdṛśo 'rthaḥ pratyetavya iti vācyam ity āha -- na ceti. na kenacid rūpeṇa pratyetuṃ śakyata iti bhāvaḥ || 200 ||

         kim iti na śakyate, ata āha -- tadānīm iti. śabdarūpo hy arthaḥ. na cāvyutpannas tādrūpyāvadhāraṇe samarthaḥ. tad ihādhyāsāt sambandhabuddhiḥ tataś cādhyāsa iti tatretaretarāśrayam iti bhāvaḥ. asādhāraṇena ca sambandhagrahaṇaṃ nāśaṅkannīyam eva, piṇḍāntare 'prayogaprasaṅgād ity āha -- na ceti || 201 ||

            tad idānīṃ sambandhānapekṣasyaiva śabdasyātmādhyāsaśaktatvaṃ balād āpatitaṃ, tatra ca prathamaśrāviṇo 'pi tadrūpārthabodhaprasaṅga ity āha -- tatreti ||

            na ca vākyaṃ tavāpi śabdo nityam arthena sambaddhaḥ tat kimarthe smaraṇaṃ nādadhātīti. mama hy asti vācyaṃ vyatiriktaṃ tad, yena vācyavācakasambandho 'vagataḥ sa śabdadarśanād arthaṃ smarati. yas tv asyedaṃ vācyam iti na jānāti na tasyārthasmaraṇam iti nānupapannaṃ kiñcid ity āha -- mameti. bhavatas tu vācakarūpātiriktavācyarūpābhāvāt prathamaśravaṇe 'py adhyastarūpatā syād iti pūrveṇa sambandha ity āha -- bhavata iti || 203 ||

            na tv etad astīti vyatirekeṇa darśayati -- yatheti || 204 ||

{1,279}   yataś ca gṛhītaśabdo 'pi nārthaṃ pratipadyate, tato naiva vācakādhīnaṃ vācyam ity āha -- tasmād iti. pramāṇāntarāvagatārtharūpasmārakatvāt tu śruter eva tatpāratantryaṃ yuktam ity āha -- smārakatvād iti || 205 ||

            upasaṃharati -- teneti || 206 ||

            pravṛttinivṛttyupadeśeṣu kuryād na kuryād ity evamādiṣu śabdasyātadātmakatvāt tadātmakārthabodho 'nupapanna ity āha -- pravṛttāv iti || 207 ||

            paryāyaśabdeṣu ca śabdabhedād artha(?bhedopa/bhedā)pattir ity āha -- karahastādīti || 208 ||

            api cāyam adhyāsaḥ sādṛśyād vā bhavati śuktāv iva rajatasya, uparāgād vā maṇāv iva japāruṇimnaḥ. na caitad ubhayam api śabdādhyāse sambhavati. dūrasthenānurāgāsambhavāt sādṛśyānavagateś ceti. tad etad āha -- ātmādhyāsa iti sārdhena. yad api vivartavādināṃ pratyavasthānaṃ dūrastham api candrādi jale vivarta(?m u/u)palabhyate, tadvacchabdo 'pi pratyeṣyata iti. tad ayuktam. arūpasya pratibimbāsambhavād ity āha -- dūrastheti || 210 ||

{1,280}   nanu yad idam uktaṃ dūrasthatvāc chabdenānurāgo na sambhavatīti. tad ayuktam. vaibhavena śabdasya sarvatra sannidhānād ata āha -- śabdeti || 211 ||

            kiñcāyam anurāgaḥ samānendriyagrāhyeṇaiva dṛṣṭaḥ yathā cākṣuṣasya maṇer aruṇimnā cākṣuṣeṇaiva. na hi tvacā sphaṭike 'nubhūyamāne cākṣuṣo 'ruṇimā tam anurañjayati. evaṃ śrautraḥ śabdo na cākṣuṣam artham anurañjayituṃ śaknotīty āha -- na ceti || 292 ||

            evaṃ tāvad aśabdātmanaḥ śabdātmakatayā vedane pārarūpyaprasañjanena yat savikalpakajñānānāṃ mithyātvam uktaṃ tannirākṛtam. adhyāsavādināṃ tu savikalpakajñānamithyātvenānumānādīnāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ durlabham ity āha -- anumāneti. na kevalam anumānādīnāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na sidhyati, sarvanirūpaṇānām eva tu vikalpādhīnatvāt sarvalokavedavyavahārocchedaprasaṅga ity āha -- nirūpaṇasyeti. nirūpaṇaṃ nirṇaya iti || 213 ||

            nanu sarvaṃ mithyaiva vāco 'tiriktaṃ vāṅmayatvād viśvasya, tad yathā śaṅkunā sarvāṇi parṇāni santṛṇṇāny evamoṅkāreṇa sarvā vāk santṛṇṇā oṅkāra evedaṃ sarvaṃ vāg eva viśvā bhuvanāni jajñire iti śruteḥ. ata āha -- tathāstv iti. sarvamithyātve pratijñāyā eva mithyātvād na sarvamithyātvaṃ sidhyatīti || 214 ||

{1,281} api cāyam adhyāsāparanāmnā bāhyāpalāpaḥ. bāhyāpalāpo māhāyānikaḥ pakṣaḥ. sa ca śūnyavādottareṇaiva nirākārya ity āha -- śūnyavādeti. buddhigrahaṇaṃ buddhyadhyāsanirākaraṇārtham. idaṃ ca prāg api vyākhyātam iti || 215 ||

            prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. bhinnaikatvādibuddhibhir iti. anugatavyāvṛttibuddhibhir ity arthaḥ || 216 ||

            evaṃ tāvat pramāṇāntarapratipannārthagocaraḥ śabdaḥ na tat tantram artharūpam ity uktam. idānīṃ tu yady api śabdopāyako 'rtho 'sati śabde nāvagamyate, tathāpi na tasya svarūpanāśo bhavati. na hi cakṣurāder abhāve rūpādipañcakaṃ na pratīyata iti tad asad bhavati. tad etad āha -- śabdābhyupāyaka iti dvayena. iha copāyāpekṣatvenāsattvaṃ nirākṛtaṃ, na hi dīpendriyādīnām ity atra hetor anaikāntikatvam uktam iti viveka iti || 217-218 ||

            nanv astu śabdātiriktam artharūpam. tat tu sambandhagrahaṇāt prāk śabdākāreṇa nāvagatam. uttarakālaṃ tu tadākāram avagamyata ity atadākārasya tadākārapratīter mithyātvam ata āha -- sambandhasyeti. nityo hi vācyavācakasambandha iti pūrvam api tacchabdavācyaśaktir āsīd eva. parastāt tv abhivyaktā.{1,282}etāvac ca tadānīm api śabdākāratvaṃ na tadātmatā. ato nātadākāraṃ tadākāratayā gamyata iti kuto bhrāntiḥ. śabdasambandhamātreṇa cedaṃ śabdākāratvam ucyate. na tu śabdātmakatayā, nityaṃ yadi ca gotvādīty atra śabdātmakatvam aṅgīkṛtya bhrāntitvaṃ nirākṛtam iti vivekaḥ. arūpatā aśabdarūpatety arthaḥ. kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate sambandhagrahaṇāt prāg api tadrūpam āsīd iti, atrāha -- yugapad iti. na hi yugapad eva sarve śabdāsambhinnam arthaṃ budhyante. yadaiva hy eko 'śabdākāram arthaṃ pratyeti, tadaiva vyutpanno gaur ayam iti vikalpayati. ato nātadrūpasya tadrūpatayā grahaṇam iti || 219 ||

            atra codayati -- tadākāra iti.

                                   yathaiva hy atadākāro na sarvair avagamyate |

                                   tadākāro 'pi na tathā sarvair iti kathaṃ tathā ||

iti. pariharati -- dvaye satīti. parīkṣāsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- kin nv iti || 220 ||

            nirṇayam āha -- sadasadbhāvayor iti. tadākāratvam asti nāsti ceti nopapadyate, vidyamānasya tu śaktyaśaktibhedād upalambhānupalambhau yuktau. śaktisadasadbhāvāv api tadādhārabhedād upapannāv eveti vidyamānaiva tadākāratā aśaktair nānubhūyata iti nirṇaya iti || 221 ||

         atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yatheti. rūpasya grahaṇe grahītṛbhedāt śaktāśaktatvaṃ yathety arthaḥ. etac ca sambandhaparihāre 'bhidhāsyata ity āha -- ityabhidhāsyata iti. itir idam arthe. śaktāśaktatve vibhajate -- teneti. yeneyaṃ{1,283}śaktito vyavasthopapattimatī tena śabdopāyakasya grahītuḥ śabdākārā dhīrnetarasyeti vivekaḥ || 222 ||

            atra codayati -- devadattādīti. tuśabdaḥ pūrvoktanivṛttau. nityas tu syād itivat. yad etad uktaṃ prāg api śabdākāra evāsāv artha iti tadavyāpakaṃ, devadattādīnāṃ kalpanāsvasambhavāt, tatra hy ādimān sambandhaḥ. artho 'pi devadattādir anityaḥ. ataḥ pūrvāparayoḥ koṭyoḥ prasaṃkhyānāt tādrūpyaṃ śabdarūpatvam anityam. ato 'vaśyam eva tatrātadākāraṃ tadākāratayā kalpyata iti mithyātvam iti || 223 ||

            pariharati -- tatrāpīti. devadattaśabdo 'pi devā enaṃ deyāsurityāśiṣā labdham arthaṃ nijayaiva śaktyā vadati. evaṃ caitrādiśabdā api nakṣatragrahādinimittā gavāśvādiśabdavannityasambandhā eveti tadvad eva nātadākāratā tadrūpapratyayaṃ pratīti devair datto yo 'rthaḥ sa tasyārthaḥ atas tadartharūpapratyayaṃ prati grāhyagrāhakayor vācyavācakayor autpattiky eva śaktiḥ, niyogamātraṃ tu yadabhinave piṇḍe tadanityam. na ca tadanityatayā śabdārthasambandhasyānityatā bhavati. śabdasyātadarthatvād iti || 224 ||

            yatra tarhi piṇḍe niyogavaśād eva devadattādiśabdā a(?na)nvarthā evam vartante. ḍitthādiśabdāś cānugamaśūnyāḥ tatra kathaṃ satyatvaṃ, tatra hi śabdātmanaivārtho vikalpyate na tv arthasamavāyi kiñcid viśeṣaṇam asti. saiva ca nāmakalpanety ucyate. anvarthatve tu yathāsambhavaṃ karmādikalpanaiva darśayitavyā. ataḥ punar api nāmakalpanaṃ mithyety āpatitaṃ tad ihaikeṣāṃ matenābhyupagamenaivottaram āha -- tatreti || 225 ||

{1,284}            svamatena parihāram āha -- yadā tv iti. satyam atadrūpa evāsau piṇḍaḥ parastād api na śabdākāreṇāvasīyate. kin tu tadavasthaiva saṃjñā, yādṛśo 'sāv arthaḥ pūrvam avagatas tādṛśasyaiva tasya smaraṇe hetuḥ. ato nānyad anyākāreṇa pratipannam iti kuto mithyātvam. kathaṃ tu nāmakalpanāyāṃ ḍittho 'yam iti sāmānādhikaraṇyabuddhiḥ. arthasamavāyinā hi viśeṣaṇena nīlotpalādiṣu sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ dṛṣṭam. ekāntabhinnagocarayos tu śabdārthabuddhyoḥ kathaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti vaktavyam. ato bhrāntir eveyam. maivam. uktaṃ hi -- nātra śabdākāraṃ vastu cakāstīti. ḍittho 'yam iti nāyam arthaḥ ḍitthaśabdātmako 'yam iti. na hīyam īdṛśī pratipattir iti. api tarhi ḍittha iti nāmāsyeti. ato na nāmakalpanā bhrāntir iti || 226 ||

            anyan mataṃ - prāg api nāmaniyogān nāmākāragrāhyaśaktir arthasyāsīd iti. atyantāsatyā gaganakusumavad bhāvayitum aśakyatvāt. niyoge tu kṛte 'sau śaktir abhivyajyate param. ataḥ prāg api tadrūpasadbhāve 'sti pramāṇam iti na pārarūpyaṃ, tad etad āha -- niyogād iti || 227 ||

            etad eva prapañcayati -- sarvākāreti. asti hi sarvaśabdaparicchedya[703]tāśaktir arthasya. yatra hi ḍitthaḍavitthayor anyatamaḥ śabdo niyujyate sa eva taṃ gamayati. śabdo 'pi sarvākārārthavijñānasamartha eva yatraiva niyujyate tam eva gamayati. tad evam aniyamaprasaktau niyamamātraṃ niyoktrā pitrādinā kriyata iti || 228 ||


__________NOTES__________

[703] dyaśa (GA)
___________________________


{1,285}   evaṃ tāvat sarvaprakāraṃ pārarūpyayuktir utsāritā. idānīṃ smṛtisaṅkareṇāprāmāṇyasambhāvanāṃ vārayati -- tatreti sārdhena. śabdārthasambandhaṃ smarato 'pi vā pramātur yā buddhir bhavati nāsāv apratyakṣaṃ, cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭe 'rthe yā buddhir bhavati sā pratyakṣaṃ tadānīm api cakṣussannikarṣo 'nuparata eva. evaṃ sa evāyaṃ gaur iti pūrvagṛhītānusandhānād api jāyamānā neyam apratyakṣaṃ, pratyakṣakāraṇasya cakṣuṣo 'nuparatatvāt. tad atra śabdārthasambandhasmaraṇapūrvagṛhītānusandhānābhyāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ na vāryata iti pratijñātaḥ (?)parastād upapādayiṣyata iti. na cātra tenendriyārthasambandha ity anena gatārthatvaṃ tatra smarann api svadharmeṇa vikalpayannaraḥ pratyakṣavān iti pratijñātaṃ kevalaṃ, na tūpapāditam. atra śabdādhyāsanirāsaparyantena sandarbheṇa svadharmavikalpaḥ prasādhitaḥ. idānīṃ tu smarann apīty asyārthaḥ prapañcyate. tena tad grahaṇakavākyam. uttaras tu tatprapañca ty anavadyam. idaṃ cānavahitānāṃ cittam anurañjayati netareṣām iti. kathaṃ punaḥ smṛtisambhedenāprāmāṇyam ata āha -- viviktā eveti || 230 ||

            vivekam eva darśayati -- smaryete iti. śabdasambandhau hi smaryete atas tāv apratyakṣau na tv arthasya pratyakṣatā vārayituṃ śakyata iti || 231 ||

         nanv artho hi pūrvagṛhīta eva gṛhyate. sa evāyam iti ca pratisandhīyate. ataḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- gṛhītam apīti. vyatirekeṇa ādhikyenety arthaḥ || 232 ||

{1,286}           ādhikyam eva darśayati -- vyaktīti. pūrvaṃ hi vyaktyantare jātir avagatā idānīṃ vyaktyantare 'vagamyate. tathā pūrvedyur avagatā aparedyur avagamyate nirvikalpakakṣaṇe 'vagatā savikalpakakṣaṇe 'vagamyata ity adhikaparicchedyābhāvād asti miter avasaraḥ. kālaś ca yadindriyasambandhārthagocaro 'vagamyate tadindriyajanmanaiva pratyakṣeṇāvagamyata iti tatsambandhasya pratyakṣatvam upapannam iti. tadapratyakṣavādināṃ tu cirakṣiprādipratyayā anālambanāḥ syuḥ. nanu ta eva kālasya liṅgam astu viṣayas tv amīṣām abhidhātavyaḥ. yadi dravyādayaḥ, na, tat svarūpamātre 'nutpādāt, tadgocaratve kālānumānāsambhavāt. svāṃśaparyavasānasya ca vijñānavāde nirākariṣyamāṇatvād na svāṃśālambanatvam. ato yad amīṣām ālambana (?sa/tat) pratyakṣād avasīyata eva. kāleti. ādiśabdenāvasthābhedo gṛhyata iti. nanu na kevalam adhikaṃ gamyate kin tu prāgavagatam apīti kathaṃ prāmāṇyam ata āha -- yaḥ pūrveti. savilapake hi śabdārthasvarūpasambandhakālasambandhāḥ prathante. tatra śabdādir aṃśo 'smṛtiviṣaya iti mā nāma pramāṇaviṣayo bhavatu. idānīn tanī tu vastunaḥ sattā na pūrvam avadhṛtety asti tatra pramāṇāvasara iti sthitaṃ prāmāṇyam indriyavyāpārānuvidhānāc ca pratyakṣatvam iti. ekaṃ cedaṃ pūrvavijñānajanitasaṃskārapratyutpannendriyādikāraṇakaṃ grahaṇasmaraṇātmakaṃ pratyabhijñānābhidhānaṃ pramāṇam iti veditavyam iti || 233 ||

            nanv idaṃ bhavaty adhikaviṣayaṃ, smaraṇottarakālaṃ bhavat kathaṃ pratyakṣam. na hi nirvikalpasya pratyakṣasyaiṣa dharmo dṛṣṭaḥ. ata āha -- na hīti. na hi smaraṇāt prāgbhāvitā pratyakṣalakṣaṇam. api tarhīndriyajatvam. tac cātrāpy aviśiṣṭam iti bhāvaḥ || 234 ||

{1,287}   yadi smaraṇenendriyapravṛttir eva vāryate tadā dūṣyate. tatas taduttarakālaṃ jāyamānaṃ savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhaved api. na tv etad astīty āha -- na ceti || 235 ||

         yataḥ smṛtyā nendriyaṃ virudhyate na vā dūṣyate. tena prāgūrdhvaṃ vā smṛter yad indriyārthasambandhād jñānaṃ jāyate sarvaṃ tat pratyakṣam abhyupagantavyam ity āha -- teneti || 236 ||

            nanu viditaśabdārthasambadhāḥ satyevendriyārthasambandhe kecid eva tam arthaṃ jātyādinā vikalpayanti nāpare. atas tāvatsāmagrīkasyaiva kasyacid abhāvād apratibandhakakāraṇaviśeṣā bhrāntir eva savikalpakapratyaya ity ata āha -- vimanaskā iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na vyutpattīndriyasamprayogamātrajaṃ jñānaṃ savikalpakaṃ, tad api sarvasādhāraṇaṃ manaḥpraṇidhānādy apekṣate. ato yadi nāma kasyacid vimanaskasya dūrasūkṣmasādṛśyādiviṣayadoṣād vyāmūḍhasya nāmuko 'yam iti viśadataram avabhāso bhavati, naitāvatā kuśalasya sūkṣmasādṛśyādivivekacaturasyāpi vibhrameṇa bhavitavyam iti yuktam iti || 238 ||

            atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yathā ṣaḍjādīti dvayena. tatsaṃskṛteti. ṣaḍjādyabhyāsasaṃskṛtety arthaḥ || 240 ||
{1,288}   yathā ṣaḍjādiṣv akuśalasyāpi viviktākārabodho bhavati vinā ṣaḍjādiśabdaprayogam, evaṃ gotvādyaviditāsmṛtaśabdair viviktam upalabhyata evety āha -- te hīti || 241 ||

            nānājātiguṇādisaṅkīrṇaṃ tu tadaśabdajñasya vijātīyapiṇḍaviviktam avabhāsate. śabdasmaraṇasaṃskṛtānāṃ tu piṇḍaviviktajātyādimātraṃ nirbhāsata ity āha -- saṅkīrṇam iti || 242 ||

            yata eva smaraṇatantrā vikalpāḥ, ato yadā yacchabdasmaraṇamāvirasti tenaiva tadā vastu vikalpyate. yathā cakṣuṣmadādinā rūpādi netareṇa, cakṣuṣmatāpi badhireṇa rūpamātraṃ na śabdaḥ anupāyatvād iti. tad etat sarvam āha -- yatheti dvayena. vivekahetūnām. śabdānām ity arthaḥ || 244 ||

            ataḥ siddhaṃ savikalpakam api pratyakṣam. yāvat tu vivekopāyā na śabdā buddhā bhavanti tāvannirvikalpakaṃ na tu tad evety āha -- teneti || 245 ||

{1,289}   ato yat kalpanāpi svasaṃvittāv iṣṭā nārthe vikalpanād iti bauddhair uktaṃ tat paradharmavikalpe 'numanyāmahe na svadharmajātyādivikalpaneṣv ity āha -- tasmād iti || 246 ||

            ato liṅgaliṅgisāmānyayos tatsambandhasya ca savikalpakapratyakṣavedyatvād upapannam anumānādīnāṃ pratyakṣapūrvakatvam ity āha -- pratyakṣatvam iti ||

            kiṃ punaḥ prayasyatā savikalpakasya pratyakṣatvaṃ sādhyate. nirvikalpakadvāreṇāpi bauddhādīnām ivānumānādivyavahāro ghaṭiṣyate ata āha -- sarvaṃ ceti. yathā na nirvikalpakapūrvakam anumānādyātmānaṃ labhate, tadanumāne 'bhidhāsyata iti || 248 ||

         atra codayati -- nanv evam iti. yadīndriyavyāpārānuparamamātrāj jātyādivikalpānāṃ pratyakṣatvam, evaṃ tarhi visphāritākṣo dūrād uṣṇo 'yam iti vahniṃ vikalpayati. tad api pratyakṣam āpadyate indriyavyāpārāvirāmād iti || 249 ||

            pariharati -- pratyāsanneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- agnisaṃvedana eva tatrendriyavyāpāra upakṣīṇaḥ. agnitvād eva vyāptibalenānumānikoṣṇavikalpo jāyate. gotve tu nendriyavyāpārataḥ pratyāsannam arthāntaraṃ pratyakṣatvena{1,290}sammataṃ kiñcid asti yena tad eva pratyakṣaṃ netarad ity ucyate. ato gotvam eva pratyakṣam iti || 250 ||

            yad api tatrāpi dūrād gomahiṣādisaṃśaye śabdaviśeṣādinā gotvādiniścayo bhavati, so 'kṣasambandha ānumānika eva na tu pratyakṣa ity āha -- tatreti || 251 ||

            api ca saṃvitparāhatam evārāduṣṇavikalpasya pratyakṣatvam. aparokṣā hi buddhiḥ pratyakṣaṃ, tad yadā sparśendriyeṇoṣṇam anubhūyate tadā tv aparokṣākārā buddhir iti bhavati pratyakṣaṃ, cakṣuṣā vahnau prakāśite bhavantī parokṣāvabhāsitvān na pratyakṣam ity āha -- sparśaneneti || 252 ||

         ataḥ svendriyānusāreṇaiva pratyakṣatā. indriyāntaraṃ tv asatkalpam evety āha -- tasmād iti || 253 ||

            kathaṃ punaḥ samānajanmanor uṣṇāgnivikalpayor ekaṃ pratyakṣam itarac cānumānikam, evaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ lakṣayatālaukikam eva pratyakṣaṃ lakṣitaṃ bhaved ata āha -- evam iti. nedam alaukikaṃ yatra hy aparokṣāvabhāsabuddhiḥ tat pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇād vināpi laukikā manyante. akṣasambandho 'pi{1,291}cāparokṣāvabhāsaupayikatayaiva lakṣaṇakārair api pratyakṣalakṣaṇatvenāśrīyate na svarūpeṇa. ato yatrāgnāvakṣasambandhaphalam aparokṣāvabhāsitvam anusriyate tasya pratyakṣatā netarasyeti siddham || 254 ||

ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

pratyakṣasūtraṃ samāptam



śubhaṃ bhūyāt



Part II
 05autpattikasūtra




{2,1}      atra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyakṣādyanimittatve pratipādite saduplambhakapramāṇapratyastama(?ya/yād
abhā)vaprameyatāṃ dharmasyāśaṅkya tannirākaraṇaparatayautpattikasūtram avatāritam abhāvo 'pi nāsti yataḥ autpattikas tu śabdasyārthena sambandhas tasya jñānam upadeśo 'vyatirekaś cārthe 'nupalabdhe tatpramāṇaṃ bādarāyaṇasyānapekṣatvāt iti. tac ca codanaivety avadhāraṇaṃ cākṣipati -- pratyakṣādāv iti. ayam arthaḥ -- bhāvagocaranikhilapramāṇābhāve hy abhāvaḥ pramāṇam. na ceha tathā, lokaprasiddher evābhāvāt. na ca sā na pramāṇaṃ, brāhmaṇādivarṇavivekasya tadadhīnatvāt. itarathā tadabhāvāt. na khalu sunipuṇam api vilokayamānā vayaṃ kṣatriyādivilakṣaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaśabdavācyaṃ piṇḍānugatam aparaṃ rūpam aparokṣam īkṣāmahe. tadavaśyaṃ varṇavivekāya lokaprasiddhiḥ svatantrā pramāṇam āstheyā. api ca sakalaśabdārthāvadhāraṇam eva tadāyattaṃ, tām antareṇa pramāṇāntarāsambhavāt. ato niṣiddhe 'pi pratyakṣādau nābhāvaśa(ṅkā). na ca codanaivety avadhāraṇopapattir iti || 1 ||

{2,2}            prasiddhim eva darśayati -- dhārmiketi hyantena. anugrahakāriṇi hi laukikā dhārmikaśabdaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante. pīḍākāriṇi cādhā(rmikaśabdam). yaś ca dharmam ācarati sa dhārmikaḥ. tad yady anugraho dharmaḥ tad evam upapadyate nānyatheti. etad eva bhagavato vyāsasyāpy abhimatam iti darśayati -- tatheti prayojanamantena. nir(viṣaya)prayogāsambhavāt tadviṣayam idamā pratinirdiśati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- viśiṣṭaviṣaye puṇyapāpapadadvaye ācaṇḍālaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vidyamāne tenaiva dharmādharmapramitisiddher anarthakaṃ śāstram iti. nanv evaṃ puṇyapāpapramāṇakau dharmādharmāv uktau, na lokapramāṇa(kau). naivam. tatprayogasyaiva lokāyattatvāt. tasmād ayam anupālambha iti || 3 ||

            evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- nirmūletītyantena. ayam arthaḥ -- prasiddhir hi prajñānam. tac ca (jñā)nadraḍhimā. na ca nirmūlaṃ jñānam ātmānaṃ labhate prāg eva jñānadraḍhimā. tad evaṃ nirmūlāyāḥ prasiddher abhāvāt kutaḥ sā pravṛtteti pramāṇair anviṣyata iti. nanu ca kāryadraḍhimnā mūlaṃ kalpayiṣyate, smṛtidraḍhimneva śrutir ata āha -- pratyakṣādīti. satyam. samūlā prasiddhiḥ pratyakṣādimūlatayā pratyakṣasūtre nivāritā codanā (mūlaṃ) bhaviṣyaty eveti || 4 ||

            nanu sannikṛṣṭārthagocaram eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam. ataḥ prasiddheḥ pramāṇāntarāgocarārthatvaṃ guṇaḥ na doṣāya, ata āha -- na ceti. na ca pratyakṣādīni parityajya loko nāma pramāṇagaṇe pramāṇam upasaṃkhyāyate. varṇavivekasambandhāvadhāraṇayos tu pratyakṣādipramāṇatvaṃ vanasambandhaparihārayor abhidhāsyāma iti.{2,3}api ca bhaved api prasiddhiḥ pramāṇaṃ, yadi vyavasthitaiva prasiddhiḥ syāt. sā tv avyavasthitā. tathā hi -- saṃsāramocakā nāma nāstikā bāhyahiṃsām eva dharmam āhuḥ. anye tu tapaḥ (?pra/prā)jāpatyādi pīḍātmakatvāt parapīḍāvat adharma.......stu vidhiniṣedhapramāṇakau tadviparītau dharmādharmau saṅgirante(?.) tad evaṃ mlecchāryāṇāṃ parasparavigānān na lokaprasiddhatvaṃ dharmādharmayor upapadyata ity āha -- saṃsāreti sārdhena || 6 ||

            nanv anumānābhāsasaṅkareṇa pramāṇam apramāṇībhavati. na hi pratyakṣābhāsasaṅkarāt pratyakṣam apramāṇaṃ bhavati. atha tatra kāraṇadoṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaḥ pramāṇatadābhāsavivekaḥ, so 'trāpy aviśiṣṭaḥ. atrāpi smṛtikārair vivekopāyo darśita eva. ācāraś caiva sādhūnām ityādinā. sādhavaś cāryāḥ. svābhāvikakṛṣṇamṛgacaraṇopalakṣitāryāvartanivāsinaś cāryaśabdavācyāḥ. atas tadācāro dharmo 'nyo 'dharma iti viveko bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- na ceti. śāstrasadasadbhāvanibandhano hy āryamlecchavibhāgaḥ tada(nāśrayeṇa) tv āryamlecchavibhāgo durbhaṇaḥ. ata eva śāstrasthā vā tannimittatvāt (1.3.9) iti vakṣyatīti. astu tarhi śāstramūlārthaprasiddhiḥ pramāṇam ata āha tanmūleti. na svatantrāyāḥ prasiddher eva prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyatīty abhiprāyaḥ || 7 ||

            ataḥ sakalabhāvapramāṇanirākaraṇāt śaṅkitābhāvanirākaraṇena codanaiva dharmādharmayoḥ pramāṇam ity upapannam ity āha -- tasmād iti. paśyatām iti. ṣaṣṭhī cānādare (2.3.38) ityanādare ṣaṣṭhīti || 8 ||

{2,4}      atra bhāṣyakāreṇa aupattikas tu śabdasyārthena sambandhas tasyāgnihotrādilakṣaṇasya dharmasya nimittam ity uktvā (katham) iti praśnānantaram upadeśo hi bhavatīti sautram upadeśapadaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, tatra na jñāyate kenāsya sambandha iti yogyapadānvayaṃ darśayati -- upadeśa iti. tasya dharmasyopadeśo jñānaṃ pramāṇam iti. nanūpadeśo granthasandarbhātmā, jñānaṃ cārthāvagrahaḥ. katham anayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam ata āha -- jñāyata iti. bhāvasādhano hi jñānaśabdo nopadeśaśabdena sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ labhate. ayaṃ tu jñāyate 'neneti karaṇasādhana iti yuktaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam iti || 9 ||

            kathaṃ punar upadeśo dharme pramāṇam ata āha -- autpattiketi. bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ hy aprāmāṇyam. tatra sambandhautpattikatvapratipādanena taddvārā puruṣānupraveśābhāvāt, puruṣāśrayatvāc ca śabde doṣāṇāṃ kāraṇadoṣanivāraṇaṃ tāvat kṛtam. tannirākaraṇena sahāprāmāṇyam anapoditam ity avyatirekapadaprayojanam āha -- abādha iti. avyatirekapadenābādhaḥ pratipādyate na hi deśakālayor ubhayor api codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ viparyetīti. tad evaṃ bādhakāraṇadoṣanirākaraṇe kṛte 'napoditam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyam iti tat pramāṇam ity anenoktam iti darśayati -- svata iti || 10 ||

            atra cārthe 'nupalabdha ity ucyate. tad ayuktam. upalabdhārthaviṣayam api pramāṇaṃ bhavaty eva. anubhūtir hi pramāṇaṃ pratyutpannendriyaliṅgādijanitā ca saṃvidanubhūtiḥ. ata evonmīli(tākṣa)syaikabhāvagocarāṇāṃ dhārāvāhikasaṃvidāṃ prāmāṇyam upapannaṃ bhavati. anyathā tan na syāt. na hi tatrānavagataṃ kiñcid anubhūyate. deśakālāntarasambandho 'nubhūyata iti ced, na. ekadeśasthe 'pi bhāvāt.{2,5}kālas tu parokṣaḥ. na ca parokṣāparokṣasambandho 'parokṣo bhavati, tarumarutsaṃyogavat. ato ('vagatārtham) anadhikārtham api grahaṇaṃ iti vācyam. na caivaṃ smṛtitvāpātaḥ. smṛtir hi pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitabhāvanāvaśalabdhasiddhir nādhikam apekṣate (?grahaṇa + tva) nendriyasāpekṣam ity uktam. ata eva gṛhītam api punargṛhyamāṇaṃ dṛśyata iti laukikā vyapadiśanti, na tu smaryata iti. ato na vidmaḥ kimarthe 'nupalabdha ity anena nirasyata iti (ata āha -) sarvasyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- anupalabdhārthaviṣayam eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam. anyathā smṛtitvāpātāt. na hi grahaṇasmaraṇayor gṛhītāgṛhītagocarayor gṛhītāgṛhītagocaragato viśeṣa upalabhyate. yat tu kāraṇabhedād bheda ity uktam satyam. svarūpabhedaupayikaḥ kāraṇabhedaḥ. svarūpaṃ tu gṛhītāgṛhītaviṣayatvād eva bhinnam. anubhūtir grahaṇam iti ced, yady api so 'nubhūtiḥ anumānādiṣu smṛtitvaprasaṅgaḥ. ato 'avaśyaṃ gṛhītāgṛhītāgocaratvam eva grahaṇasmaraṇayor bhedaḥ. kim idānīṃ dhārāvāhikasaṃvido na pramāṇam. na hi kā .......ktam. atrocyate. tatrāpy uttarottarakālākalitabhāvapratyākalanād upapannam evādhikagantṛtayā prāmāṇyam. na ca vaiśeṣikādivat parokṣaṃ kālam ācakṣmahe. pratyakṣam eva hi .....vartamānakālasambandhān bhāvānupalabhāmahe. katham arūpaṃ pratyakṣam iti cet. ākāśavad bhaviṣyati. na hi rūpi pratyakṣam iti naḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam api tarhi saṃvid eva parokṣāparokṣanirbhāsodīyamānedaṃ pratyakṣam idam apratyakṣam iti vibhajate. tad evaṃ visphāritākṣasya vyaktānupalakṣitottarottarasūkṣmakṣaṇabhedabhinnaikabhāvavi....kāparokṣanirbhāsāvabhāsodayāt upapannā pratyakṣatā pramāṇatā ca. ataḥ pramāṇāntarānupalabdhasvagocarapratyākalanād upapannam upadeśaprāmāṇyam iti sūktam arthe 'nupalabdha iti. atra bhāṣyam upadeśa iti viśiṣṭasya śabdasyoccāraṇam iti. tatra codanā vidhipadaparyāyaḥ śabdaviśeṣo bhāṣyakārasyābhimataḥ ity āha -- codaneti. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- vidhāyakaśabda upadeśa iti || 11 ||

            atra codayati -- vākyāntara iti dvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- yad idaṃ śabdaviśeṣasya vidher dharme pramāṇatvam āśritam, anena vākyāntaram api hi{2,6}vartamānopadeśakaṃ dharmapramitau pramāṇam eva. śreyas sādhanaṃ hi dharmaḥ. sa ca śreyasaḥ svargādeḥ sādhanena yāgādinā sādhyasādhanasambandhaḥ sarvākhyāteṣu sambhavati. svargakāmo yajetety ato 'pi hi yāgena svargaḥ sidhyatīti gamyata eva. yathā loke odanaṃ pacatīti pākaudanayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhabuddhiḥ. syād etat -- ākhyātam antareṇa sādhyasādhanasambandho na siddhyet, tadartho vidhir iti. tan na. anākhyātavākyaprayogāsambhavāt. prayojanāya hi vākyam uccāryate. nirākāṅkṣaṃ ca vacaḥ prayojanakṣamam ākāṅkṣānivartanaṃ cākhyātādṛte na sambhavati. itarathā vidher apy asambhavāt. stutyāpi hy ākhyātam eva khādirādivākyeṣu vidhāyakaṃ parikalpyate. athocyeta -- anuṣṭhito yāgādir dharmaḥ, na cānuṣṭhānaṃ (prava)rtakādṛte sambhavati. na ca vidhim antareṇānyaḥ pravartayatīti. tan na. icchānibandhanatvāt pravṛtteḥ. aniṣṭeṣu vidhiśatenāpy apravṛtteḥ. ato 'nenedaṃ sidhyatīti saṃvidi vopāyārthī sa tatra pravartata iti. na cādharmavarjanārtho vidhiḥ. pratiṣedhād eva nañas tatsiddheḥ. rāgādiprāptakartavyatānuvādena nañ eva niṣedhādhikāre nivartakaḥ. eṣā hi tatra vacanavyaktiḥ yaddhanyāt tan neti. ato 'narthako vidhiprāmāṇyapratipādanaprayāsaḥ. apauruṣeyaḥ śabdaḥ dharme pramāṇam ity etāvad eva vacanīyam iti || 13 ||

            pariharati -- vidhāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam icchātaḥ pravṛttiḥ. icchaiva tu prekṣāvatāṃ puruṣārthasādhanaviṣayā. na ca vidhinā vinā puruṣārthasādhanatvaṃ yāgādīnāṃ śakyate 'vagantum. ata evaudumbarādīnāṃ saty api phalapadasambandhe vidhivirahāt phalārthatvaṃ nety audumbarādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. nanu laukikapākaudanādivat sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhir uktā.{2,7}satyam uktā. ayuktā sā. loke pramāṇāntarāvagateḥ sidhyaty api. na tu vede. pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. nanu svargakāmapadasamabhivyāhāraḥ pramāṇaṃ, na. tasya śrutyā bādhāt. iha hi yajata iti sādhyākāṅkṣiṇī bhāvanāvagatā satī samānapadopādānaśrutyupanītayo ...........rdhātvarthasambandhanirākāṅkṣā satī na vyavahitakartṛviśeṣaṇatvopayuktasvargādibhāvyasambandham anubhavati. sannikṛṣṭālābhe hi viprakrṣṭo 'pi vaidiko bhavati na sannikṛṣṭa, ..........cyate. labhyate ceha dhātvarthaḥ sannikṛṣṭa iti na viprakṛṣṭaphalapadasambandho yukta iti || 14 ||

            kṛtividhau tarhi kathaṃ puruṣārthasādhyasiddhir ata āha -- vidhāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vidhir hi cetanapravartanātmakārthe phale vyāpāre śakyate puruṣaṃ pravartayitum. ataḥ samānapratyayopāttavidhyavaruddhā bhāvanā vidheḥ pravartanāśaktir mā vyāghānīti sannihitam apy apuruṣārthatvādaya............rvam atikramya vyavahitenāpi puruṣārthena svargādinā sādhyena sambadhyate. dhātvarthas tu sādhyatvāt pracyāvito bhāvanāyām eva sādhanākāṅkṣiṇyāṃ sādhanatayā niva........tamāvākyārtho bhavati yāgena svargaṃ kuryād iti. ataḥ puruṣārthasādhanasya yāgāder dharmatvasiddhir iti yuktam upadeśaprāmāṇyapratipādanam iti.

            idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam -- kā(rya)vidhau puruṣārthaḥ sādhyo labhyate. vidhir hi śabdabhedo vā liṅādiḥ, tadvyāpārātiśayo vā, ko 'pi tadarthabhedo vā. sarvathā ca na yujyate. śabde hi pravartayitari puruṣārthasambandhe pramāṇam asti. āpte hi buddhipūrvakāriṇi pravartake hitakāryayaṃ māmaphale na pravartayatīti buddhvā bhavati pravṛttiviṣayavyāpāraphalavattā(dhya)vasāyaḥ. śabdas tv acetano nāsmin pravartayaty api puruṣārthaphalapratilambhaḥ. na hi prabalapavanābhihato 'vaṭe nipatat phalaṃ pratilabhate. api ca pramāṇaṃ śabdaḥ. pramāṇānāṃ prameyopadarśanād anyatra vyāpāraḥ. pratyakṣaṃ hi rūpādīn upadarśayati na tu pravartayati. tredhā hi prāmāṇikāḥ pramāṇaphalaṃ vibhajante. hānam upādānam upekṣā ceti. tad idaṃ pramāṇānāṃ pravartakatve nopapadyate. tadā hy upādānam evaikaṃ pramāṇaphalam āpadyeta. kaṇṭakapratyakṣeṇa hi kaṇṭakeṣu pravartyamāno jihāsann api tān{2,8}mṛdnīyāt. syād etat -- śabdapramāṇadharmo 'yaṃ na pramāṇāntarāṇām iti. na, pramāṇatvāviśeṣāt. evaṃ hi prayogo bhavati. śabdo na pravartakaḥ pramāṇatvāt pratyakṣādivat. astu vā pravartakaḥ. niyamena .......pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ. na ca liṅādiśrāviṇo niyamena pravartamānā dṛśyante. prathamaśrutād apravṛtteḥ. aviditasamayatvād apravṛttir iti cet, kim idānīṃ sambandhasaṃvidapekṣayā yadi śabdaḥ pravṛtteḥ kārakaḥ. na hi kārakāṇi svarūpasaṃvidam apy apekṣante. (prāg eva samayasaṃvidaṃ?) mṛtsalilapracchannaṃ hi bījam aviditasvarūpasāmarthyam api svakāryam aṅkuram ārabhamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭam. evam eva śabdavyāpāro vidhir ity api nirasanīyam.

            syān matam -- abhidheya eva liṅādīnāṃ vyāpāro vidhiḥ. ato na pūrvoktadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ iti. na, anirūpaṇāt. sa khalu preṣaṇādilakṣaṇo vā syād, anyo vā. na tāvad preṣaṇādilakṣaṇaḥ śabde sambhavati. acetanatvāt. na cānyas tatsamarthācaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ, tasya kārīṣādivadanirūpaṇāt. kārīṣasya hi vahneḥ śītāpanodano 'dhyayane dṛṣṭa(?mu/u)pakāraḥ. na śabde tathā sambhavati. pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. śabdasya cāgṛhītasambandhasyāpratyāyakatvāt. yadi brūyād vyāpārāntarakalpane syād ayaṃ doṣaḥ, kḷpta eva tu liṅādīnām abhidhābhidhānalakṣaṇo vyāpāraḥ śabdāntarāṇām iva svārthaprakāśanānyathānupapattipramāṇakaḥ pravṛttihetutvapratilabdhapravartanāparanāmā vidhir iti pratibrūyād enam. sa khalu vyāpārabhedo 'bhidheyo vā syād anabhidheyo vā syāt. anabhidheye aśabdā.......syabhāvanāsamabhivyāhārānupapattiḥ. kiñ ca sarvaśabdānām evānumānena svārthagocaro vyāpāra unnīyate. na ca tathāvagataḥ. pravṛttihetubhāva......pārāḥ pravartayantīti ced, viśeṣahetur vācyaḥ. yady arthaviśeṣagocaratā viśeṣahetuḥ, sa tarhy arthabhedo vidhiḥ, tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. pravṛ.......varthabhedaḥ. yadi bhāvanā na, tasyā vartamānāpadeśeṣv apy aviśeṣāt. anyaś cet nainam upalabhāmahe pramāṇābhāvāt. abhidhīyata eva liṅādibhir ātmīyam abhidhānam iti cet. ..........sarvaśabdebhyaḥ pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ śakyate vārayitum. na ca kāryonneyam abhidhānam abhidhīyata iti sāmpratam. ananyalabhyaṃ hi śabdābhidheyam upāgaman dhīrāḥ. kiñ ca yadi vyāpārasvarūpābhidhānaṃ sa ................pravartakatvaprasaṅgaḥ. sopaśleṣo viśeṣa iti ced, na. svarūpābhidhānaprasakteḥ. na hy anabhidhāya viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyābhidhānaṃ sambhavati. api{2,9}cābhidhābhidhānābhyupagamena pa......viśeṣahetor abhāvāt. astu tarhy arthabhedo vidhiḥ. kaḥ. kāryam. kiṃ punaḥ kāryam. kāryam eva hi kāryam. na hīdaṃ rūpāntareṇānubhūyate. nanu na kriyātireki kāryaṃ pramāṇāntarair avagamyate. satyam. ata eva śabdaprāmāṇyasiddhiḥ. anyathā pramāṇāntaragocaratvena sāpekṣatvād aprāmāṇyaṃ codanāyāḥ. api ca kālatrayaviparivṛttyarthagocarāṇi mānāntarāṇi. kāryaṃ ca parāmṛṣṭakālabhedaṃ svapramāṇād avagamyata iti na pramāṇāntaragocaraḥ. kārakavyāpāro hi yāgādiḥ kālatrayāvacchedyo nādhikāraḥ. yady evam asatkāryaṃ kālatrayāparāmarśāt śaśaviṣāṇavad āpadyeta. na. kālenānekāntāt. kālo hi na tāvat kālāntaraparicchinnaḥ. na ca nāsti kālaḥ. kālāntarāvacchede tv anavasthāpātaḥ. alabdhakālāntarasambandho 'pi kālaḥ pramāṇasāmarthyād astīti cet. samānaṃ hi kārye 'pi. tad api svapramāṇebhyo liṅādiśabdebhyaḥ kālānavacchinnam avagamyamānaṃ katham asad bhaviṣyati. pramāṇasambandho hi sattā, na kālasambandhaḥ. kāryam eva tu manasi vartamānaṃ niyuṅkta iti niyoga ity ucyate.

        nanu niyogo niyuktiḥ. sa ca niyoktṛvyāpāraḥ. na ca vede niyoktāsti apauruṣeyatvāt. śabdasya cāniyoktṛtvān na tadvyāpāro niyogaḥ. adūraviprakarṣeṇa tu niyogādipadaprayogaḥ. yāthātmyavedanāyāṃ tu liṅ eva paṭhitavyaḥ. sā hy asya pramāṇam. kim ātmakas tarhy ayam. uktaṃ kāryātmeti. na ca dravyādyanātmakatvād abhāvaḥ, tadvad eva kāryam api tadvibhaktam eva deśakālanarāvasthāntarāviparyayāt svasaṃvitsaṃvedyaṃ nāstīti śakyate 'vagantum. udīyate khalv api liṅādiśrāviṇāṃ kāryasaṃvit. na ceyam anālambanā, na ca svāṃśālambaneti vijñānavāde varṇitam. ato nirviṣayā saṃvidātmānam alabhamānā svaviṣayabhūtaṃ kāryam upakalpayati. na ca pratibhāmātram idam iti vācyam. aniyatanimittā hi pratipattiḥ pratibhā. na ceyam aniyatanimittā, śabdanimittatvāt tadanantaram utpatteḥ. katham ananyagocare kāryātmani vyutpattiḥ. tadabhāve vā śabdāt pratipattiḥ kalpyatām. liṅādīnāṃ sakaletaraśabdavilakṣaṇaḥ ko 'pi mahimā, yadaviditasama(?yā/yā a)pi svārthaṃ gamayanti. athavā sarvasyākumāramāsthaviraṃ ca kāryāvagatiḥ pravṛttihetur iti prasiddhiḥ.{2,10}tadanyam api liṅādiśabdaśravaṇānantaraṃ ceṣṭāviśiṣṭam upalabhyākalayati nūnam itaḥ sakāśād asya kāryasaṃvidāsīt katham aparathā pravartata iti. nanv evaṃ kriyām eva kāryatayā ajñāsīd iti parasyāpi tadgocarām eva kāryadhiyam unnayati. na. vartamānāpadeśeṣu saty api kriyājñāne pravṛttyadarśanāt, kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya vyabhicārāt pravṛttāvahetutvāt. etad eva phale 'pi darśayitavyam. ato nirmuktākhilaphalādivikalpam avyabhicaritapravṛttisambandhaṃ kāryamātraṃ liṅādibhyaḥ prayojyavṛddhenāvagatam iti vyutpadyamāno jānāti. na hi kāryāvagatir bhavati pravṛttiś ca neti sambhavati. ataḥ kāryam eva kāryavidhir ity ācāryāḥ pratipedire. nanu ca preṣaṇādayo liṅarthāḥ. na, svasantāne pravṛttihetutvena teṣām anupalabdheḥ. vede ca vyabhicārāt. (nanu tar)hīṣṭābhyupāyatā liṅādīnām artho bhaviṣyati. sarvo hi samīhitopāyam ākalayya tatra tatra pravartata iti param api ceṣṭamānam upalabhya jānāti nūnam iṣṭo .......mavyāpāraḥ śabdaśravaṇānantaraṃ cāyaṃ ceṣṭata iti śabdeneṣṭābhyupāyatā pratipāditā bhavati. sa eva vidhiḥ. pravartanārūpo hi saḥ. pravṛttihetuṃ dharmaṃ ca pravadanti ...... . ataḥ preṣaṇādhyeṣaṇābhyanujñātiriktam apravṛttapravartanaṃ niyojyārthakarmagocaraṃ lokavedasādhāraṇaṃ codanopadeśaparyāyapadavācyaṃ liṅādīnām artho vidhir iti yuktam. hi ........tya jaimininoktam upadeśa iti. bhāṣyakāreṇa ca upadeśa iti viśiṣṭasya śabdasyoccāraṇam iti vivṛtam. puruṣārthopāyaṃ kilānavagatam avagamayan śabdāntare dūram utkrṣṭo liṅādiśabdo 'viśiṣṭa ity uktam. ato lokavedatantrāntarānugato 'yam eva siddhānta iti kaiś cid unnītam.

            tad idam anupapannam. tathā hi -- saṃvid eva tāvat paripanthinī. na hi liṅādiśravaṇasamanantaram iṣṭābhyupāyo 'yaṃ vyāpāra iti bhavati matiḥ. api tarhi, pravartanāvagatiḥ. nanu ceṣṭābhyupāyataiva pravartanā pravṛttihetutvāt. tan na. evaṃ sati yasya parṇamayī juhūr bhavati ity atrāpi vidhitvaprasaṅgaḥ. tarati mṛtyum ity atrāpi. bhavati hi tatrāpi parṇamayatā apāpaślokaśravaṇasya aśvamedho vā brahmahatyātaraṇasya sādhanam iti pratipattiḥ. yadi matam -- asyedaṃ bhavatīty anvayamātram atrāvagamyate na vyatirekaḥ, na ca tam antareṇa sādhyasādhanasambandho{2,11}'vagamyate iti. kathaṃ tarhi svargakāmo yajetety atrāpi svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanasaṃvit. na hi tatrāpi sati yoge svargo bhavati asati neti matiḥ. yāgeneti hi tṛtīyā sādhanabhāvam avagamayatīti ced, na. tṛtīyāśravaṇāt. vidher ayaṃ mahimā yadatṛtīyānto 'pi yajiḥ karaṇatayā nirdiśyate. sa ced anyo nābhyupagamyate kathaṃ svabhāvasādhyo yajiḥ karaṇatayā nirdiśyate. api ca yatra spaṣṭam iṣṭābhyupāyatvam avagamyate yāgasya yatheṣṭābhyupāyo 'yaṃ yāgaḥ yāgena svargaḥ sidhyatīti vā, tatrāpi vidhitvaprasaṅgaḥ. kiñ ca taddveṣīti tatkāri cāyam evaṃ bruvāṇo dṛśyate. tathā hi pratibhā vidhir iti nirasyataitad uktaṃ -

                                na nirālambanaṃ jñānaṃ kriyā sādhanayoginī |

                                   samānyasmin

iti. tad idaṃ tavāpi samānam iti varṇitam. api ca evaṃvādinā sādhu samarthitaṃ vidhāv anāśrite iti. atra hi vidhyadhīnā yāgāder iṣṭābhyupāyatā na tu saiva vidhir iti darśayati. tasmād atikuśalair upadeśāpadeśayor aviśeṣa evopapādita iti nirmuktākhilopādhividhitattvam atīndriyam anyadeveti pūrvoktam eva sādhīyaḥ.

            atra vadāmaḥ -- naivam api yāgasvargayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhiḥ. niyogo hi tadā sādhyaḥ. na ca sādhyadvayam ekatra samavaiti, samatvād asambandhāt. nanu niyogasiddhināntarīyakī svargasiddhiḥ. ata eva sādhyavivṛddhir iyaṃ na tu svargo 'pi svatantratayā sādhyaḥ. nirapekṣaṃ ca sādhyadvayam ekatra virudhyate, nānuguṇam. yathāha -- niyogasiddhau sarvaṃ tadanuguṇam iti. kena neṣyate. tasmād avirodha iti. tad asat. kiṃ hi svargasiddhim antareṇa niyogasya na sidhyati. na hi nityādhikāreṣu niyogaḥ sādhyāntaram ākāṅkṣati. kāmādhikārāḥ kāmyaparyantā iti cet, ko hetuḥ. kamisādhyatvāgavatiḥ. tathā hi svargakāmo yajeteti sādhyasvargaviśiṣṭādhikārisādhyo niyogo 'vagamyate. sa katham asidhyati svarge sidhyet. ataḥ svargasiddhir avagamyata iti naḥ sādhyasvargaviśiṣṭo 'dhikārī.{2,12}kas tarhi. kāmyasvargaviśiṣṭaḥ. ataḥ svargaṃ kāmayamānaḥ puruṣo niyogaṃ sādhayiṣyati. anyadicchato 'nyatra kriyā nopapadyata iti ced, na. niyogasāmarthyād upapatteḥ. niyogo hi pradhānabhūtaḥ sādhyatayāvagataḥ svargam api kāmayamānam ātmany ākarṣatīti kim anupapannam. api ca sidhyann api svargo yāgāt sidhyatīti na naḥ pramāṇam. svargayāgau hi yugapadaruṇaikahāyanīvadekapradhānakāryānvayinau nānyonyānvayam anubhavataḥ. na cāruṇimna iva dravyāvachedaśaktir yajer api svargasādhanaśaktir avadhṛtā pramāṇāntareṇa. nanu kim atra pramāṇāntareṇa. svarge yāga eva pramāṇam. sa hi svargakāmaṃ yāge niyuṅkte. na cākāmopāye kāmī niyoktuṃ śakyate. uktottaram idam. kiṃ hi bhagavato niyogasyālaukikasyāsadṛśamahimno duḥ(khata)yā phale 'pi naraṃ pravartayati. tasya hy anupāye kāminaṃ niyuñjānasya kim iva hīyeta. yāge niyogo niyuṅkte iti vadatā nūnam idam avadhīritam. ārambhe hi puruṣo niyujyate na karmaṇīti. tasmān na svargayāgayoḥ sādhyasādhanasambandhasiddhiḥ. yad api ca kriyādikārye vyabhicārād anupādhike vyutpattir ity uktaṃ, tadayuktam. pratītaviṣayatvād vyutpatteḥ. na hi kriyādivyabhicārāt śaśaviṣāṇaṃ liṅādyartha iti śakyate vaktum. yad api manyate kriyākārya eva loke vyutpannaḥ phalasamabhivyāhārād vede 'nyadavināśi kāryaṃ liṅādyartha iti pratyeṣyate. loke tu saṃmugdhenāpi vyavahārasiddher na śabdārthatattvanirūpaṇam. bahava eva gauṇalākṣaṇikaśabdanibandhanā loke vyavahārā dṛśyante. vede tu svargakāmo yajeteti kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya bhaṅguratvād āmuṣmikasvargādiphalasādhanāśakteḥ kālāntarasthāyikriyāto bhinnaṃ kāryam upeyate. vākyaśeṣāc caikatra samunnītaḥ śabdārtho yavavarāhādyarthavadanyatrāsaty api vākyaśeṣe 'vagamyate. nityādhikāreṣv asaty api phalapadasamabhivyāhāre tathāvidham eva kāryaṃ liṅādīnām artho bhaviṣyatīti. tad idam anyad evābhyastam anyac copanipatitam. kriyākārye (viṣpanna?) sthāyikāryaṃ pratipadyate. na ca kriyāyāḥ phalasādhanatāśakter aśabdārthaḥ san yuktaḥ kalpayitum. kāmaṃ karmaṇa evāphalaniṣpatteḥ samasti rūpam iti kalpayitum ucitam. na ca pūrvāvagataśabdārthānyathākaraṇam. na hi karmaṇy anuśiṣṭā dvitīyā saktuṣu tadasambhavād viparivartya karaṇam abhidhatta iti yuktam abhidhātum. sarvaśabdeṣv anāśvāsapraṅgāt. ata eva{2,13}tatra tatra yathāśrutārthasamanvayānupapatteḥ kvacid guṇavādaḥ kvacillakṣaṇā kvacid viniyogabhaṅga iti tantre vyavahāraḥ. na tu viniyogabhaṅgād abhidhānam eva śabdānām anyathā nīyate. api ca śrutakarmaphalasambandhānupapatter anavagatapūrvam apūrvaṃ kāryaṃ liṅartham upayatā sādhu śrutam upapāditam. kiṃ hi liṅāparāddhaṃ yat tasyālaukikam artham atikramya karmaphalasambandha upapādyate. nanu nādyāpi liṅartho niścīyate. ayam eva hi nirṇayasamayaḥ. atra ca śrutaphalapadāntarasamabhivyāhāropapattaye 'tīndriyam eva kāryam iti niścīyate. ato na kiñcid virotsyata iti. kim idānīṃ svargakāmo yajeteti śruter apratītir eva, liṅarthe saṃśayo vā. apratītau kriyātmanaḥ kāryasya phalasambandhānupapattir ity etad eva durbhaṇam. saṃśayas tu pakṣadvayāvalambī. na cālaukike kriyātirekiṇi kārye liṅādayo nirūpitaprayogāḥ. na cātyantāparidṛṣṭāpūrvārthagocaraḥ saṃśayo dṛṣṭacaraḥ. yavādiṣu tv āryamlecchaprayoganibandhano dṛṣṭapūrvārthagocaraḥ saṃśayo yukta eva. ata evātra na vākyaśeṣān nirṇayaḥ. sandigdhe hi sa varṇitaḥ. na ca liṅarthe saṃśayaḥ. kin tu loke vyutpattyanusāreṇa kriyātmany eva kārye niścayaḥ. yad apy ucyate karmaphalasambandhopapattaye 'nyat kāryam upalabhyata iti. kena vā karmaphalasambandho darśitaḥ. na hy ayaṃ vainiyogikaḥ. niyoga evātra pramāṇam. sa cet tadadhīnasiddhiḥ duruttaram itaretarāśrayam, siddho hi niyogo viṣayībhūtasya bhāvārthasya karaṇatām āha. tatsiddhyā ca niyogātmalābha ity alam anenāpi.

            yathāvārttikam anusandhāsyāmaḥ. evaṃ hi vārttikakṛtā bhāvārthādhikaraṇe uktaṃ liṅādiśabdānāṃ puruṣaṃ prati prayojakavyāpāro 'bhidhātmikā bhāvanā vidhir iti. dve kila bhāvane mīmāṃsakāḥ saṅgirante śabdātmikām arthātmikāṃ ca. tatrārthātmikā sarvākhyātasādhāraṇī svargādiphaladharmikā yāgādidhātvarthakaraṇikā svavākyaprakaraṇānyaprakaraṇānārabhyavādasmṛtilokācāraprāptatattad iti kartavyatāvatī tatra tatra sidhyati. śabdātmikā tu liṅādiśabdānāṃ prayojakānāṃ prayojyapuruṣakarmikābhidhāsambandhajñānakāraṇikārthavādoditaprāśastyeti kartavyatāvatīti vivecanīyam. kathaṃ punarabhidhā śabdātmikā. śabdavyāpāro hi saḥ. na. vyāpāratadvator anatibhedād upapatteḥ. dravyam{2,14}eva hi pūrvāvasthātaḥ pracyutaṃ parām avasthām aprāptaṃ pūrvāparībhūtaṃ vyāpāraśabdavācyam. kathaṃ liṅādīnām abhidhā puruṣakarmikā. na hi te puruṣam abhidadhati bhāvanāvacanatvāt. satyam. bhāvanaiva tair abhidhīyamānā na svarūpamātreṇa vartamānāpadeśavad abhidhīyate. kin tu kuryād (iti) pravṛttiviṣayatayā. na ca śabdaśaktayo 'nuyoktum arhanti. tathā hi -- liṅādiśravaṇānantaraṃ prayojyavṛddhaṃ ceṣṭamānam upalabhya tataḥ pravṛttihetupratyayaḥ prayojyasyāvagamyata iti tāvat sarvavādisiddham avivādam. pravṛttihetusvarūpe tu bahudhā vivādaḥ. tatra kriyāphalādīnāṃ vyabhicārād apravṛttihetutvāt, pramāṇāntarāgocare tu pravṛttihetau vyutpattyasambhavāt, karmaphalasambandhānupapatteś ca sakaletaraprakārāsambhavād avivādasiddham abhidheyapratyayabalonnīyamānasvarūpaṃ liṅādīnām abhidhānam eva pravṛttihetur iti sāmpratam. sā ca pravartaneti sthitam. sā ca pravartyakarmikā. pravartyaś ca puruṣa iti yuktaṃ puruṣakarmatvam abhidhāyāḥ. liṅādivyāpāro 'py abhidheyapratyayahetutvād abhidhety ucyate. puruṣaṃ ca pravartayan pravartaneti gīyate. na ca sarvābhidhāsu prasaṅgaḥ, śabdaśaktivaicitryād ity uktam. śaktir hi kāryadarśanasamadhigamyā. tad yataḥ pravṛttidarśanaṃ tadvyāpāraḥ pravartanā, pravṛttihetutvāt. na ca śabdāntarebhyaḥ pravṛttir upalabhyata iti na tadabhidhāyās tathātvaprasaṅgaḥ. yaś cābhidhāyā anabhidhāne doṣaḥ uktaḥ, so 'bhidhānapakṣābhyupagamenaiva parihṛtaḥ. yat tu kāryonneyatvād anabhidhānatvam uktaṃ tad apy ayuktam. kiṃ hi kāryam anupapadyamānaṃ pravartanām avagamayati. na tāvad bhāvanāvagatiḥ, vartamānāpadeśeṣv api prasaṅgāt. ato 'nanyapramāṇatvād upapannam abhidheyatvam abhidhāyāḥ. yat tu ananyapramāṇake vyutpattyasambhava ity uktam. na, arthāpattipramāṇakatvāt. nanv arthāpattyā pravartanāpadeśasādhāraṇam abhidhāyā rūpam unnīyate. na ca tāvanmātraṃ pravartanā laḍādibhyo 'pi pravṛttisaṃvedanaprasaṅgāt. asādhāraṇas tu ko 'pi viśeṣo liṅpravṛtteḥ pramāṇāntarāgocara eveti duṣpariharo vyutpattivirahaḥ. maivam. pravṛttihetutvenārthāpattitas tadavagamāt. tathā hi -- yatra tāvat liṅādibhyaḥ pravṛttir upalabhyate, tatra mayā pravartitavyam ity antaḥsaṅkalpamūlātmā liṅpravṛttiviśeṣa unnīyate. apravartamānā api pravartasveti māmayamāheti liṅśrāviṇo vaktāraṃ nirdiśanti. tad avasīyate pravṛttihetur abhihito liṅā. sa ca narte vāpārāt sidhyatīty uktam eva. na ca kim ātmako liṅvyāpāra{2,15}iti vācyam. antaḥsaṅkalpamūlātmā hy asāv iti vakṣyati. nāsāv udāsīnaḥ kadācid avagamyate. pravṛttijanana eva hi bhāvabhede vyutpattir āsīd iti svayam api pravartitavyam iti pratipadyamāna eva hi liṅarthaṃ pratipadyate. nodāsīnam ākhyātāntaravat. no hi phalādayaḥ svarūpeṇāvagatāḥ pravartayanti. asya tvayam evātmā yat pravṛttidhiyaṃ janayati. aparyanuyojyatvād vastusvarūpāṇāṃ nāmākhyātavibhāgavadupapatteḥ. so 'yam evamātmani liṅarthe vyutpannaḥ svapratipattikāle na śabdādṛte tam arthaṃ budhyata ity ananyapramāṇakatvam. na tu pravartanāsvarūpam evānyato nāvagataṃ, yena matāntaravad vyutpattivirahaś codyeta. samprati tu na jāter iva vyaktim anyataḥ pravartanāṃ pratipadyāmaha iti śābdīm abhidadhmahe. na cābhidhā nābhidhīyata iti vācyam. abhidhāśabdavadupapatteḥ. yad eva hi śabdaśravaṇānantaram ananyalabhyaṃ buddhau viparivartate tadabhidheyam. tathā ca liṅādīnām abhidhānam iti kiṃ nābhidhīyate. uktaṃ hi liṅādibhyaḥ pravṛttiheturupalabhyata iti. na ca liṅādīnām abhidhātmano vyāpārād anyaḥ pravṛttihetuḥ śakyate nirūpayitum iti. ata eva nānavasthā. na hi pravartanāvat tadabhidhānam api śabdād avagamyate, yat tadgocaram aparam abhidhānam upeyate. na ca liṅādisvarūpābhidhānaprasaktiḥ, svayam eva tadvyāpāravailakṣaṇyāt. liṅupaśleṣe hi viśeṣake viśeṣaṇābhidhānam āpāditam. svagate tu viśeṣe tadanavakāśam eva. sarve śabdavyāpārāḥ khalv api svarūpeṇaiva vyatibhidyante. ata eva vilakṣaṇābhidheyapratyayahetubhāvabhājaḥ ekasyā api vidhivibhakteḥ kriyākālādivannābhidhābhidhānam anupapannam. ato liṅādīnām abhidhā pravartanā so 'yaṃ vidhiḥ. āha ca --

                                   abhidhāṃ bhāvanām āhur anyām eva liṅādayaḥ |

iti. tad anenaivamātmanā vidhinā sambaddhā bhāvanā pravṛttiviṣayatayāvagatā phalavattayā niścīyate, svasantāne phalavataḥ pravṛttiviṣayatayāvagateḥ. tathā cāvagatānuṣṭhīyata iti vidhiśaktim upakrāntām avasīdantīm uttabhnāti phalavattā, na tu saiva vidhir iti. ata evāpuruṣārtheṣu sāgaraṃ tared ity evamādiṣu vidhyavagatiḥ. tathā tatra na syād itarathā tatra na syāt apuruṣārthatvāt(?). liṅvyāpāras tu tatrāpy aviśiṣṭaḥ, nirvāhikāyās tu phalavattāyāḥ pramāṇābhāvād na{2,16}nirvahati. tadabhāvaś cānāptavākyatvāt. vede tv apauruṣeyatvān na puruṣadoṣāśaṅkāpīty upapāditam. vidhau tu tam atikramyeti prapañcitaś ca vidhir api manāg ity uparamyate iti || 15 ||

           (apauruṣeyatvāt?) anapekṣatvād iti sūtrāvayavaṃ vyācaṣṭe -- svapratyayeti. anāptavākye hi dṛṣṭavyabhicāritvāt tajjanitāt pratyayāt pratyayāntaraṃ svīyam arthāvadhāraṇāyāpekṣate. na ca tatrāpy anāptavacaḥ pramāṇam anuvādatvāt. āptoktīnāṃ tu pramāṇaviṣayagocarāṇāṃ prāmāṇyāt tasyaivāptasya narasyāpekṣā kim ayam artho 'nena pramāṇenopalabdho na veti. na ceyam ubhayy apy apekṣā codanāṃsu sambhavati, apauruṣeyatvasya vedādhikaraṇe vakṣyamāṇatvāt. tata upapannaṃ codanāyāḥ prāmāṇyam iti || 16 ||

            atrānantaraṃ vṛttikāramatārambhabhāṣyaṃ - vṛttiāras tv anyathemaṃ granthaṃ varṇayāñ cakāra tasya nimittaparīṣṭiḥ ityevamādim iti. tatrādiśabde tāvad dvaividhye sādhvasādhuvivekārtham āha -- ādiśabda iti. makārānto 'yamādiśabdaḥ na luṅanta iti. kāraṇam āha -- likīti. sāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ tu napuṃsakaliṅgatā. atra ca prathamam eva granthātmake viśeṣe 'vagate na sāmānyavivakṣā yukteti. bhittvā tu vākyaṃ sāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ kleśo bhavatīti. aparam api vṛttikāramatena parīṣṭisūtravyākhyānārthaṃ bhāṣyaṃ na parīkṣitavyaṃ nimittam iti. tad ayuktam. sūtre naño 'śrutatvāt, ata āha -- nañ iti. idaṃ hi sūtraṃ vidhiniṣedhaśūnyam aparipūrṇaṃ nañadhyāhāreṇa paripūryate. prasiddhasyadharmanimittasya parīkṣāvidher ayogyatvād iti vyākhyāte tu nañadhyāhāreṇa parīṣṭisūtre pratyakṣasūtram avatārayituṃ bhāṣyakṛtoktaṃ - nanu vyabhicārāt parīkṣitavyaṃ nimittaṃ śuktikā hi rajatavat prakāśate yataḥ iti. evaṃ hy atra{2,17}paricoditaṃ - na prasiddhatvaṃ nimittāparīkṣāyāṃ hetuḥ, prasiddhatarasya pratyakṣasya śuktirajatavedane vyabhicārād iti. tad ayuktaṃ, na hi pratyakṣaṃ vyabhicarati api tarhi tadābhāsam. na cābhāsavyabhicāre pramāṇavyabhicāraparicodanā yujyate. ata āha -- saṅkarād iti. pratyakṣatadābhāsayor akṣajatvena sādṛśyān mohād ābhāsavyabhicāre 'pi pratyakṣavyabhicāraṃ codayatīti || 17 ||

            tad eva prapañcayati -- pramāṇeti. vakṣyamāṇapāramārthikapratyakṣalakṣaṇājñānād vyabhicārāt parīkṣā kāryeti codayati. etat paricodanottaratayā pratyakṣasūtram upavarṇitaṃ naitad evam. yat pratyakṣaṃ na tad vyabhicarati. yad vyabhicarati na tat pratyakṣam. kiṃ tarhi pratyakṣam. tatsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma satpratyakṣam. yadviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ tenendriyāṇāṃ puruṣasya samprayoge yad buddhijanma tat satpratyakṣam. na cedṛśasya vyabhicāro 'sti. tad idaṃ vārttikakāro darśayati -- naitad iti. parīṣṭisūtreṇāparīkṣā pratijñātā pratyakṣasūtreṇopapādyopasaṃhṛteti || 18 ||

            kathaṃ punar evaṃlakṣaṇake 'parīkṣā sidhyatīty ata āha -- tatreti. tatra hi pratyakṣalakṣaṇe. yad anevaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ tad ayathārtham. pratyakṣaṃ tu yathārtham eva. ayathārthāśaṅkā tu parīkṣāyāṃ hetur iti yuktam aparīkṣyatvam iti.
         kiṃ punar ayathārthajñānam. śuktau rajatam iti. sā khalu doṣavaśād anyākāreṇāvabhāsata iti bhavati tadgocarajñānam ayathārtham. tad idam ayuktam. na hi śuktī rajatam iti bhāsate. kiṃ tarhi idam iti śuktirajatasādharaṇātmanā purovarti dravyaṃ gṛhyate. anantaraṃ ca sadṛśadarśanodbodhitaprācīnarajatānubhavaprabhāvitabhāvanābījajanmā doṣavaśāl luptatadavamarśā rajatam iti smṛtir udeti. tad ete dve eva grahaṇasmaraṇātmake vijñāne. tadgocarayoś ca doṣavaśād eva bhedakadharmānavadhāraṇam. bhedāgrahaṇād eva vibhramavyavahāraḥ, na punar anyasyānyathābhāsanāt. idam iha bhāsata iti pratītisākṣikam. ataḥ kathaṃ rajatarūparūpitasya śuktir ālambanam. idam eva hy ālambanasyālambanatvaṃ yadātmākārajñānajananam.{2,18}ato nātadākārasya tadālambanam iti jñānam eva sākāram iti balād āpatitam. na khalu rajatam iti śukter ākāraḥ. rajataṃ tu nāsannihitam akṣajajñānālambanam iti yuktam. ato bāhyarahitaṃ nirālambanam eva jñānam iti balād āpannam. evañ ca mudhaiva nirālambanānumānapratyākhyānaprayāsaḥ. api ca doṣanibandhano vibhramaḥ. doṣāś ca svakārye śaktivighātahetavaḥ. ato yuktaṃ tadvaśena bhedakadharmānavadhāraṇaṃ, na punar anyasyānyathā bhānam. api ca evam ayaṃ viparītakhyātivādī vaktavyaḥ rajatadhiyaḥ śuktigocarāyāḥ kiṃ nibandhanam iti. na tāvad indriyaṃ prāpyakāritvād, asannihitarajataprāptyasambhavāt. anyaprāptau cānyaprakāśane 'tiprasaṅgāt. pramāṇāntaraṃ tv asambhavād anupanyasanīyam. ato grahaṇakāraṇābhāvāt smṛtir iyam iti niścīyate. asti hi smṛteḥ kāraṇaṃ pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitobhayavādisiddhā bhāvanā. nanv asati tatparāmarśe smaraṇam api nopapannam. na nopapannam. anubhūtaviṣayaṃ hi jñānaṃ smṛtiḥ. na tad iti parāmarśaḥ. tasmād idaṃ rajatam iti grahaṇasmaraṇayor ubhayor api yathārthatvād yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgo durbhaṇaḥ.

         atra vadāmaḥ -- yadi dve apy ete yathārthe, na tarhi bhrāntiḥ. ayathārthajñānaṃ bhrāntir iti laukikā manyante. smarāmīty agraho bhrāntir iti cet. tan na. bhāṣyakāro hi sa evāsamīcīnaḥ pratyaya iti pratyayam asamīcīnaṃ darśayati. api ca ko 'yam agrahaḥ. grahaṇābhāva iti cet. abhāvo nāma na kaścid āyuṣmatāṃ yo bhrāntir ity ucyate. nanu smaraṇam eva smarāmīty ullekhaśūnyam agrahaṇam ācakṣmahe na tattvāntaram. evaṃ tarhi rajatam iti smṛtir bhrāntiḥ. na ca tad yuktam. mithyā bhrāntir iti paryāyau, na smṛtir mithyā, yathāvasthitārthaviṣayatvāt. pūrvānubhūtadeśakālāgraho bhrāntir iti cet. na. anyānavabhāso 'vabhāsāntaraṃ mithyākaroti, sarvamithyātvaprasaṅgāt. na hy ekasmin bhāsamāne sarvaṃ bhāsate. ato yady api rajatasya deśakālau na smaryete, rajataṃ tu yathāvasthitaṃ smṛtyā viṣayīkṛtam iti na bhrāntiḥ. atha sāpekṣatvāt smṛter aprāmāṇyam, ato bhrāntir iti cet. yady evaṃ sarvasmṛtīnāṃ bhrāntitvāpātaḥ, aviśeṣāt. na ca smaran bhrāmyatīty ucyate. atha mataṃ - gṛhyamāṇasmaryamāṇayor vivekāgraho bhrāntir iti, uktam asmābhiḥ nāgraho nāma kaścidṛte grahaṇasmaraṇābhyām. tayoś ca na grahaṇaṃ bhramaḥ, pramāṇatvāt. na ca{2,19}smṛtiḥ. vyabhicārād atiprasaṅgāc ca. vivekāgrahe ca vibhrame sarvasaṃvidāṃ bhrāntitvaprasaṅgaḥ. avaśyaṃ hi yena kenacid viveko na gṛhyate. syān mataṃ - vyavahāravisaṃvādo mithyātvam iti, tan na. taddhetor abhāvāt. yadi khalv idam iti grahaṇaṃ rajatam iti deśakālānavacchinnaṃ rajatasmaraṇaṃ, ko vyavahārahetuḥ. no khalu rajatapadād anadhiṣṭhānaṃ rajataṃ smaran rajatam iti vyavaharaty atredam iti tadvidvān. yo yadarthī sa tadupāditsayā ceṣṭate. anadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu rajataṃ jānato na vyavahārahetum upalabhāmahe. api ca ko 'yaṃ niyamaḥ smṛtarajatas tadarthī śuktāv eva pravartata iti. yadi hy ayaṃ tām eva rajataṃ jānīyāt, tatas tatra pravartata iti yuktam. itarathā loṣṭādāv api pravarteta. na hy ayaṃ śukter iva rajataṃ tato 'pi vivinakti. avaśyaṃ sthūlo 'pi viveko jighṛ(?kṣi/kṣa)to nānubhūyate. athocyeta -- jñānadvayam apy etad vivekāgrahaṇāt satyarajatasaṃvido bhinnam iti nāvabhāsate. sā ca vyavahārahetutayāvagatā. tato 'trāpi pravartata iti. aho durūham idam ūhitam. idaṃ tu brūmaḥ -- kim iha satyarajatasaṃvido viveko nāvabhāsate, tadabhedo vā bhāsate iti. pūrvasmin kalpe pūrvavat pravṛttyabhāvaḥ. uttarasmin viparītakhyātivādaḥ. saṃvittī bhinne abhinne bhāsete vastunī ceti na viśeṣaḥ. atha satyarajatabodhatulyatāṃ manyate na tattvaṃ, na tarhi tadvadbhāve tadvyavahāraḥ. na hi gavā sadṛśaṃ gavayaṃ jānan gaur ayam iti vyavaharati. vyavahāravisaṃvāde ca bhrāntihetāv atadarthino vyavahārābhāvād bhrāntyabhāvaḥ. tasyāpi śabdaprayogo 'stīti ced, na. nirvikalpakabhrāntau tadadarśanāt. svatantrasmṛtaṃ ca rajatam aprasaktaṃ kathaṃ śuktau niṣidhyate nedam iti. prāptipūrvako hi pratiṣedho bhavati. sa katham asatyāṃ prāptāvātmānaṃ labhate. nanu nātra kiñcid bādhyate. kin tv anavagato viveko 'vagamyate nedaṃ rajatam iti. ko 'rthaḥ. śukter viviktaṃ rajatam iti. aho vyākhyānakauśalaṃ tatrabhavatāṃ yat saṃvido 'py anyathā vyavasthitā anyathā vyākhyāyante. rajatavyavahāro bādhyata iti ced, na. tasyāpy aprasakter uktatvāt. aprasaktavyavahārasya bādhavirahaprasaṅgāt. vyavahārabādho 'pi na rājājñayā. api tarhi, prasaktatādrūpyanivāraṇena. ato 'nyad anyākāreṇa prasaktaṃ bādhyata iti sāmpratam. api ca spaṣṭīkṛtā tādrūpyaprasaktir idaṃ rajatam iti. nanv anālambanatā prāpnotīty uktam. satyam. yad anyathāsantam anyathā pratipadyate tannirālambanaṃ jñānam{2,20}iṣyate. kim ihādbhutaṃ bāhyānālambanatā hi yatnato naḥ pratiṣedhyā, sarvatra deśāntarādigatabāhyālambanatābhyupagamāt. katham asannihitaṃ jñānam utpādayatīti cet. kim ayaṃ pratyakṣadharmaḥ sarvajñāneṣv āropyate. pratyakṣaṃ hi sannihitavartamānagocaraṃ, na jñānāntarāṇi. na cedaṃ pratyakṣam ābhāsatvāt. yad apy uktaṃ - katham anyasamprayuktam indriyam anyākārasya jñānasya hetur iti. uktam atra bhāṣye -- doṣo mithyājñānasya kāraṇam iti. tadbhāve hi mithyājñānaṃ bhavati. asati tasmin samyagjñānadarśanāt. nanu doṣāḥ kāryaṃ vighnanti, na kāryāntaraṃ janayanti. na. svapne manodoṣād avartamānasyāpi vartamānavad bhānāt, kāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ hi kāryaṃ taddoṣe duṣyatīti nānupapannam.
eṣa ca jñānasya doṣo yady anyagocarasyānyākāratvam. ataḥ sannihitam asannihitarajatākāreṇāvalambate duṣṭakāraṇajaṃ jñānam ity ubhayālambanasya jñānālambanatvam. ātmendriyamanorthasannikarṣo hi jñānasya hetuḥ. so 'satsu doṣeṣu samyagjñānahetuḥ, satsu tu viparītajñānahetur iti sūkto yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāga iti. kiṃ punaḥ pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ yena tad yathārtham ata āha -- yadābhāsam iti. yadākāraṃ jñānaṃ tenendriyāṇāṃ samprayoge yat puruṣasya buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam iṣyate. kathaṃ tadayathārthaṃ bhaviṣyatīti || 19 ||

         nanu lakṣaṇaparatve sūtrasyātiprasaktir uktā. na cāpy etena sūtreṇa pratyakṣaṃ lakṣyata iti vadatā katham idānīṃ lakṣaṇaparatayā sūtraṃ varṇyate. ata āha -- sampūrṇeti. yathāvasthitaṃ sūtram ābhāsasaṅkarād alakṣaṇam. vṛttikāramate tu vyatyastaṃ śaknoti lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣayitum iti, kathaṃ punaḥ sampūrṇam ata āha -- tatsator iti. yathāśrute hi sūtre indriyasamprayogajatvamātraṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam. tac cābhāse 'py aviśiṣṭam ity atiprasajyate. vyatyastena tu tadā buddhyākāraparāmarśanād bhāsamānākārendriyasamprayoge yā buddhiḥ sā pratyakṣam ity upaskāre śuktirajatajñāne bhāsamānendriyasamprayogābhāvān na pratyakṣam atiprasajyata iti. utkṛṣṭasya sacchabdasyārtham āha -- śobhanārtha iti. nanu pūrvaṃ{2,21} vartamānārthatayā samprayogaviśeṣaṇārthaḥ sacchabdo vyākhyātaḥ. katham idānīṃ śobhanārtha ity ucyate. yuktaṃ ca samprayogaviśeṣaṇam. aviśiṣṭe hi tasminn anāgatādisamprayogajaṃ yogipratyakṣam anirākṛtaṃ syād iti prāg evoktam. tadvṛttenāpi vyavahitapraṭhitena samāso duṣpratipādataraḥ. punar api cedṛśaṃ yat tatsamyakpratyakṣam iti tadapekṣā vidyata eveti vyatyaye 'parituṣyan prakārāntaram āha -- yadveti. dvayor api tatsator atrādhyāhāraḥ. tatra bhāsamānākāraparāmarśārtho 'dhyāhṛtas tacchabdaḥ. paras tu pratyakṣarūpaparāmarśārthaḥ. sacchabdas tu samprayogasannidhipaṭhitas tadviśeṣārtha eva. adhyāhṛtas tu śobhanārtha iti vivecanīyam iti || 20 ||

            nanu ca ābhāsalakṣaṇākathanān na pratyakṣatadābhāsaviveko darśayituṃ śakyate, ata āha - arthāpattyeti. īdṛśaṃ pratyakṣam ityukte arthād anīdṛśam ābhāsaṃ bhavatīti. atra bhāṣyakāreṇa kathaṃ tadatadyogajatvaviveko 'vagamyata ity āśaṅkyoktaṃ bādhakaṃ hi yatra jñānam utpadyate naitad evam iti tadanyasamprayoge. viparītas tatsamprayoge iti. tad ayuktam. kiṃ hi kāraṇaṃ yaduttareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate, pūrveṇaiva jaghanyam uttaraṃ bādhyata iti yuktam ata āha -- bādhaketi. tad dhi bādhakaṃ yadanyābādhakam ātmānam eva na labhate. tathācottaram. atas tat pūrvaṃ bādhata iti yuktam. jaghanyam api pūrvānapekṣaṃ balavad iti ṣaṣṭhe vakṣyate. yatra pūrvāpekṣam uttaraṃ, tatra pūrvaṃ balavad iti tṛtīya uktam iti || 21 ||

            kiṃ punaruttareṇa mithyā sataḥ pūrvasya bādhaḥ pramāṇasya vā. pramāṇasya bādhe 'tiprasaṅgaḥ. mithyātvaṃ tu narte bādhāt sidhyati, tadadhīno bādha iti itaretarāśrayam ata āha -- sa ceti. na khalu pūrvamithyātvāvadhāraṇād uttarasya janma, api tarhi. tannirapekṣam uttaraṃ svakāraṇād evotpannam. ato notpattāv anyāpekṣatvam. na ca kāryakḷptau. avabodharūpatvād avabodhasya. tasya ca svagocaraprakāśane 'nyānapekṣaṇāt. ato nānyonyāśrayatvam iti. yadi tarhi pūrvānapekṣam uttaram iti tad bādhakaṃ, pūrvaṃ vā kim uttaram apekṣate yena bādhyate.{2,22}tad api hi nirapekṣam eva, ata āha -- na ceti. yady api taduttarānapekṣaṃ, tathāpy anāgatottarabādhakātmakatvenānavabhāsān na bādhakam iti || 22 ||

            yatra tarhi naitad evam iti na bādhakodayaḥ, api tarhi nimittedāṣajñānaṃ, tatretaretarāśrayam aparihāryam. nimittadoṣeṇa tatrotthāpyo bādhaḥ. sa ca pūrvāpramāṇatve śakyata utthāpayituṃ, tadutthāpanāc ca tadapramāṇam iti nāvakalpate, ata āha -- nimitteti. prāyeṇa hi śaṅkhādiṣu pītādivibhramāḥ pittādidoṣebhyaḥ samutpannāḥ paścād bādhyante. nedaṃ pītaṃ śuklo 'yam iti hi sampratipattiḥ sambhavati. ato na tatra nimittadoṣabodhamātrān mithyātvam. yatra tu jñāte 'pi nimittadoṣe tadrūpapratyayānuvṛtteḥ paścād abādhanam eva, yathā diṅmūḍhasya jānato 'pi nimittadoṣād diṅmoho na nivartate. tatrāpi narāntaraviparyayād anyataḥ paricchedān netaretarāśrayam iti || 23 ||

            yatra tarhi na narāntarādiṣu viparyayaḥ tatra kathaṃ yathā jātyādivijñāne. na ca tat satyaṃ, teṣāṃ vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpākṣamatvād ata āha -- sarveṣām iti. yad dhi deśāntarādiṣu na viparyeti tadabādhyaṃ samyag eveti. nanu tatrāpy anupapatter bādhikā dhīr utpādyā, kathaṃ samyaktvam ata āha -- na hīti. pratyakṣo hy avikalakaraṇasya piṇḍāt piṇḍāntareṣu pūrvarūpāvamarśaḥ. sa kathaṃ yauktikena bādhena bādhyate. yasya hy avyutpadyamānasya balavatā mukhaṃ nirudhyate na tadātmānaṃ labhate. uktaṃ ca svayūthyair api -- na pratyakṣaviruddhakāraṇaviṣayam anumānam ātmānaṃ labhate agnāv iva śaityānumānam iti || 24 ||

        ayam asāv itaretarāśrayasya vyakto viṣaya ity āha -- jātyādiṣv iti. atra hi jātyādijñānamithyātvād bādhakabuddhyudayaḥ. tadudaye tanmithyātvam. na ca vyaktoditā śuktirajatajñānādiṣv iva bādhikā dhīr astīti.{2,23} yadi tarhi bādhakajñānam antareṇa na kāraṇadoṣamātrān mithyātvam avagamyate, katham ucyate yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti pratyaya iti bhedena. tadā hi mithyātvapratyaya evāsamīcīnatāyāṃ hetur uktaḥ syāt. tasmād vaktavyo viṣayaḥ. sa ucyate -- yena tarhi prāg ekaś candro 'vadhāritaḥ sampratyaṅgulīnipīḍitalocano dvau paśyati. tasya prācīnajñānānusāreṇa jātavicikitsasyādhunā ca vyaktaṃ kāraṇadoṣam avagatavato bhavati nirṇayaḥ. yathā pūrvajñānam aduṣṭakāraṇajam. idaṃ ca vyaktāvagatakāraṇadoṣaprabhavam. kāraṇadoṣaniyataś ca kāryadoṣaḥ. tasmād asamīcīnam. tad iha pūrvānubhavo vicikitsodayahetuḥ. kāraṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva mithyātvāvadhāraṇam. evaṃ bāhyāgamānām api kāraṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva mithyātvāvadhāraṇam. na hi tadarthāḥ sākṣād bādhyante. pauruṣeyatvāt kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayaiva mithyātvaṃ bhavatīti yuktam eva dvaividhyam || 25 ||

            nanu mā bādhi jātyādijñānam. pramāṇatvaṃ tu tasya kathaṃ, pramāṇatadābhāsasādhāraṇaṃ hi jñānatvam. ato vyabhicāradarśanāt saṃśayo yuktaḥ. vṛttyādivikalpāś cāprāmāṇyam anāpādayanto 'pi tadvat prāmāṇyaṃ vighnanti. ata āha -- svata iti. yadi jñānatvānubandhinī pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve dve api syātāṃ, syād evānirṇayaḥ. svatas tu pramāṇam ity upapāditam. ato jātyādyastitvabodhād anapodito nirṇayo yuktaḥ. sa cāyaṃ bodho na param asmākam eva. ye 'pi tu jātyādīn apalapanti, teṣām apy asti. te 'pi hi na tadbodham anapalapanto jātyādīn apalapitum arhantīti || 26 ||



ityupādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

vṛttikāragranthavyākhyā ||



{2,24}     atra bhāṣyakāreṇa nanu sarva eva nirālambanaḥ svapnavat pratyayaḥ ityākṣepapurassaraṃ jāgrato hi buddhiḥ supariniścitā kathaṃ viparyasiṣyatīti bāhyārthasadbhāvaḥ pratipāditaḥ. tasya prakṛtavedārthavicāropayogaṃ darśayati -- pramāṇatveti caturbhiḥ. sarvo hy ayaṃ mīmāṃsāprapañco bāhyārthāśraya eva. yathā tāvaccodanaiva dharme pramāṇaṃ, yogipratyakṣabuddhāgamādyapramāṇam iti codanāsūtre pratijñātaṃ, tadasati bāhye codanāpadārthe duḥsthitam eva. pramāṇatvopanyāsenaiva tatparikaraprathamapādoktasambandhautpattikatvaśabdanityatvavākyārthapratipattimūlasadbhāvāpauruṣeyavedavākyaracanādiparigrahaḥ. apramāṇatvopanyāsena ca pratyakṣasūtranirdiṣṭānyāpramāṇatvakāraṇopādānam iti darśayitavyam. tathā yad api codanāsūtra eva śrutyārthena ca puṇyapāpāparanāmnor dharmādharmayoḥ svarūpaṃ pratijñātaṃ, tad api nāsati bāhye 'rthe śakyaṃ darśayitum. tatra hi vidhiniṣedhātmakacodanāpramāṇakaṃ puṇyapāpayoḥ svarūpam iti varṇitam. ādiśabdena puṇyapāpobhayarūparahitam aśubhebhyo nivartanam upādatte. yadarthasādhanaṃ vastu tadviparītaṃ vā tat puṇyapāpapadayor aspadam. aśubhebhyo nivartanaṃ tu na sukhāya na duḥkhāyety ubhayarūparahitam. etad api codanāsūtrasthenārthapadena pratipāditam. tatphalam iti ca trividhasya puṇyapāpodāsīnātmano vedaprameyasyeṣṭāniṣṭātmakaṃ phalam upādatte. etad api svarūpapratijñāntargatam eva. na hy anāśritaphalasambandhaṃ dharmādisvarūpam anubhavituṃ śakyam iti. tad evaṃ{2,25}tāvad bāhyārthasiddher asti prathamapādoktasamastopayogaḥ. tathā vakṣyamāṇopayogo 'pi. na hi vidhyarthavādamantrāṇāṃ sādhyasādhanasambandhavidhividheyastutuvihitasmṛtirūpārthā arthavādapādagocarā bāhyārthaṃ vinā sidhyanti. audumbarādhikaraṇe hi audumbaro yūpo bhavaty ūrjoparudhyā ity atra vidhyabhāvān na phalapadasmbandhaḥ sidhyaty audumbaratvasyeti vakṣyate. tathārthavādādhikaraṇe 'rthavādānāṃ stutyupayogo darśitaḥ. evaṃ hi tatroktam āmnāyasya kriyārthatvādānarthakyam atadarthānām (1.2.1) iti. asyārthaḥ -- yāni hi kriyāṃ kriyāsambaddhaṃ vā kiñcidarthaṃ pratipādayanti, tāni santu pramāṇam. yāni tv akriyārthāni so 'rodīd yadarodīd ityādīni tāni na kañciddharmaṃ pramimate iti pūrvapakṣite uktaṃ vidhinā tv ekavākyatvāt stutyarthena vidhīnāṃ syuḥ (1.2.7) iti. asyāyam arthaḥ -- vidheyānāṃ stutirūpeṇārthenārthavādāḥ pramāṇaṃ syur iti. kathaṃ punaḥ stutyarthatā. na hy anapekṣitā stutir arthavādānām artho bhavitum arhati. na. apekṣitatvāt. apekṣyate khalv api śabdabhāvanāparanāmadheyena vidhinā stutiḥ. sa hi puruṣaṃ pravartayan pravṛttiviṣayaprāśastyajñānam apekṣate. arthavādāś ca svādhyāyavidhyadhyāpitās tadbalenaivāprayojanasampado na paryavasyanti. tatraiva kiṃ kartavyam ity apekṣite tacchaktinirūpaṇāyām akṣaragrahaṇādikrameṇa kathañcit prarocanāyāṃ buddhāv utpannāyāṃ tatkāryatvam arthavādānāṃ niścīyate. vidhir hi prarocanām apekṣate, te ca tāṃ śaknuvanti kathañcidutpādayitum ity ananyaprayojanatayā manasi viparivartamānāsta eva tatprayojanatayā niścīyante. tad eṣa śāstrārtho bhavaty arthavādair eva prarocitaṃ karmābhyudayāya ghaṭata iti. vidhisvarūpaṃ ca prāg evoktam iti neha pratanyate. mantrārtho 'pi mantrādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. tatra barhirdevasadanaṃ dāmītyādimantrānudāhṛtya vicāritaṃ - kim amī uccāraṇamātrādevādṛṣṭārthāḥ, utārthaprakāśanārthā iti. tatra tadarthaśāstrāt (1.2.31) ityādyupapattibhir adṛṣṭārthatayā pūrvapakṣitaṃ yam eva hy arthaṃ mantraḥ prakāśayati tatraivāyaṃ brāhmaṇena viniyujyamāno dṛśyate. yathā prathamamantraḥ uru prathasveti puroḍāśaṃ prathayatīti. yadi cāyam arthaparaḥ, liṅgenaiva tatra viniyoge siddhe viniyogānarthakyam. ato 'vivakṣitavacanā mantrāḥ iti pūrvapakṣite abhihitam -- aviśiṣṭas tu{2,26}vākyārthaḥ (1.2.40) iti. yathā hi brāhmaṇavākyānām arthaḥ pratīyamāno nāvivakṣito bhavati tathā mantrāṇām api. te 'pi hy anuṣṭhānaupayikam arthaṃ prakāśayantaḥ kim avivakṣitavacanā mantrā bhaviṣyanti. darśapūrṇamāsādayo hy anuṣṭhānakāle 'smṛtānuṣṭhānāsambhavād anu(ti)ṣṭhāsitasvapadārthasmṛtihetum apekṣante. mantrāś cārthavādavad eva svādhyāyādhyayanavidhibalapratilabdhādhyayanasaṃskārasambandhāt kiṃsvid asmābhiḥ kartavyam ity apekṣamāṇā vilambante. tatrāśaktike viniyogāsambhavāt tacchaktinirīkṣaṇāyāṃ kratvapekṣitānanyasādhitavihitasmṛtiprayojanā niścīyante. yathāhuḥ --

                                   anuṣṭhāne padārthānām avaśyambhāvinī smṛtiḥ |

                                ananyasādhanānanyakāryair mantrair niyamyate ||

iti. yat tu viniyogānarthakyam uktaṃ, tan na. arthavādārthatvād vākyasya. prathanaṃ hi tatra śrūyate. īdṛśam idaṃ prathanaṃ praśastaṃ yat kriyamāṇam anena mantreṇa kriyata iti. so 'yaṃ vidhyarthavādamantrāṇām artho nāsati bāhye 'rthe sidhyati. tathā udbhidā yajeta paśukāmaḥ ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ kim ayaṃ guṇavidhiḥ uta karmanām adheyam iti saṃśayya, pravṛttiviśeṣakaratayā guṇavidhir iti pūrvapakṣitam. guṇaṃ hi vidadhatāṃ pravṛttiviśeṣakaratvam. itarathā nāmamātram anarthakam. śaknuvanti codbhedanakriyāyogavaśena kiñcit khanitrādyartham abhidhātum iti guṇavidhaya iti prāpte uktaṃ - na guṇavidhayaḥ. karmasamānādhikaraṇā hy ete, tṛtīyānirdeśāt. karma khalv iha udbhidā yajeta paśukāmaḥ iti paśubhāvanākaraṇatvenābhihitaṃ yajeta paśukāma iti. kim uktaṃ, yāgena paśūn bhāvayed iti. ata udbhidā yāgeneti vyaktam eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam. guṇavidhau tu yāgasyodbhittvābhāvād udbhidvatā yāgeneti matvarthalakṣaṇayā sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syāt. tatra ca lakṣaṇaiva doṣaḥ. nanv evaṃ vrīhibhir yajetety evamādāv api bhāvanākaraṇena yajinā samabhivyāhṛtā vrīhyādiśabdāḥ karmanām adheyatāṃ pratipadyeran. na. teṣāṃ nirūḍhārthatvāt. ajñātasandigdhārthasya hi padasya prasiddhasāmānādhikaraṇyād evārtho niścīyate. nirūḍhaṃ tu svārthān na pracyāvayituṃ śakyate. āha ca --

                                   padam ajñātasandigdhaṃ prasiddhair apṛthakśruti |

                                   nirṇīyate nirūḍhaṃ tu na svārthād apanīyate ||

{2,27}iti. ataḥ paśūnām udbhedanaṃ prakāśanam anena karmaṇā kriyate iti yogād udbhicchabdena karmābhidhīyate. guṇaphalasambandhavidhānenāmnātānām apy upayogo 'stīti nānarthakyam. ataḥ siddhaṃ karmanām adheyatayaivañjātīyakānāṃ kriyopayoga iti. citrādiśabdānāṃ nāmadheyatvahetavo vistarabhayān nānukramyante. kvacit karmaṇaḥ prāpakaśabdāntarābhāvād guṇavidhitvam eva. yathā āgneyo 'ṣṭākapāla ity āgneya iti saguṇakarmavidhāyinaḥ śabdasya. na hi tatra dravyadevatāsambandhavidhānāt prāk karmaṇo rūpam avagamyate yasyāgneyaśabdo nāmadheyaṃ bhaved ityevamādi nāmadheyapādoktam ādiśabdenānukrāntaṃ veditavyam adhyāyāntam. yāvatsmṛtipādoktārtho 'py anenaivānuktānto veditavyaḥ.

            pratyakṣavedopayogapratipādanaprasaṅgena cārthavādādyupayogānantaraṃ nāmadheyapādārtho 'nukrāntaḥ. tatrādiśabdenānukrāntaḥ smṛtipādārthaḥ. tathā hi -- aśrūyamāṇavedānaṣṭakādīn udāhṛtya teṣāṃ dharmādharmatvasaṃśaye, dharmasya śabdamūlatvādaśabdam anapekṣyaṃ syāt (1.3.1.) iti pakṣaṃ parigṛhya vedamūlatayā siddhāntitaṃ - sarvāḥ smṛtayo hi nāsati pūrvajñāne ātmānaṃ labhante. pūrvajñānaṃ ca mūlabhūtaṃ vibhramo vā syāt, pratyakṣānubhavo vā, pauruṣeyāgamajanyaṃ vā, vipralambho vā, codanājanitaṃ vā. tatra tāvad bhrāmyatām āptānāṃ manvādīnāṃ smṛtinibandhanapraṇayanam ayuktam. te hi tāvad ṛṣayo bhrāmyantīty etad eva durbhaṇam. bhrāmyatāṃ tu yanmahāprabandharacanaṃ tat smṛtibhyaś cādyayāvadāryaiḥ paśyadbhiḥ pari(?graha/gṛhyate) iti naitad utprekṣitum api śakyam. anubhavaś cātīndriyagocaraḥ pratyakṣasūtre nirākṛtaḥ. puruṣavākyam apy asambhavanmūlam apramāṇam eva. vipralambho 'pi bhrāntivannirākāryaḥ. codanā tu sambhavadvedasaṃyogināṃ traivarṇikānāṃ smṛtimūlaṃ bhavatīti tatkalpanaiva laghīyasīti. nanv evam agnihotrādicodanāvadaṣṭakādicodanā api kiṃ nopalabhyante. nedam anupapannam. viprakīrṇānekaśākhāśrayā hi śrutayaḥ kratupuruṣārthopadeśasaṅkīrṇāḥ pramādyadbhir adyatanair na vivicyopalabhyanta iti kiṃ nopapadyante. ato yad aśrūyamāṇam apy aṣṭakādidharmasya nimittaṃ codaneti siddham aṣṭakādayo dharmā iti. tad evaṃ pratyakṣaśrutyaviruddhābhyaḥ śrutyanumānam. pratyakṣaśrutivirodhe tu na śrutir anumātuṃ śakyata iti virodhādhikaraṇe{2,28}uktam. upariṣṭāc cācāraprāmāṇyaṃ smṛtyā ca saha balābalaparīkṣetyādi darśayitavyam. sarveṣu ca bhedādilakṣaṇeṣu svapramāṇagaṇaiḥ śabdāntarādibhiḥ siddhāntasthiti(?ḥ/r) sati bāhye 'rthe na sambhavati. somena yajeta dākṣiṇāni juhoti hiraṇyamātreyāya dadātīti yāgahomadānabhāvanānāṃ śabdabhedād eva bhedo vakṣyate. tathā ca samidho yajatītyevamādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ prayājānām asaty api śabdabhede 'bhyāsānarthakyaprasaṅgād bhedo darśitaḥ. tisra āhutīr juhotīti pṛthaktvaniveśitvāt saṃkhyāyā āhutīnāṃ bhedo darśitaḥ. athaiṣa jyotir etena yajeteti jyotiṣṭomāj jyotir iti saṃjñāntareṇa karmabhedaḥ. vaiśvadevyām ikṣā vājibhyo vājinam iti ca utpattiśiṣṭaśrautām ikṣāvirodhād vājinaṃ vaiśvadeve karmaṇi niveśam alabhamānaṃ svāśrayaṃ yāgāntaram upakalpayati. so 'yaṃ vājinaguṇād bhedaḥ. kuṇḍapāyināmayane māsam agnihotraṃ juhotīti naiyamikāgnihotrāt prakaraṇāntareṇa kauṇḍapāyinahomasya bhedaḥ. tad evaṃ ṣoḍhā karmabhedo dvitīye. anyadupoddhātādinā.

            tṛtīye tu pārārthyalakṣaṇasya śeṣatvasya ṣoḍhaiva viniyogasiddhir uktā. yathā tāvadaruṇimnaḥ tṛtīyāśrutyā kriyāṅgabhāve sāmānyato 'vagate aruṇayā krīṇātīti kriyāviśeṣalābho vākyāt. liṅgaviniyogas tu -- yathāprakaraṇāmnānasāmarthyāvadhṛtasāmānyāṅgabhāvasya bahirmantrasya sāmarthyāparanāmno liṅgād barhirlavane viniyogaḥ. prakaraṇaviniyogas tu -- iṣṭiprakaraṇāmnātānāṃ prayājādīnāṃ sādhyākāṅkṣiṇām upakārākāṅkṣiṇyā tayā saha sambandhaḥ. ubhayākāṅkṣālakṣaṇam eva hi prakaraṇam ācakṣmahe. kramaviniyogas tu -- prākṛtopakāranirākāṅkṣāyāṃ vikṛtau sannidhisamāmnātānām aṅgānām. na hi tatra prakaraṇaviniyogaḥ sambhavati. ubhayagāminī hy ākāṅkṣā prakaraṇam. anākāṅkṣā ceha vikṛtiḥ prākṛtopakāradvārapariprāptapadārthapariṣvaktā vaikṛtam eva tv aṅgānāṃ sannihitasamāmnānam anarthakaṃ mā bhūd iti tatsannidhipāṭhād eva teṣāṃ tatra viniyogo niścīyate. samākhyāviniyogas tu -- ādhvaryavasamākhyāteṣu padārtheṣv adhvaryor anenāmī kartavyā iti.

            caturthe 'pi śrutyādibhir evāvadhṛtāṅgāṅgibhāvānāṃ dadhyānayanām ikṣādīnāṃ prayojyaprayojakatve vakṣyete. yad dhi śrutyādibhir yaccheṣatayāvagamyate tat tena{2,29}prayujyata iti sthāpitam. tad iha prayuktilakṣaṇe 'pi śrutyādir eva pramāṇagaṇaḥ, śeṣalakṣaṇe 'pi śeṣiṇāṃ śeṣāṇām ubhayeṣāṃ vā kramaniyamaḥ kiñcinmātraviśeṣabhinnaśrutyādibhir eva kriyate. yathā tāvad adhvaryur gṛhapatiṃ dīkṣayitvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayati iti ktvāśrutyā kramaniyamaḥ. agnihotraṃ juhoti yavāgūṃ pacati iti pāṭhād anyādṛśe 'pi krame 'vagamyamāne 'rthāt kramaniyamaviparyayaḥ. homottarakālaṃ hi pākaḥ kriyamāṇo 'narthakaḥ syāt. homo 'pi nāsati haviṣi saṃ(pra)vartata ity arthāt pākottarakālam eva niścīyate. tad idaṃ liṅgam evārtha iti nāmamātrabhinnaṃ, sāmarthyam eva hi bhāvānāṃ liṅgam iti niścīyate. ihāpi dravyakriyayoḥ śaktinirīkṣaṇād eva kramaniyamāvadhāraṇam. pañcānāṃ tu prayājādīnāṃ samidho yajatītyevamādīnāṃ pāṭhāt kramaniyamaḥ. bahūnāṃ hi padārthānāṃ yugapadekena kartrānuṣṭhātum aśakter avaśyambhāvini krame 'vagamādhīnatvād anuṣṭhānasya krameṇa tūcyamāneṣu tathaivāvagamād anuṣṭhāne kramāpekṣāyāṃ sa eva kramo niścīyate. pratītahānāpratītopādānayor anupapatteḥ. ayam api pāṭhāparanāmnā sthānenaiva kramaniyamaḥ. sthānāt kramaniyamo yathā -- sādyaske karmaṇi saha paśūnālabhate ity agnīṣomīyasavanīyānubandhyānāṃ savanīyasthāne sahopalambhe codite kaḥ prathamaṃ prayujyatām ity apekṣāyāṃ sthānāt savanīyo buddho bhavan prathamaṃ niyamyate. tasya tadanuṣṭhānasthānam. so 'yam anuṣṭhānasādeśyalakṣaṇaḥ kramaḥ. pūrvaṃ tu pāṭhasādeśyalakṣaṇaḥ. dvedhā ca tārtīyakramo vibhaktaḥ. yathoktaṃ -

                                tatra kramo dvidhaiveṣṭo deśasāmānyalakṣaṇaḥ |

                                   pāṭhānuṣṭhānasādeśyād viniyogasya kāraṇam ||

iti. pravṛttyā ca kramaniyamo yathā -- saptadaśa prājāpatyān paśūnālabhate iti coditeṣu paśuṣu codakaprāptānāṃ prokṣaṇādīnāṃ yatrakvacid ekasminn ekasyānuṣṭhāne dvitīyādiṣu kiṃ prathamapravṛttyaiva athāniyama iti saṃśaye niyamakāraṇābhāvāt prathamapravṛtteś cāniyamātmakatvād aniyamaḥ iti pakṣaṃ parigṛhya prathamapravṛttyaiva niyamo darśitaḥ. prayogavacanabalena hi paśūnāṃ yaugapadyam avadhāritam. tac cāvarjanīyād vilambanān na vyavadhānāntaram aṅgānām anujānīte. sāṅgeṣu hi paśuṣu yugapadanuṣṭhātavyatayā coditeṣv apīśvareṇāpi tathā sambhāvayitum{2,30}aśakteḥ avarjanīyavyavadhānaṃ tu vidher anumataṃ bhavati. tatra ca vaiṣamyakāraṇābhāvāt sarveṣāṃ sadṛśam evāṅgavyavadhānam. prathamapadārthakartrānuṣṭhite tadaivāṅgāntarānuṣṭhānāya tenaiva pradhānena codyamāne kartari prayogavacanapramāṇakayaugapadyabalena paśvantarair ākṛṣyamāṇe tatpadārthamātrasya paśvantareṣv anuṣṭhānaṃ sa paśuḥ pratīkṣate. tadante ca dvitīyapadārthānuṣṭhānāya kartāram ākarṣati. evaṃ saptadaśānāṃ paśūnāṃ ṣoḍaśabhir ekaikasya vyavadhānaṃ vidhyanumatam. vyavadhānaviśeṣas tu viśeṣāgrahaṇān nāśrayituṃ śakyam. ato dvitīyādīnām apy anuṣṭhānaṃ tata evārabhyeti siddhāntāt kramaniyamaḥ. ayaṃ ca prakaraṇāntargata evākāṅkṣaikapramāṇakatvād ekaiko 'pi paśur avyavadhānena padārthānuṣṭhānam ākṣipati. padārthaś ca tatsannidhāvātmano 'nuṣṭhānam. ata ubhayākāṅkṣayā kramaniyamo jāyamānaḥ prākaraṇiko bhavati. mukhyakrameṇa cāṃśānāṃ kramaniyamo yathā -- sārasvatau bhavata iti yugapadutpannayoḥ strīpuṃdevatayoḥ karmaṇor yājyākrameṇānuṣṭhāne 'vagate 'ṅgeṣu kramāpekṣāyāṃ mukhyakrameṇaiva kramo niyamyate. na hy aṅgānāṃ pradhānakālād bahirbhāvo 'sti. sāṅgaṃ pradhānam aikaśabdyād iti vakṣyati. so 'yaṃ vākyenaiva kramaniyamaḥ. sāṅgaṃ hi pradhānam ekavākyacoditam ekopakramāvasānam iti pradhānakrameṇaivāṅgānāṃ kramaniyamo jāyate. atrāpi śrutyādir eva pramāṇagaṇaḥ.

            evamadhikāravicārādāv api śeṣaśeṣiprapañcārthatvāt śeṣalakṣaṇoktāny eva śrutyādīni siddhāntasthitihetutayā darśayitavyānīti. yathā tāvadādya eva svargakāmo yajeteti yāgasvargayoḥ kaḥ śeṣaḥ ko vā śeṣīti cintāyāṃ dravyāṇāṃ karmasaṃyoge guṇatvenābhisambandhaḥ (6.1.1) iti svargasya yāgaśeṣatayā liṅgabalena pūrvapakṣaḥ parigṛhītaḥ. tad dhi bhūtasya dravyasya sāmarthyaṃ yad bhāvyaṃ karma niṣpādayati. dravyaṃ ca svarhaḥ, srakcandanavāsassu tatprayogāt sūkṣmāṇi vāsāṃsi svarga iti yathā. ato dravyam eva karmārthaṃ, kāmapadasambandhaś ca sādhanaviṣayatayā darśayitavyaḥ. yo hi yadarthī sa tatsādhanam api kāmayata eveti liṅgabalena pūrvapakṣite vidhiśrutibalāt siddhāntitam. vidhir hi cetanapravartanātmakaḥ. na cānarthe puruṣaḥ pravartayituṃ śakyate iti yāgārthe svarge karmāsādhakam āpadyate. yathoktam asādhakaṃ tu tādarthyāt (6.1.2) iti. ato vidheḥ pravartanāśaktir mā vyāghānīti karmaiva svargārtham.{2,31}na ca dravyaṃ svargaḥ. anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ prītivacanatvāvagamāt. tad eva hi dravyam aprītikaraṃ na svargaśabdenopacaranto dṛśyante iti prītyanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt svargapadaṃ tadvacanam iti niścīyate. na ca sarvasyeṣṭatamā prītir anyaniṣpattaye bhavatīti sāmpratam. ato yad eva kiñcit prītyā samabhivyāhṛtaṃ tat tadartham eveti liṅgam api viparītam. ataḥ siddhaṃ yāgaḥ svargārtha iti siddhaś cādhikāra iti. parastād api śeṣabhūtasyaiva kartus tatrādhikāro darśayiṣyata iti śrutyādibalenaivādhikāralakṣaṇe 'pi siddhāntasthitiḥ.

            uttaraṣaṭke tu śeṣā eva kiṃ sarvatropadeśenaiva sambadhyante, atha yathā prakṛti vyavatiṣṭhanta iti śrutyādibalenaiva nirṇeṣyante. aupadeśike hi dharmasambandhe nātideśaḥ sidhyati, pāriplavā hi tadā dharmā bhaveyuḥ. tad ihātideśopoddhātenaiva saptamādye yajyapūrvaprayuktatvaṃ vicāritaṃ yajyuddeśena dharmavidhānāt yajeś ca sāmānyavacanatvāt sarvatreti prāptam, na ca darśapūrṇamāsapadaṃ niyāmakaṃ, parisaṃkhyānād viśiṣṭoddeśena viśiṣṭānuvādād iti prāpte nirūpitaṃ - nātra darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ svargakāmo yajeteti yāgoddeśenāṅgāni vidhīyante, kiṃ tarhi, sāṅgapradhānaviśiṣṭāpūrvabhāvanaiva codyate. paścāt tv ekabhāvanāparigṛhītānām aṅgānāṃ pradhānānāṃ cāruṇaikahāyanīvat parasparānvayasiddhiḥ. bhidhyante ca śabdāntarādibhiḥ pratiprakaraṇam apūrvabhāvaneti kuto dharmasaṅkaraḥ. seyaṃ śrutyādipramāṇakaviniyogaparāmarśād eva vyavasthā sidhyati. yadā hy apūrvabhāvanānvayagarbho viniyogo dharmāṇāṃ na yāgasāmānyoddeśeneti siddhaṃ bhavati, tadā vyavasthā sidhyati. tatsiddhyā cāśrutetikartavyatākeṣu sauryādiṣu vidhyantāpekṣāyāṃ sāmānyātideśasiddhau pratyakṣavacananāmāvyaktacodanātadavayavadravyadevatāsāmānyabāhulyena viśeṣātideśasiddhiḥ. yatheṣṭau samānam itarat śyeneneti śyenavaiśeṣikāṇāṃ vācaniko 'tideśaḥ. māsam agnihotraṃ juhotīti kuṇḍapāyināmayane homanāmnā nityāgnihotradharmātideśaḥ. ekāhāhīnasatrāṇām avyaktacodanācoditatvena somasādṛśyāt taddharmātideśaḥ ityādi darśayitavyam. sarvaś cāyam atideśaḥ śrutyā viniyogānusāreṇaiva śeṣāṇāṃ sidhyatīti tatpramāṇagaṇakārita eva. ūho 'pi ṣoḍhā vibhaktaḥ. prākṛtopadeśānusāreṇaiva mantrādīnāṃ sidhyatīti so 'pi śrutyādipramāṇaka eva. so 'pi hy apūrvārtho dharmaviniyoga iti siddhe setsyati. ata{2,32}evāpūrvaprayuktir ādye sādhitā. bādho 'pi śrutyādipramāṇānusāreṇaiva. tatrāpi prākṛtaśāstrātideśāt sarvānuṣṭhānena pūrvapakṣite upakārapradhānatvād atideśasya tadabhāve 'nyato vā tallābhe pratiṣedhena vā bādho vakṣyate. yathā kṛṣṇalacarāv avaghātasya, khalevālīśarābhyāṃ yūpabarhiṣor ityādi darśayitavyam. etad api prakṛtāv evopakāraparyantaśrutyādiviniyoga iti nirṇīyate. (?sidhyati) etāvāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ -- prakṛtau padārthaparigrahapurassaryupakārakalpanā, prāk tadasiddheḥ. vikṛtau tu prakṛtiparikalpitopakārasandarśanena tatparigrahapurassaraṃ padārthaparigrahaḥ. sa eva hi vidhināpekṣyte. sa tu prakṛtāvasiddho ('pi) kalpayitvā gṛhyate. vikṛtau ca prakṛtisiddha evopādīyata iti. ata eva śāstrapadārthayor anatideśaḥ, tayor vidhyanapekṣitatvād iti. tantrāvāpalakṣaṇe 'pi viśeṣā eva pradhānānāṃ kiṃ tantreṇopakārakā utāvṛttyeti śeṣāṇām eva vicāryamāṇatvāt tatpramāṇagaṇānusārī nirṇayo darśayitavyaḥ. tatra hi deśakālaphalādīnāṃ tantrasambandha āgneyādīn prati prayājādīnāṃ tantrānuṣṭhāne hetur bhaviṣyati. sa ca śrutyādipramāṇaka eveti tatrāpi sa eva pramāṇagaṇaḥ. prasaṅgalakṣaṇe 'pi paśvarthānuṣṭhitānāṃ prayājādiśeṣāṇāṃ paśutantramadhyapātipuroḍāśopakārakatvaṃ deśāditantranibandhanam eveti pūrvavat pramāṇagaṇaḥ. ata eva bhāṣyakāreṇa prathamasūtre daśādhyāya eva śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. yo 'pi vacanavyaktibhedena pūrvapakṣasiddhāntavibhāgaḥ yathā svargakāmo yajeteti svargakāmo yāgaṃ kuryād iti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ yāgena svargaṃ kuryād iti siddhānta iti, so 'pi nārthaśūnyāsu buddhiṣu sidhyati. karmabhyaś ca darśapūrṇamāsakārīryādibhyaḥ paraloke ihaloke bhavatsvargavṛṣṭyādiphalasambandho bāhyāśraya eva, asati tasmin dvaividhyānupapatteḥ. ataḥ sarvam idaṃ bāhyārthasiddhāv asatyām ayuktam āpadyeteti tadupapādanāya dharmārthibhir mīmāṃsakair lokaprasiddhaiḥ pratyakṣādibhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ pūrvottarapakṣavibhāgenārthasya sadasadbhāvayor yatnaḥ kāryaḥ. pūrvapakṣaviśuddhā hi buddhiḥ siddhāntakarī bhavati. ato 'numānenaivārthāpahnavapūrvapakṣaṃ kṛtvā pratyakṣeṇa tatsadbhāvasiddhānto darśayitavyaḥ. sarvaś cāyaṃ prayāsaḥ sakalalaukikavaidikakriyāṃ{2,33}prati tatsiddhyartham iti yāvat. anyathā sarvārthakriyāṇām ucchedo bhavet. ataḥ prayojanavad bāhyārthapratipādanam. akriyāṅgasya tu pratipāditasyāpy anartha(tva)m eveti kriyāṃ pratīti yuktam eveti || 4 ||

        atra codayati -- yadeti. jñānamātrapakṣe hi bauddhānām iva sarvo 'yaṃ pramāṇādivyavahāraḥ sidhyaty eva. te hi vadanti --

                                              dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśanā |

                                              loke saṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthataḥ ||

iti. atas tadvad eva vyavahārasiddhau kiṃ pāramārthikārthapratipādanavyasaneneti || 5 ||

         atra dūṣaṇam āha -- saṃvṛter iti. satyam. saṃvṛtisatyena sarvam idaṃ bauddhair āśrīyate. na tv etad yuktam. satyabhedānupapatteḥ. yaḥ khalv ayaṃ satyabhedo bauddhair āśritaḥ saṃvṛtisatyaṃ paramārthasatyam iti, nāyam upapadyate. saṃvṛteḥ satyatvābhāvāt. mithyāparyāyo hi saṃvṛtiśabdaḥ. kathaṃ tasya satyaśabdasamabhivyāhāraḥ. na hy ayam akṣaśabda iva vibhītakādīnāṃ saṃvṛtiparamārthayoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ satyaśabdaḥ. ataḥ satyabhedānupapattir iti. virodham eva vyanakti -- satyaṃ ced iti || 6 ||

            virodhād eva ca mṛṣārthaparamārthayoḥ sāmānyam api satyatvaṃ nābhyupagantuṃ śakyam. samānānāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmānyam. kutas tasya virodhinor avakāśaḥ. na hi bhavati dharmādharmayor dharmatvam adharmatvaṃ vā sāmānyam ity āha -- satyatvam iti virodhādantena. anyamātrayor api tatparāmarśābhāvād durupagamaṃ sāmānyaṃ vṛkṣasiṃhayor iva vṛkṣatvam. kiṃ punarvirodhinos tat syād ity āha -{2,34}na hīti. atra cākṣādivat sādhāraṇaśabdatā pūrvaṃ satyaśabdasya nirākṛtā iha gavādivat sāmānyaśabdateti vivecanīyam iti || 7 ||

            ato lokaṃ vañcayituṃ mithyāparyāyo 'pi saṃvṛtiśabdo bauddhavidagdhair anudvegakaratayā mithyātva eva vivakṣite svanāstikyaparijihīrṣayā prayukto lālāyām iva vaktrāsavaśabda ity āha -- tulyārthatva iti saṃvṛtirantena. vakṣyamāṇenetikaraṇena sambandha iti. kalpanāvācoyuktir api svanāstikyaparihārārtham eva tair āśritety āha -- kalpaneti ceti. kalpanāmātrakalpitena bāhyena sarvalaukikavyavahāra ity api nirvastuke jagaty abhinnasya cinmātrasya kalpanāyā bhettum aśakyatvād durbhaṇam. kvacid dhi bhinnam eva kiñcid rūpāntaraṃ kalpanās padaṃ bhavati śuktāv iva rajatarūpam. yasya tu na kiñcid bhinnam asti, tat kena rūpeṇa kalpyatām. tad etad āha -- kalpanāpīti || 9 ||

            nanu tridhaiva tattvaṃ vibhajāmahe satyam asatyam saṃvṛtisatyaṃ ceti. saṃvṛtaṃ hi nātyantam asad bhavati, vyavahārāvisaṃvādāt. nāpi sad eva, pramāṇāntaravirodhāj jātyādivat. ato na saṃvṛtiḥ pramāṇaṃ nāpramāṇam iti vidhāntaram evedam iti yuktas tadāśrayatayā vyavahāra ity ata āha -- tasmād iti. yataḥ khalu saṃvṛtir mithyājñānaṃ na vastukḷptyai prabhavati, tasmād yat paramārthato nāstīti nirūpyate na tat saṃvṛtyā tadrūpaṃ bhavitum arhati. nāsty eva tat. yat tu tāvad vyavahārāvisaṃvādi tad asty eva, na hy asataḥ sarvadā vyavahārahetubhāvaḥ sambhavati. yad evārthakriyākāri tad eva ca paramārthasad iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. ataḥ katham arthakriyākāritve saty api jātyādīnām asatyatvam. tasmād yadi vyavahārāṅgatayā bāhyam asti, tat tarhi paramārthata evāsti.{2,35}tad eva satyam ity ucyate. anyat tu saṃvṛtir mithyeti. na tu satyadvayakalpanātmānaṃ labhate. tantreṇa tadvṛttasya pūrvāparābhyāṃ sambandhaḥ. paramārthata iti ca nāstīti pūrveṇa sambadhyata iti || 10 ||

            api ca svapnāvagatā apy arthāḥ kecicchokaharṣādivyavahārahetavo dṛśyante. atas te 'pi sāṃvṛtā eva. tadvac ca bāhyārthābhyupagame svapnādibhogatulya eva śubhāśubhakarmaphalopabhogo bhavet. atas tannivṛttyartham api paramārthasatye bāhye prayasyate ity āha -- svapnādīti || 11 ||

           kaḥ punaḥ svapnatulyatve doṣaḥ, ata āha -- na hīti. kim iti na pravartate ata āha -- yādṛcchikatvād iti. na hi svapnasukhaṃ me bhavatīti vidvāṃsaḥ prayasyanti. yādṛcchikaṃ hi svapnasukham agaṇitasāmparāyikaihikanimittaṃ, na tat prayasyato bhavatīti buddhvā vidvadbhis tūṣṇīm udāsīnair evāsyeta, na kvacit prayatnaḥ kriyetety arthaḥ || 12 ||

         ato 'vaśyaṃ pāramārthikīṃ phalaprāptim icchadbhir upapattyā bāhyavastuviṣayā pratipattir vidhātavyety asti vicārasya prayojanam ity upasaṃharati -- paramārtheti || 13 ||

            atra bhāṣyakāreṇa bāhyārthasadbhāva eva pūrvapakṣapurassaraṃ pratipāditaḥ, na tu jñānasadbhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ. asti hi tatsadbhāvavipratipattir api. mādhyamikā hi jñānam apy apalapanti. atas tannirākaraṇam api yuktam. yat{2,36}punastadupekṣyaiva bāhyārthāpalāpo nirākriyate, tatra kāraṇaṃ vaktavyam ata āha -- tatreti trayeṇa. asyārthaḥ -- yogācārā hi jñānamātram arthaśūnyaṃ pāramārthikaṃ manyante. mādhyamikās tu jñeyābhāvād akarmakajñānānutpatter jñānasyāpy abhāvam icchanti. tatra dvayor api vādinos tāvad bāhyārthaśūnyatvaṃ sādhāraṇam. arthanivṛttyadhīnatvāt jñānanivṛtteḥ. ato dvayor api sādhāraṇo bāhyārthāpalāpa iti sa eva nirākriyate. api ca tanmūlo jñānāpahnavaḥ. tatas tasmin nirākṛte nirākṛta eveti bāhyārthasadbhāve pūrvottarapakṣavibhāgena bhāṣyakṛtā prayatnaḥ kṛtaḥ. ādyas tatraśabdo vākyopanyāsārthaḥ. dvitīyas tu pūrvoktadarśanabhedaparāmarśārthaḥ. tatra matabhede ity arthaḥ || 16 ||

            nanu bāhyārthāpahnavo dvidhaiva bauddhair āśritaḥ pramāṇataḥ prameyataś ca. tathā hi -- evaṃ tair uktaṃ - na tāvadaṇavo 'tīndriyāḥ pramāṇaviṣayāḥ. na tatsamūhaḥ, tasya tadatirekiṇo 'bhāvāt. nāvayavī. tasyāvayavavyatirekeṇānupalambhāt. avyatireke ca tanmātrāpātāt. evam āntyāvayavebhyo vikalpya avayavī nirākāryaḥ. te tv atīndriyā eva. ato na kiñcana grāhyam avatiṣṭhate iti. tad etat parityāge kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yat pramāṇata eva bāhyāpahnava upanyasyate nirasyate ceti. ata āha -- bāhyārtheti sārdhena. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api dvedhā bāhyārthāpahnavo bauddhair āśritaḥ, tathāpi pramāṇāśrita eva mūlabhūtatvād iha vicāryate. pramāṇamūlā hi prameyasthitiḥ. tad yadi pramāṇam anuguṇaṃ, kiṃ vastuvikalpaiḥ. na tadbalena tadanupapattiṃ parihṛtyārtho vyavasthāpyate. atha tu{2,37}pramāṇam evārthaṃ pratyācaṣṭe, kiṃ prameyavikalpaiḥ kṛtakarair iti. iha śābare tantre. idānīm asminn avasare. pramāṇastha eva bāhyāpahnavo vicāryata iti || 17 ||
            nanu yadi pramāṇastho vicārayitavyaḥ, tataḥ pratyakṣasya mukhyatvāt tadanusāreṇaiva vicāro yuktaḥ. bauddhair api pratyakṣasāmarthyād evaikaṃ tattvam āśritam. naikasminn ākāre bhāsamāne dvaitam ātmānaṃ labhate iti hi manyante. anumānaṃ tu bhrāmyataḥ pratyuktam iti kiṃ tatpurassarīkriyate ata āha -- prastuta iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yady api pratyakṣaśaktinirūpaṇam eva bāhyārthasadasadbhāvayoḥ pradhānaṃ, tathāpi parair anumānam api bāhyāpahnave darśitam iti tad api nirākāryam. anirākṛte hi tasmiṃs tatraiva kecid āsthāṃ pratibadhnīyuḥ. atra cāyam evopanyāsakramo yuktaḥ yat prathamam anumānam upanyasyate, tatas tasya pratyakṣeṇa bādham upanyasya tasmiṃś cokte punaḥ pratyakṣaśaktyapekṣaṇena pūrvottarapakṣāvā(?dāv e/da e)va pratyakṣaśaktinirūpaṇena nirṇaye kṛte 'numānasyopanyāso 'navasara eva syād iti || 18 ||

            anumānabhāṣyam idānīṃ prakṛtasaṅgatidarśanārtham avatārayati -- tatreti ityantena. saṅgatim āha -- asyeti durlabha ityantena. ayam arthaḥ -- yat sūtrakāreṇa tatsaṃyogajaṃ pratyakṣam uktaṃ tadākṣepeṇaiva saṅgacchate. kālpaniko hy ayam indriyārthasamprayogaḥ, indriyāder abhāvāt. kālpanikaś ca sakalamithyājñānasādhāraṇa iti tadatadyogajatvavibhāgo na yukta iti sūtroktākṣepa iti || 21 ||

{2,38}            svoktākṣepeṇa vā saṅgatir ity āha -- mithyātvam iti. yad etadvṛttikāragranthānta uktaṃ - yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti pratyayaḥ sa evāsamīcīnapratyayaḥ nānyaḥ iti tadanenākṣipyate. sarvamithyātve viśeṣaṇopādānavaiyarthyam iti || 22 ||

            bhāṣyatirohitam anumānam idānīṃ vispaṣṭam upanyasyati -- stambhādīti. stambhādipratyaya iti dharminirdeśaḥ. mithyeti dharmavacanaṃ, pratyayatvād iti hetuḥ. tathāhīti dṛṣṭāntavacanam iti || 23 ||

            atra bhāṣyaṃ sarva eva nirālambanaḥ svapnavat pratyayaḥ iti. tad yathāśrutaṃ sarveṣām anālambanatvaṃ sādhayati. tatra cāṃśe siddhasādhanatā syāt, vibhramāṇām anālambanatvāt. yadvijñānam anyathā santam anyathā budhyate 'rthaṃ tannirālambanam iṣyata eva. tathā sarvasmin pakṣīkṛte svapnajñānasyāpi tadantarbhāvād dṛṣṭāntābhāvaḥ. sarva eveti caivaśabdānupapattiś ca. sa hi vibhaktapratiṣedhe dṛṣṭaḥ. yathedaṃ devebhya idaṃ brāhmaṇebhya iti vibhakte bhavati vacanaṃ sarvam evedaṃ brāhmaṇebhya iti. tatra vibhāgapratiṣedhapara evakāro dṛśyate. sarvasmiṃs tu pakṣe sarva ity ācakṣīta, naivakāraṃ prayuñjīta. ato jāgradbuddhivivakṣayaiva bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātavyam ity āha -- siddhasādhaneti sārdhena. nanv evam apy aviśeṣitanirālambanatvopādāne 'bhyupagamavirodhaḥ. svāṃśālambanatvaṃ jñānānāṃ bauddhair iṣyata evāta āha -- svāṃśeti. ata eva kāraṇād bāhyaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭam anālambanatvaṃ sādhanīyam ity arthaḥ || 25 ||

{2,39}    aparam api bhāṣyaṃ pratyayasya hi nirālambanatāsvabhāva upalakṣitaḥ svapne. jāgrato 'pi stambha iti vā kuḍya iti vā pratyaya eva bhavati, tasmāt so 'pi nirālambanaḥ iti. tasyārtham āha -- pratyayasyeti. pratyayasya hi nirālambanatāsvabhāva upalakṣitaḥ svapne ity etāvatā bhāgena tāvat sādhyena nirālambanatvena vyāptaṃ pratyayatvaṃ hetur nirdiśyate. dṛṣṭāntavacanam iti yāvad iti. nanu na pratyayatvād iti hetur upāttaḥ, kasya vyāptir nirdiśyate. ata āha -- hetuś ceti. yady api pratyayatvasya na vyaktaṃ pañcamyā hetutvam upāttaṃ, tathāpi upanayanākhyena sādhanavākyāvayavena jāgrato 'pītyādinā hetuḥ pradarśita eva. yadaiva hi sādhyānvitaṃ pradarśitaṃ pratyayatvaṃ punaḥ pratijñārtha upanīyate, tadaiva tad atra hetur iti pradarśitaṃ bhavaty eva. sādhyānvitasyaiva pakṣasthasya hetutvād iti. kaḥ punar ayam upanayaḥ. sādhanavākyāvayavaviśeṣaḥ. pañcāvayavaṃ hi sādhanavākyaṃ pratijñā hetur udāharaṇam upanayo nigamanaṃ ceti. tatra sādhyanirdeśaḥ pratijñā. yathā anityaḥ śabda iti. utpattidharmakatvād iti hetuḥ. utpattidharmakaṃ sthālyādi dravyam anityaṃ dṛṣṭam ity udāharaṇam. tathā cotpattidharmakaḥ śabda ity upanayaḥ. sa hy udāharaṇāpekṣaṃs tathety upasaṃhāro na tatheti vā sādhyasyopanaya iti varṇitam. kim uktaṃ bhavati. dvedhā hi hetuḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayati udāharaṇasādharmyād vaidharmyād vā. tatra sādharmyaṃ pradarśitam. vaidharmyaṃ tu yathā -- tasyām eva pratijñāyāṃ tasminn evotpattidharmakatvād iti hetau anutpattidharmakam ātmādi dravyaṃ nityaṃ dṛṣṭam. na ca tathā śabdo 'nutpattidharmaka iti. tatra yo 'yaṃ dvividhodāharaṇāpekṣaḥ sādharmyodāhṛte tatheti vaidharmyodāhṛte na tatheti sādhyasya śabdasya sambandhitayotpattidharmakatvasyopasaṃhāravacanam upanayaḥ, sa codāharaṇāpekṣa eva. udāharaṇadvaitād eva tadupasaṃhāradvaitaṃ bhavati. vaidharmyodāharaṇena ca viruddhanivṛttyā sādhyasambandhitvena hetor upasaṃhāraḥ. yathātmādi dravyaṃ nityam anutpattidharmakam, na ca tathā śabdaḥ ity anutpattidharmakatvapratiṣedhenotpattidharmakatvam upasaṃhriyate. prakṛte tu sādharmyodāharaṇe{2,40}tathaiveti hetor upasaṃhāra upanayo veditavyaḥ. nigamanaṃ tu hetvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanam. tasmād utpattidharmakatvād anityaḥ śabda iti. nigamyante 'nena pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayā ekatrārtha iti nigamanam. samarthyante sambadhyante iti yāvat. asati hi tasminn anabhivyaktasambandhānām arthapratipādakatvaṃ na syāt. sati tu tasmin sarveṣām avayavānāṃ tātparyadarśanāt parasparasambandhaḥ sphuṭo bhavati. nigamanaṃ saṅgamanaṃ sambandhanam iti yāvad iti || 26 ||

            nanu nāvyāvṛtto vipakṣād dhetur bhavatīti vaidharmyadarśanena hetor vyatireko darśayitavyaḥ. na cātra tathā darśitaḥ, sādharmyamātravacanāt. ata āha -- vipakṣeti. nirālambanatve hi sādhyamāne sālambanatvaṃ vipakṣaḥ. na ca sarvānālambanatvavādinas tad astīti kiṃ tadvyatirekapradarśaneneti. nanu pratyaye pakṣīkṛte tasminn eva hetau pratijñārthaikadeśo hetur ata āha -- sāmānyasyeti. sāmānyaviśeṣātmakā hi pratyayāḥ. tatra viśeṣe pakṣīkṛte sāmānyaṃ hetur iti na pratijñārthaikadeśateti || 27 ||

            atra siddhāntabhāṣyaṃ jāgrato hi buddhiḥ supariniścitā kathaṃ viparyasiṣyatīti. anena kila supariniścitatvena jāgraddhiyāṃ sālambanatvaṃ sādhyate. na ca supariniścitatvaṃ bāhyālambanasambaddhaṃ parān prati prasiddham. ato nānenāsiddhāvayavenānālambanānumānaṃ parāṇudyate, sapratisādhanaṃ vā bhavati. tasyobhayaprasiddhāvayavatvāt. asya ca tadviparītatvāt. ato{2,41}jātyuttaram evedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa dattam ity ākṣipati -- jāgrajjñāna iti dvayena. vaidharmyavikalpasamayoś ca svarūpaṃ śabde vakṣyāmaḥ. saty eva pratyayatve supariniścitāsupariniścitadharmāntaravikalpanāt sādhyadharmavikalpāpādanena vikalpasamatā. tathā sādharmye vādinā prayukte nirālambanānāṃ svapnajñānānām asupariniścitatvadarśanāt sādhyeṣu jāgrajjñāneṣu supariniścitatvena vaidharmyāt pratyavasthānena vaidharmyasamatā. prapañcas tu paścād bhaviṣyatīty uktam iti || 28 --29 ||

         evam ākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyam ekena[704]matena samādadhāti -- duṣṭatvād iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti, evaṃ hi tadā vādī pratibodhito bhavati yathā bhavān madīyaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ manyate tathāham api[705]tvatsādhanam, ato 'sau svasādhanān nivartate iti. idaṃ tu samarthanaṃ nopapadyate. nigrahasthānadvayaprasakteḥ. paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaniranuyojyānuyogātmakanigrahasthānadvayam evaṃvādino bhavet, yaḥ santaṃ doṣam anuktvānyam asantaṃ jalpati. na caivaṃvādinaḥ svasādhanadūṣaṇāvagamo bhavati. param eva tu duṣṭadūṣaṇaprayogeṇopālabhate. ataḥ pāśupatottaratulyam ekajātīyakaṃ varjanīyam ity anyathā samādhānam āha -- pratijñeti. nānenānumānam upanyasyate. kin tu paroktānumānasya pratyakṣavirodho varṇyate. asannikṛṣṭe 'rthe 'numānaṃ pramāṇam. iha tu supariniścitābhir jāgradbuddhibhir niścitasadbhāvasya bāhyasya pratyākhyānānumānaṃ pratyakṣeṇa mukhanirodhān na jāyata evāgnāv iva śaityānumānam. yadi paraṃ bāhyasya prayogamātraparyavasitam eva sādhanavacanam, anumimānasyāpi sphuto bahirviṣayabo(?dhe/dho) jāyata eva. tathāvidhasyāpi mithyātve kaḥ samāśvāsaḥ. nanv evam anumānam anāśvāsanīyam eva, na. tadabhāvāt, uktam etat pratyakṣe paripanthini na tatpratipakṣam anumānam ātmānaṃ labheta śrauta iva viniyoge laiṅgikaḥ. sādhanavākye tv ayogyānvayapadasannikarṣād vandhyāsutavākyavat saṃsargajñānaṃ bhrāntir eva. na tu kasyacid laiṅgikaṃ stambhādiṣv abhāvajñānam utpadyate. nanu vyāptaṃ pratyayatvam anālambanatvena. vyāpyāc ca jñātasambandhasya vyāpakajñānaṃ notpadyata iti{2,42}haṭha evāyam. na. vyāptibhaṅgāt. saṃvidann eva hi vyāptim abādhitena pratyakṣeṇa sarvadeśakālādibhāvinā na pratyayatvaprayuktaṃ mithyātvam, api tu pūrvoktahetudvayaprayuktam iti niścinoti. tad idam uktam -- anyatas tu svapnapratyayasya mithyābhāvo visaṃvādād avagamyate iti || 30 ||


__________NOTES__________

[704] keṣāṃ ma
[705] ta (KHA)
___________________________



            kathaṃ punar atra pratyakṣabādhaḥ. pratyakṣaṃ hi grāhyam antareṇātmānam alabhamānaṃ tanmātram avasthāpayati na bāhyam. kiṃ hi tasya bāhyena vinā na sidhyati. grāhyaś ca svāṃśo bauddhair abhyupagata eva. ato na bāhyāpahnave pratyakṣatvādivirodhaḥ. ata āha -- śakṣyāma iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śūnyavāde hi pratyakṣasya svāṃśagocaratvaṃ nirākariṣyāma eva. tannirākaraṇe ca bāhyaviśeṣaṇopādānam anarthakam eva, tadvyatiriktagrāhyāntarāsambhavāt. ato 'nālambanapakṣo grāhyamātranivāraṇa eva bhavati. pratyakṣādeḥ svāṃśanirākara(ṇā)d bāhya eva viṣayo 'vaśiṣyate. ato bāhyaviśeṣaṇena vinā grāhyamātrāpahnave bhavati pratyakṣādibhiḥ pakṣabādhaḥ. saty api kathañcid bāhyaviśeṣaṇe pratyakṣāder api bāhyaviṣayāvaśeṣāt tanniṣedhaṃ kurvāṇasya vādinas taiḥ pratyakṣādibhiḥ pakṣabādhanaṃ bhavet. pūrvaṃ tu pratyakṣagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārthaṃ sarvapratyakṣādivirodha eva tv anālambanānumānasya darśayitavya iti || 32 ||

            yat tu supariniścayena bāhyālambanasambandhaḥ prasiddhaḥ. kiṃ tadupanyāsenety uktam, ata āha -- suniścayeneti. uktam idam asmābhir nāyam anumānaprayoga iti, kin tv anumānena jāgratpratyakṣadhiyāṃ svapnadhīsāmānyaṃ manyamānasya tadvaiṣamyapradarśanārthaṃ supariniścitatvābhidhānam. supariniścitā ete{2,43}pratyayā balīyāṃsaḥ. naiṣu paripanthiṣv anumānam ātmānaṃ labhate. etasmād anumānād ity arthaḥ || 33 ||

            etad eva prapañcayati -- duṣṭajñāneti. duṣṭenāsupariniścitena gṛhīto 'rthaḥ pratiṣedham arhati netara iti. gṛhītamātrabādhe tu bahavaḥ sādhanadoṣā bhāṣyakāreṇāntarṇītāḥ. tān pratipādayiṣyan pakṣābhāvaṃ tāvad āha -- gṛhīteti. yadi gṛhītamātraṃ mithyety ucyate, tadā yo 'yaṃ nirālambanāḥ pratyayā iti svapakṣaḥ so 'pi gṛhītatvān mithyā syāt. ataḥ śakyaṃ vaktuṃ pakṣa evāsmin bhavatsādhane nāstīti || 34 ||

         api ca, nirālambanatvena viśiṣṭāḥ pratyayāḥ sādhyante. tad iha viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhedāvagrahasyāpi mithyātvān na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayor vivekaḥ sidhyati, tadabhāvāc ca vaktuṃ śakyam aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyaḥ pakṣo 'prasiddhānyataro veti. tad etad āha -- agrāhyatvāc ceti. anyatarasya vā asiddhir vaktavyety arthaḥ.

            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- vaktṛśrotror iti. pañcadhā svavāgvirodhaḥ. abhidhoccāraṇadharmadharmyubhayoktibhiḥ. tad idam ubhayoktyā svavāgvirodhaḥ. dvayor api viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayor nirālambanatvapratyayayor yad vaktuḥ śrotuś ca jñānaṃ jāyate, tad api pratyayatvād anālambanam iti pakṣo na sidhyatīti, tatsālambanatve cānaikāntikatvān na pratyayānām anālambanatvaṃ bhavet. so 'yam ubhayoktyā svavāgvirodha iti || 36 ||

{2,44}            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- sambhavo na ceti. evaṃ hi vikalpanīyam. kiṃ nirālambanatvaṃ dharmiṇo bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā. na tāvad abhinnaṃ viśeṣaṇam arhati. na ca bhedagrāhiṇo jñānasya mithyātvād bhettum arhatīti. upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 37 ||

            bauddhānāṃ pratyavasthānam āha -- nirālambanateti. evaṃ hi manyante -- vastuni vyatirekādivikalpo yuktaḥ nāvastuni. yathāhuḥ -- vastuny eṣa vikalpaḥ syād iti. na cālambanapratiṣedho vastunaḥ kiṃ tadvyatirekādipraśneneti || 38 ||

            dūṣaṇā[706]ntaram āha -- yadīti tvamantena. yadi tāvad avastu, kathaṃ tad asmān pratibodhayitum icchā bhavataḥ. svayaṃ vā tadviṣayā buddhiḥ. na hy avastu buddhiviṣayo bhavati. tadviṣayatve ca vastutvāpātāt. arthakriyālakṣaṇatvāc ca sattvasya. tallakṣaṇatvāc ca vastutvasyeti. yadi tūcyate - yady api nirālambanatvaṃ nāma na kiñcit paramārthato 'sti. tathāpi tatsattvaṃ kalpayitvānumānavyavahāraḥ kriyate pratimāyām iva devatātvam ārādhanādivyavahāra iti. tad ayuktam. asataḥ kalpanāyogāt. anyatra prasiddhasadbhāvā hi viṣṇvādyā devatā yuktaṃ[707]yad anyatra kalpyante. atyantāprasiddhasadbhāvaṃ tv anālambanatvaṃ na gaganakusumādivat kalpanām arthati. tad etad āśaṅkayā sahāha -- kalpiteti || 39 ||


__________NOTES__________

[706] ṇam ā
[707] ktā (KHA)
___________________________



{2,45}    api ca keyaṃ kalpanā. yadi jñānaṃ, kiṃ tena jñāyate. yadi nirālambanatvam, tat tarhi kalpanā jñānotpattau vyāpriyamāṇā katham avastu bhaviṣyati. arthakriyākāritvam eva hi vastutvaṃ, jñānotpādanam api cārthakriyetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- kḷptāv iti. atra codayati -- katham iti. yady avastu na sādhyaṃ, kathaṃ tarhi bhavatām api meghābhāvena vṛṣṭyabhāvaḥ sādhyata iti. pariharati -- vastv iti. bhaved evaṃ yady abhāvo na vastu syāt. sa vastv ity abhāvaparicchede vakṣyate. yady api cābhāvo na vastuśabdavācyaḥ lokavirodhāt, tathāpi nāsau nissvabhāvaḥ. prakhyāyate hy asau svasaṃvedyena bhāvātirekiṇā rūpeṇa. ato 'rthakriyāyā eva ghaṭiṣyata iti na kiñcid anupapannam iti || 40 ||

            kiñ cedam api cātra vikalpanīyaṃ - yo 'yaṃ dharmiṇo nirdeśakaḥ pratyayaśabdaḥ sa kiṃ bhāve kartari karaṇe vā vyutpadyate, karmaṇi vā. pūrvokteṣu tāvat kalpeṣu virodhaḥ, akarmakapratyayāsambhavāt. na hi pratītir asti pratyetavyaṃ nāstīti sambhavati. tadanavaṣṭabdhasya (?kṛ/ta)drūpasyāprakāśāt. evam eva kartṛkaraṇayor api vācyam. yadi jñānam evārthaprakāśe tajjanmani vā kartṛtvenopacaryate karaṇatvena vā vivakṣādhīnatvāt kārakāṇāṃ, tathāpi tayoḥ pratyāyyena karmakārakeṇa vinānupapattiḥ. so 'yaṃ svavāgvirodhaḥ. pratyaya ity uktamātra eva tatsvabhāvaparāmarśāt pratyetavyābhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate mātā me vandhyetivanmātṛtvena vandhyātvam. ato na pratyaye pakṣīkṛte nirālambanatvaṃ sādhayituṃ śakyam. karmavyutpattau siddhasādhanam eva. tad etat sarvam āha -- tatheti ||

            siddhasādhanaṃ vivṛṇoti -- pratyāyyasyeti. na khalu jaḍo rūpādiḥ kiñcinnālambata iti || 42 ||

{2,46}            kartṛkaraṇapakṣe tv ayam aparo doṣaḥ yaddharmadharmivacanayoḥ śabdayor api nirālambanatvaṃ pratijñāyeta. pratīte hi kartā karaṇaṃ vā pratyayaḥ. yathā ca kartṛkaraṇatve vivakṣāvaśād jñāne bhavataḥ, tathā śabda iti. ata eva vakṣyati --

                                  śabdānāṃ karaṇatvaṃ vā kartṛtvaṃ vā nirūpitam |

iti. kiñ cedaṃ śabdayor anālambanatvam anyad ato 'bhidheyābhāvāt. tadabhāve ca pakṣābhāvaḥ prasajyata ity āha -- kartṛtva iti || 43 ||

            bhāvādiṣu virodhaḥ syād iti yad uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti -- pratyāyyena ceti. kartrādibhāvo hi na pratyāyyabhedam antareṇa sambhavati. atas tatpravṛttinimitte pratyayaśabde svavacanavirodhaḥ. sa cāyam asmābhiḥ prāg eva vivṛtaḥ. vāśabdo 'nantaravivṛtakarmavyutpattyapekṣayeti || 44 ||

            yadi tv avibhaktāvayavo rūḍhirūpeṇa pratyayaśabda upādīyate, tadarthaś ca pakṣīkriyate, tathāpi vastv antaragrāhakasyaiva vastuto 'smākaṃ pratyayatvena prasiddheḥ svavacanavirodha eva bhavet, tad etad āha -- athāpīti. tathāpīti. tathāpi svavacanavirodha iti pūrveṇa sambandha iti. kathaṃ svavacanavirodhaḥ. ata āha -- grāhakam iti || 45 ||

            vastvantarasyaiva hi grāhyasya grāhakam ātmadharmākhyaṃ vastv eva pratyaya iti naḥ prasiddham. ataḥ kathaṃ tasyāsati grāhye siddhir iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- tam abhyupetyeti. evam ayam asādhanavādī vaktavyaḥ kiṃ yādrśo 'smābhiḥ pratyaya{2,47}iṣyate sa tathāvidha evābhyupetya bhavatā pakṣīkriyate, na vā. tatrābhyupagame tāvadabhyupetavirodha iti. api caivaṃ sati cāprasiddhaviśeṣyaḥ pakṣo bhavati, tvanmate bāhyārthagrāhipratyayānabhyupagamād ity āha -- viśeṣyasyeti. atādṛśe tu svābhimate pakṣe 'smākam aprasiddhaviśeṣyaḥ pakṣa ity āha -- asmākam iti || 46 ||

            kiñ ca yādṛgātmadharmaḥ pratyayo 'smākam abhimataḥ, sa pakṣo bhavadabhimato 'thavā svatantraḥ. pūrvasmin kalpe bhavato 'prasiddhaviśeṣyatā. uttarasminn asmākam iti pūrvavad eva darśayitavyam ity āha -- ātmadharmeti. yadi tv anirdhāritaviśeṣaṃ pratyayamātraṃ pakṣīkriyata ity ucyate, tan na. tathāvidhasyānirūpaṇād ity āha -- na ceti || 47 ||

            nanu śakyam idam anyeṣv api pakṣīkṛteṣu vaktuṃ yathā -- kim ākāśaguṇaḥ śabdaḥ svatantraṃ vā dravyaṃ paudgalākhyaṃ vā nityatayā pakṣīkriyata iti. atha tatrāvivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ śabdārthasāmānyopalakṣitaṃ rūpaṃ pakṣa ity ucyate, tad ihāpi samānam ity ata āha -- śabdeti. yathā śabdārthasāmānyarūpeṇānyeṣāṃ pakṣāṇāṃ nirūpaṇaṃ bhavati, naivam iha bhavataḥ sambhavati. asādhāraṇarūpātirekiṇaḥ sāmānyātmano vācyasya bhavatām aniṣṭatvād iti || 48 ||

            evaṃ tāvad dharmī vikalpya dūṣitaḥ. dharmam idānīṃ nirālambanatvaṃ vikalpya dūṣayati -- nirālambanateti. sarvathā nirālambanatve sādhye 'prasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ pakṣo bhavati. na hi sarvathā nirālambanatvaṃ nāma kiñcid{2,48}asti. sarvatra deśakālāntarāvasthitabāhyālambanābhyupagamāt. yaś ca svapnapratyayo dṛṣṭāntatayoktaḥ, so 'pi na sarvathā nirālambanaḥ. sarvatra yathākathañcidālambanasiddher vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato dṛṣṭāntābhāvo 'py evaṃ satyāpadyeteti || 49 ||
            yadi tu na sarvathā nirālambanatvaṃ sādhyate. kin tu sālambanasyaiva kenāpi prakāreṇa nirālambanatvam apīty ucyate, tadā rasādijñānānāṃ rūpādyālambanaśūnyatayā siddhasādhanam ity āha -- kenacid iti || 50 ||

            nanu yadākārā buddhis tan nālambate iti sādhayiṣyāmaḥ na siddhasādhanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, tad etadāśaṅkate -- atheti. etad api nirākaroti -- svākārasyeti. abhyupagato hi bhavadbhiḥ svākāro buddher ālambanaṃ yadābhāsaṃ[708]prameyaṃ tad iti vadadbhiḥ. atas tadālambanābhāvo 'bhyupetenaiva virudhyata iti || 51 ||


__________NOTES__________

[708] kāraṃ pra (KHA)
___________________________


            nanu kim āpādya dūṣaṇodbhāvanam. bāhyānālambanatvaṃ hi naḥ pakṣaḥ. tathā ca bhāṣyopaskāre varṇitam eva. ato nābhyupetabādha ity ata āha -- bāhyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vikalpanīyam idaṃ bāhyānālambanatvam. kiṃ bāhyam ity anena rūpeṇa nālambata ity evaṃ sādhyate, vastuto vā bāhyaṃ nālambata iti. pūrvasmin pakṣe siddhasādhanam. parasmin doṣo vakṣyate. stambhādidhiyo hi stambhādyākāratayaiva svaviṣayam ālambante na bāhyatayeti || 52 ||

{2,49}    yadi tu stambhānālambanatvam eva sādhyate, tatas tadrūpasaṃvedanasya dṛṣṭatvāt saṃvidvirodha evety āha -- tatheti || 53 ||

            atra codayati -- dvicandrādiṣv iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- samāno 'yam anālambanatvābhimateṣu dvicandrādibodheṣu saṃvidvirodhaḥ. tatrāpi dvāv eva candrau bhāsete. tadapahnave sphuṭa eva saṃvidvirodhaḥ. ataḥ kena prakāreṇa teṣām anālambanatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- nendriyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi vayaṃ pratibhāsaviparyāsād anyathātvaṃ brūmaḥ, tata evam upālabhyemahi. na tv evam. yad eva vijñānam indriyāprāptam arthaṃ prakāśayati tadanālambanam iti naḥ siddhāntaḥ. tathā ca dvicandrādijñānam. tato 'nālambanam ity ucyate. na punardvicandrādipratibhāsāpahnavena, ato na naḥ saṃvidvirodhaḥ, nacānālambanatvasyāprasiddhir iti || 54 ||

            nanv evaṃ saṃvedanānapahnave yathāvabhāsam arthasya sattvāt sadasadviveko na syād ata āha -- sarvatreti. asyārthaḥ -- idaṃ sad grāhyam idam asad grāhyam iti nāyam artha idam arthaṃ prakāśayati idaṃ neti. kin tarhi. jāyamānāyām evārthagocarāyāṃ saṃvittāv indriyārthasaṃyogasadasattvato 'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ. yad indriyasamprayuktam arthaṃ prakāśayati tat sad grāhyam. viparītam anyat. na ca yathāvabhāsam arthasya sattvam. bādhakadarśanāt. ato yad deśāntarastham indriyāprāptam arthaṃ gṛhṇāti tad asad grāhyam. tasyārtho nāstīty ucyate. kvacid dhi kiñcit pratiṣidhyate. na svarūpeṇaiva kiñcit. cedaṃ rajatam iti nāyam arthaḥ{2,50} rajataṃ nāstīti. asti hi tad deśāntarādiṣu. kin tu iha nāstīti yatrendriyeṇa na prāpyate, idam astīty api yad eva yatrendriyeṇa prāpyate tad ucyate. iha ghaṭo 'stīti pratītiḥ na punar ghaṭo 'stīti || 55 ||

            na caiṣa vibhāgo bauddhasya sambhavatīty āha -- bhavata iti. na ca bauddhasyendriyādīni santi yat prāptyaprāptinibandhanaṃ bhāvālambanālambanapratiṣedhau yujyete iti || 56 ||

            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- bahirbhāveti sādhyatentena. na hy anālambanajñānavādināṃ bahirbhāvo nāma kaścit siddhaḥ, yena viśiṣṭam anālambanatvaṃ buddheḥ sādhyata iti. kim iti na sādhyate, ata āha -- naiṣa iti. pakṣaprajñāpanārthaṃ hi sādhanavacanaṃ, nacāprasiddhapadārthaviśiṣṭaḥ pakṣo jñāpayituṃ śakyata iti || 57 ||

            kiṃ punaḥ pakṣo na jñāyate. ajñāte viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye ca viśiṣṭo na jñāyate. tac cobhayam api prasiddham eveti kiṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇāprasiddhyā, ata āha -- yatheti. viśeṣaṇāprasiddhāv eva kim. na tāvat pakṣasiddhiḥ, tathāvidham anyo bodhayituṃ na śakyata iti cet, samānam idaṃ tadviśeṣaṇāprasiddhāv apīti tadviśeṣaṇāprasiddhau pakṣo na jñāyata iti sūktam iti || 58 ||

            etad eva prapañcayati -- nāprasiddha iti. pratijñāvākyārtho hi{2,51}pakṣaḥ, sa ca padārthapūrvakaḥ. ato bāhyādipadārthāsiddhau pakṣo na sidhyatīti || 59 ||

            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- paryudāsa iti. (?na/nā)vyatiriktālambanaḥ pratyayaḥ, (vyatiriktaṃ nālambate) iti hi dvāv arthau sambhavataḥ paryudāsapratiṣedhābhyām. paryudāse hi nāmayogānnaño 'vyatiriktālambanaḥ pratyaya ity artho bhavati. niṣedhe tu ākhyātayo(gād) vyatiriktaṃ nālambata iti. ubhayathā hi siddhasādhanam. prameyatvādinā hi jagato na bhedam ātiṣṭhāmahe. ataḥ stambhādijñānāt prameyatvādināvyatiriktaṃ bhavati. ata evābhedād vyatiriktaṃ ca na bhavatīti siddhasādhanam iti || 60 ||

            kiñ ca, idam api cātra vikalpanīyaṃ kim atyantabhinnena stambhādinā nirālambanatvaṃ sādhyate, kathañcid bhinnena vā. pūrvasmin kalpe tāvat siddhasādhanam evety āha -- yadīti. siddhasādhanam ity atītena sambandha iti. kathañcid bhinnena tu nirālambanatve sādhyamāne prāk kalpitena pakṣavirodhaḥ. iṣyate hi kathañcit kalpanāmātrakalpitaṃ bhavadbhir api bāhyālambanam. atas tanniṣedhe bhavati prākkalpitena pakṣabādhaḥ. tad etad āha -- kathañcid iti || 61 ||

            anyathā siddhasādhanaṃ darśayati -- vastv iti. buddhir hi vastvādyākāreṇa jaḍarūpā na kiñcidālambata iti siddham eva. asādhāraṇena tu prakāśātmanā{2,52}bāhyam ālambate. tatrāviśeṣitopādāne śakyaṃ siddhasādhanaṃ darśayitum iti. nanu grāhakād grāhyam abhinnam itīdam atra naḥ sādhyaṃ, tatra kiṃ nānāvikalpaiḥ. ata āha -- grāhakād iti. na tāvannirālambanāḥ pratyayā ity ayam arthaḥ grāhakād grāhyam abhinnam iti. evaṃ saty api yad dviśaktikatvaṃ jñānasyeṣṭaṃ grāhyagrāhakaśaktikaṃ jñānam iti tad virudhyate, grāhyāpalāpāt. yady api na bauddhair āśrayātirekiṇī śaktir iṣyate, tathāpi śaktibhedadvāreṇa dvyātmakatvam eva darśayatīti draṣṭavyam iti || 62 ||

            yadi tu sarvaprakārāsambhavān nirālambanabuddhyutpattimātram eva prasādhyate, tatrāpi ca siddhasādhanam eva. utpadyate hi nirālambanāḥ pratyayā ity ukte nirālambanatvabuddhiḥ. na tv iyam arthakriyāyai samarthā, anarthakatvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- nirālambaneti || 63 ||

            nacānarthakatvam evāsyā na siddham iti vācyam. tatsatyatve hetor anaikāntikatvaprasaṅgāt. ato mṛgatṛṣṇādijñānavad evātmāṃśaparyavasāyinī buddhir iyam abhyupagantavyā. asmākam api sarvamithyātvagrāhipratyayamithyātvaṃ siddham evety āvayor avivādāt siddham anālambanabuddher anarthakatvam ity āha -- samyaktvam iti || 64 ||

            evaṃ cotpannāyām apy arthaśūnyāyām ātmāṃśaparyavasāyinyāmanālambanabuddhau caitrādipratyayānāṃ pakṣīkṛtānāṃ dharmatayā nirālambanatā na gṛhītā sādhanotthitayā dhiyeti, nānāviṣayatvāt pratiyoginā nirālambanatvenānirākṛtā{2,53}satī caitrādisvarūpaparyālocanayālambanaprāptiḥ kena vārayituṃ śakyā. sa mānaviṣayopanipātinor hi viruddhārthagocarayoḥ pratyayayor bādhyabādhakabhāvo bhavati, yathedaṃ rajataṃ nedaṃ rajatam iti cānayoḥ. na ceha tathā. caitrādipratyayā hi svaviṣayaṃ sthāpayanti. na ca tannirālambanabuddhiḥ pratikṣipati, arthābhāvāt. svāṃśagocarā hi sā. ato 'syāḥ svāṃśo viṣayaḥ. caitrādipratyayānāṃ ca caitrādaya iti spaṣṭo viṣayabheda iti kiṃ kena bādhyata ity ucyate. tad etad āha -- caitrādīti dvayena || 65 -- 66 ||
            kiñca yat tat pūrvam uktaṃ kartṛtve karaṇatve vā pratyayatve śabdo 'pi pratyayaśabdavācya iti, tad yadi tathaiva pratyayaśabdo 'py atra pratītikartṛkaraṇatvātmanā pratyayatvenopādīyate, tatsaṃvittyālambanatvaṃ caitrādīnāṃ vāryate, caitrādayaḥ pratyayaśabdasaṃvittyālambanā na bhavantīti. tatas tasyācetanatvena tatsaṃvittyālambanatvaṃ caitrādīnāṃ nāsti aṃśe siddhasādhanam evety āha -- yadīti || 67 ||

         atha tu buddhyutpādanaśaktivirahastasyānālambanatvam ity ucyate pratyayaśabdo nirālambana iti, kim uktaṃ bhavati. na kiñcidviṣayāṃ buddhim utpādayituṃ śakyata iti. tatas tenāśaktena pakṣo na bodhita iti sādhyaṃ na sidhyatīty āha -- buddhyutpādaneti. sādhyāsiddhau kāraṇam āha -- sādhanasyeti ||

{2,54}            pūrvābhyupagamaviruddho 'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- na ceti trayeṇa. na tāvadanabhidhāyakeṣu padeṣu sādhanavākyaṃ prayogam arhati. na cābhidhānam arthasambandhādṛte padānāṃ sambhavati. na ca sambandho bhedam antareṇa. na ca bhedaḥ śabdārthagatabhedaṃ bodhayantyā dhiyā vinā (?na) sambhavati. tad atra sādhanaṃ prayuñjānena bhinnau śabdārthāv abhyupagantavyau. tathā sati prāśnikāḥ sabhyā gṛhṇanti ca sāvayavaṃ sādhanavākyaṃ pṛthak ca pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntān vādiprativādinau ceti. yāvad idaṃ nāvasthāpyate na tāvad vyutthita pratipādanāya sādhanasya prayogo bhavati. etac ca sarvam abhyupetya nirālambanatve sādhyamāne bhavati pūrvābhyupagatavirodha iti || 69 -- 71 ||

           āptatamatvābhimatabuddhābhiprāyaviruddho 'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- dharmeti bhedontena. yāvad dhi dharmādharmau bhinnau paramārthau na sidhyataḥ śiṣyaś copadeśyaḥ ātmā copadeṣṭā, tāvan na dharmādharmopadeśo ghaṭata iti. upadiṣṭāś ca caityavandanādayaḥ śiṣyebhyo dharmatvena buddhaiḥ. ataś ceṣṭādarśanena sarvam anumataṃ buddhānām iti teṣām āśaya unnīyate. atas tadviparītavacane bhavati tadabhiprāyavirodha{2,55}iti. api ca kvacit sūtraviśeṣe sphuṭam eva tair bāhyārtho 'bhimataḥ yadāśritya sautrāntikena bāhyārthasadbhāvo 'saṅgīkṛtaḥ, atas tadīyāgamaviruddho 'py ayaṃ pakṣa ity āha -- sphuṭam iti || 72 -- 73 ||

            tathā sarvalokaprasiddhamahīmahīdharodadhiniṣedhāl lokaviruddho 'pīty āha -- sarveti. api ca sarvajñānānām anālambanatve kṛtsnasādhanajñānamithyātvāt sarvasādhanābhāvo vā yatheṣṭaṃ pakṣādinyūnatvaṃ vā śakyam āpādayitum ity āha -- kṛtsneti. yadi tu na sādhanajñānaṃ mithyety ucyate, tataḥ pakṣādipratyayair eva hetor anaikāntikatvam ity āha -- teṣām iti || 74 -- 75 ||

            yadi pakṣādigrāhivyatiriktā eva pratyayā nirālambanatvena pratijñāyante, tatas tadvyatireka[709]grāhiṇaḥ pratyayasya pakṣādyaviṣayatvān mṛṣātvam āpadyata ity āha -- tadanyasyeti. abhyupagame doṣam āha -- tanmithyeti. tadanyapratyayamithyātve hi yat tena pakṣādipratyayavyatirekagrāhiṇā gṛhītaṃ tanmithyeti sarvamithyātvam āpadyata iti || 76 ||


__________NOTES__________

[709] ki (KA)
___________________________


            kathaṃ na sidhyaty ata āha -- stambheti. vyatirekagrāhipratyayamithyātve hi na stambhādijñānebhyaḥ sādhanajñānasya kaścid viśeṣaḥ. tadvad eva tu sādhanajñānam api mithyā bhaved iti. etaddoṣaparihārārthaṃ tu vyatirekagrāhipratyayavyatiriktā{2,56}eva pratyayā yadi pakṣīkriyante, tato vyatirekagrāhipratyayavyatirekagrāhiṇas tadvyatirekān mithyātvaprasaktau sarvapūrvāsiddhiḥ, punar api tadanyaviśeṣaṇe 'navasthā. yatraiva tu paraḥ kvacid avatiṣṭhate tanmithyātvāt pūrvapūrvābhāvo darśayitavya ity āha -- yāvad iti. kiñcādyapakṣāt prabhṛti ya ete tadanyapratijñādibhiḥ pakṣā darśitāḥ, teṣu sarveṣu viruddhāvyabhicāritvam anumānavirodho vety āha -- viruddheti || 77 -- 78 ||

         katham etad ubhayam ity āha -- ittham iti. itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa. atra pratisādhanaṃ vaktavyam iti. tad eva pratisādhanaṃ darśayati -- bāhyeti. bāhyārthālambanā buddhir iti dhīr dharmiṇī. samyag iti sādhyo dharmaḥ, bādhakāpetabuddhitvāt, svapnajñānādibādhabuddhivat. idaṃ ca prasiddhāvayavatvena nirālambanānumānād balavad iti tasyānumānabādho bhavati. yadi tulyabalatvam eva manyate, tato viruddhāvyabhicāritvam iti viveko darśayitavyaḥ. (svārthikas tv iti?) yadi tu svapnādibādhabuddhir api mithyeti brūyāt, tatas teṣām abādhitatvād asatyatve dṛṣṭāntābhāva ity āha -- sāpīti || 79 -- 80 ||

            kiñca bhinnaṃ jñānamātraṃ kṣaṇikam iti yā buddhayaḥ tāḥ samyaṅ mithyā vā, satyatve tāvadanaikāntikatvam ity āha -- vijñāneti. tanmithyātvābhyupagame{2,57}tu saviśeṣaṇapakṣīkṛtajñānābhāvāt pakṣabādha ity āha -- tanmithyeti || 82 ||

            evaṃ cāsati jñāne śūnyatāpramāṇārtha iti ko baddhaḥ ko vā mukto bhavet. tad etad āha -- tatheti. mokṣayanto 'pi pravrajyādir evaṃ sati viphalas tapasvinām ity āha -- tata iti || 83 ||

         yadi tūcyate -- savikalpakena jñānamātrapakṣo vyavasthāpyate sarvavikalpānāṃ mithyātvād, nirvikalpakena tvātmānaṃ labhata iti. tad ayuktam. na hi jñānamātraṃ viśvaṃ kṣaṇikā bhāvā ity ādi nirvikalpakena kasyacit pratibhāti. anumānena ty evañjātīyakā arthāḥ sādhyante. tac ca savikalpalatvān mithyaiveti jñānāstitvādipakṣo durlabhaḥ. ato yuktaṃ mokṣayatnasya vaiphalyam ity āha -- vikalpeti sārthena. atra ca nirvikalpakasatyatve stambhādidhiyām api tathāvidhānāṃ satyatvāpatter na bāhyārthābhāvaḥ sidhyatīti vaktavyam. tadupekṣyaivottaravibhavāt parihārāntaram uktam iti || 84 ||

            api ca yogibhyo 'rvācām asmadādīnāṃ sarvam eva jñānaṃ kalpanāspadam iti mithyājñānam eva. na hi pradhānaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvam ityādijñānebhyo jñānamātraṃ jagat kṣaṇikāḥ sarve bhāvā ityādipratyayānāṃ kaścidviśeṣo dṛśyate.{2,58}sarvasya savikalpakatvena mithyābhyupagamāt. ato gṛhyamāṇaviśeṣeṣu tīrthakarapravādeṣu yo 'yaṃ sāṅkhyādisiddhāntaparivarjanena bauddhasiddhānta ekasmin pakṣapātaḥ, tatra na kaściddhetur upalabhyate. na ca kalpanāspadatvā[710]viśeṣe 'pi arthasadasadbhāvakṛtam indriyasānnidhyaviprakṛṣṭakṛtaṃ vā samyaṅmithyātvaṃ sambhavati. sarvakalpanānām asadarthatvāt. sarvabāhyāpalāpe cāsya vibhāgasya durlabhatvāt. tad etad āha -- sarvaṃ ceti dvayena || 86 ||


__________NOTES__________

[710] tva (KHA)
___________________________


            api ca buddhīnāṃ mithyātvaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇādijñāneṣu bādhakena vyāptam upalabdham. na ca jāgradbuddhayo bādhyante. ato vyāpakanivṛttyā vyāpyanivṛttir ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- mṛṣātvam iti || 87 ||

            vināpi bādhakaṃ mṛṣātvābhyupagame kṣaṇabhaṅgādipratyayamithyātvād avyavasthety āha -- bādhād iti. api ca samyaṅ mithyeti ca pratiyogisāpekṣam. kiñcid dhi samyagapekṣyetaranmithyā bhavati, mithyā ca kiñcid apekṣya paraṃ satyam. tava tu sarvamithyātvābhyupagame kiṃkṛtaḥ samyaṅmithyātvavibhāgaḥ. asmākaṃ tu jāgrajjñānam eva satyaṃ pratiyogy apekṣya svapnādijñānaṃ mithyā bhavatīti yuktaṃ, tad etad āha -- pratīti || 88 ||

            na kevalaṃ svapnādijñānānāṃ pratiyogyabhāvān mithyātvaṃ na sidhyati, jāgrajjñānānām api śobhanābhidhānasatyapratiyogyabhāvān mithyātvaṃ na sidhyatīty āha -- na ceti || 89 ||

{2,59}            jāgrajjñānapratiyogyapekṣayā svamate svapnādidhiyāṃ mithyātvam uktam. tatraivopapattim āha -- svapneti. svapnādipratyayavidharmāṇo hi jāgratpratyayāḥ. sarvalokaprasiddhā hi te. svapnas tu kasyacid eva nidrākrāntāntaḥkaraṇasya bhavati. ato yathā tadbādhake pratyaye sārvalaukike svapnādipratiyogitvam evam anyeṣām api jāgratstambhādijñānānāṃ tatpratiyogitvaṃ, tadapekṣayā ca svapnādidhiyāṃ mithyātvam iti || 90 ||

         atra codayati -- yoginām iti. satyaṃ pratiyogisāpekṣaṃ mithyātvaṃ, jāgradbuddhīnām api bhāvanābalaniṣpannapratiyogijñānāpekṣayā mithyātvaṃ bhaviṣyati. satyā hi sā vigalitanikhilakalmaṣasya sphuṭāvikalpaprakāśā jāyate. ato yuktaṃ tadapekṣayā sāṃsārikajñānānāṃ mithyātvam iti || 91 ||

            nanu kasyacid eva bhāvanāprakarṣakāṣṭhāprāptasya yogino jāgradbuddhiparipanthinī buddhir āvirbhavati. tās tu sarvalokaprasiddhā evety uktam. ataḥ katham ekadeśabhuvā jñānena sārvalaukikāḥ pratyayā bādhyante, ata āha -- prāptānām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tāvad eva hi saṃsāriṇo na bādhaṃ manyante, yāvan na buddhabhūmim adhirohanti. prāptatadbhūmayas tu sarva eva prāṇabhṛto bādhaṃ manyante. ato na bahvalpaviṣayatayā kaścid viśeṣa iti siddhaṃ yogijñānena pratiyoginā jāgradbuddhīnāṃ mithyātvam iti || 92 ||

            atra dūṣaṇam āha -- iheti || 93 ||

{2,60}     na tāvad vayam adyatve kasyacijjāgradbuddhiparipanthinaṃ pratyayam upalabhāmahe. yoginas tu kiṃ bhaviṣyati na veti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ kramata iti. vinaiva tu pramāṇena yogijñāne pratiyoginīṣyamāṇe śakyam asmākam api vaktum. asmadīyānāṃ yogināṃ tvad[711]uktapratiyoginī viparītā vā bādhabuddhir bhaviṣyati svācchandye hi niyāmakābhāvād ity āha -- yoginām iti || 94 ||


__________NOTES__________

[711] nu (KA)
___________________________


            bauddhoktajñānamātrapakṣavidharmavividhaviṣayopadarśanena pratiyoginī sākṣād eva vā naitad evam iti pratikṣepāt tadviṣayaviparīteti. na caivam āvayor aviśeṣa iti vaktavyam. anumānena hi vayaṃ yogibuddhīnām īdṛśatvam upapādayāmaḥ. ya eva hi kaścit pramātā gṛhītas tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena yoginām api bahirviṣayabodho 'numīyate. sarvasyādyatanasya grahītur bahirviṣayabodhāt. jñānamātraṃ tu nirmuktākhilanīlādivibhāgam avayanti yogina ity adṛṣṭāntaḥ, tad etad āha - īdṛktveti. bhavati cātra (prayogaḥ.) yoginas tvaduktaviparītabuddhimantaḥ, boddhṛtvād adyatanaboddhṛvad iti || 95 ||

            nanu yogināṃ jāgradbuddhipratiyoginī buddhir utpadyata iti na pramāṇaṃ kramata iti yad uktaṃ[712]tad ayuktam, katham anumāne jīvati tadapramāṇakam iti śakyam abhidhātum. evaṃ hy atrānumīyate -- jāgradbuddhayaḥ sapratiyoginyo bādhyā vā, buddhitvānmṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhivad iti, tad etad āha -- atheti. pratiyogitābādhyatve prāg eva vyākhyāte iti || 96 ||


__________NOTES__________

[712] ktaṃ ka (KHA)
___________________________


            etad api dūṣayati -- iṣṭam iti (bādhya)tvamantena. satyaṃ jāgradbuddhīnāṃ hi mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhayaḥ pratiyoginyaḥ, etadapekṣayāsāṃ satyatvāvagateḥ.{2,61}ataḥ siddhasādhanaṃ, bādhyatvam api siddham. buddhirūpeṇa hi satyabuddhayo 'pi na mithyābuddhibhyo bhidyante. ataḥ tāsu bādhyāsu tā api bādhyā bhavantīti vākpravṛttir iti. anyathā siddhasādhanaṃ darśayati -- grāhyeti. satyabuddhīnāṃ grāhyād anyad grāhyāntaraṃ mithyābuddhīnāṃ, tasmin bādhyamāne sarveṣāṃ grāhyatvenābhedāt satyadhīgrāhyam api bādhitam eva bhavati. api ca yāny eva yogijñānāni jāgraddhiyāṃ bādhakānīṣyante, tair eva hetor anaikāntikatvam ity āha -- bādhakair iti. tadanyaviśeṣaṇopādāne ca pūrvavad anavasthā vācyety āha -- tadanyatva iti || 98 ||

            viśeṣaviruddhaś cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- mithyeti sārdhena. svapnādibuddhīnāṃ hi mithyābhūtāḥ saṃsāribuddhayaḥ pratiyoginyo dṛṣṭā iti pratibandhabalena buddhitvena hetunā jāgradbuddhīnāṃ mithyādhīpratiyogitvam eva sādhyate. tatra yaḥ pratiyoginīnāṃ dhiyāṃ satyatvaṃ viśeṣa iṣṭaḥ, sa bādhyate. tathā rāgādikṣayanimittāsau yoginām adhigatir iti yaḥ pratiyoginyā yogibuddher viśeṣa iṣṭaḥ, tasya sarvasya bādhād bhavati viśeṣaviruddho hetur iti. ayaṃ ca dharmaviśeṣabādhād virodho 'nusandhātavya iti || 99 ||

            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- mahājanasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śakyate hi pratisādhanaṃ vaktuṃ, jāgradbuddhayaḥ satyāḥ idānīṃ mahājanasyābādhāt parābhimatayogibādhabuddhivad iti. idaṃ ca yadi bādhyatvānumānena tulyabalaṃ tataḥ sapratisādhanam. atha tu prasiddhāvayavatvena balavat tato 'numānabādha{2,62}iti prāg apy uktam eva. sarvathā tāvat parasādhanaṃ pratibadhnātīty atra tātparyam. yogijñānena bādhād dhetor asiddhir mā bhūd iti idānīm ity āha. yogināṃ bādhabuddher apy anāgatāyā mahājanenābādhād vyāptisiddhir iti || 100 ||

            mūlasādhane ca ye dharmādivikalpair doṣā uktāḥ, te 'py atrānumāne 'nusandhātavyā ity āha -- pūrveti. evaṃ punas tatpātanikāṃ kṛtvā tatraiva dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- tasya ceti. tasya ca pūrvasādhanasyādhunā doṣāntaram abhidadhmahe. dharmadharmiṇau vikalpya dūṣitau. hetur api tasyobhayasiddho nāsti, sādhyābhedāt. na hi pratyaya eṣa sādhye sa eva hetur vācyo bhavati, pratijñārthaikadeśatvāt. ato hetuśūnyaṃ sādhanam iti. nanu sāmānyasya hetutayā pakṣaikadeśatvaṃ pratikṣiptam ata āha -- sāmānyam iti. uktam idam asmābhir ubhayasiddho hetur nāstīti. bhinnābhinnaṃ hi pratyayatvaṃ tavāsiddham, atyantābhinnaṃ ca na naḥ kiñcid astīti siddhaṃ nobhayasiddho hetur astīti || 102 ||

            sārūpyānyanivṛttirūpaṃ tu sāmānyam upariṣṭān niṣetsyata ity āha -- sārūpyeti || 103 ||

            upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. yadi tu mā bhūta sāmānyaṃ, viśeṣa eva{2,63}hetur ucyate, tad ayuktam. apakṣadharmatvād anvayābhāvāc cety āha -- viśeṣayor iti. dvāv atra viśeṣau pariplavete pakṣas tattulyāparanāmā sapakṣaś ca. pūrvatra hetor anvayābhāvaḥ. paratrāpakṣadharmatvam. pūrvaṃ tu viśeṣasyaiva hetutve sādhyābhedād avācyatvam uktam. idānīṃ vikalpya dūṣaṇāntarābhidhānam iti. nanu mābhūt sāmānyaviśeṣātmako hetuḥ, buddhir eva tv arthaśūnyā hetur bhaviṣyati. utpadyate hi naḥ pratyayatvād ityukte 'narthikā kācid buddhiḥ. sarva evāyaṃ hetvādivyavahāro buddhimātraprabhāvita eveti saugatā manyante. ata āha -- na ceti || 105 ||

            ata eva doṣadvayān nārthaśūnyā buddhir hetur bhavati. na hi sā buddhyantaraṃ dharmaḥ. na hi kṣaṇikā sādhyānvayabhājanam ity aprasiddhāśrayaś cāyaṃ hetur viśeṣyagrāhipratyayanirālambanatvena tadaprasiddher ity āha -- āśrayeti. aprasiddhaviśeṣyaṃ pakṣam ācakṣāṇair evāsmābhir hetor āśrayāsiddhatāpy uktaprāyaivety arthaḥ. tathā nirālambanatā ceha sarvathā yadi sādhyate viśeṣaṇāprasiddhyarthaṃ yo vikalpaḥ kṛtaḥ, tenaiva hetor viruddhatvaṃ dṛṣṭānte ca sādhyahīnatā dve ete bodhite. sarvathā nirālambanatve hi sādhye tathāvidhasya kasyacid asiddher vyāptibalena yathākathañcinnirālambanatvaṃ sisādhayiṣataḥ sarvathā nirālambanatvaviruddhaṃ pratyayatvahetuḥ sādhayatīti viruddhatvaṃ, svapnādijñānānām api sarvathā nirālambanatvābhāvāt sādhyahīno dṛṣṭāntaḥ. tad etad āha -- tatheti. sādhyahīnatāṃ prapañcayati -- svapneti || 107 ||

{2,64}     kim iti neṣyate, ata āha -- sarvatreti. asti hi sarvajñāneṣv eva deśāntarādistham ālambanam. yad eva hi kvacid deśe kāle vā dṛṣṭaṃ tad eva deśāntarādau pratīyata ity etad evānālambanatvam. na tu sarvathā grāhyābhāva iti. nanu yad eva kvacid deśe kāle vānanubhūtapūrvaṃ, tad api svapnajñāne prakāśate. ataḥ kathaṃ tasya deśāntarādisthabāhyālambanatvam ata āha -- janmanīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pūrvānubhūtagocarā hi manomātrasahāyā svapnasmṛtiḥ. doṣavaśāc ca pratyutpannabodhaḥ. na ceha pratiniyamaḥ yad ekatra janmany anubhūtam eva svapne 'vasīyata iti, janmāntarānubhūtam api kutaścid adṛṣṭād manasi viparivartamānam alam eva bhavituṃ gocaraḥ svapnādidhiyām. ato 'sti tāvad vibhramāṇām api kathañcid avasthitaṃ bāhyālambanam. ekatrāpi janmani kālāntara ity arthaḥ || 108 ||

            evam antaḥkaraṇajanmanaḥ svapnavibhramasyālambanam uktam. bāhyendriyajanmanāṃ vibhramāṇām idānīṃ bāhyam ālambanaṃ darśayati -- alāteti dhiyo'ntena. alātacakrajñāne śīghrabhramaṇadūṣitam alātam evālambanam. gandharvanagaravibhrame tu sanniveśaviśeṣāvasthitāny abhrāṇy eva dūratvāt pūrvāvagatagṛhākāreṇālambyante. tad iha pūrvadṛṣṭagṛhāṇy abhrāṇi ca tatsanniveśaviśeṣabhrāñjyālambanam. tad iha dviprakāro viṣayadoṣo vibhrame kāraṇam. mṛgatoyajñāne pūrvānubhūtatoyamūṣaraṃ ca sūryaraśmitaptam evālambanam. ubhayaṃ hi vigāhya bhrāntir ātmānaṃ labhate, tadanyatarāpāye hy abhāvāt. iha cāntaḥkaraṇaviṣayadoṣābhyāṃ vibhramaḥ. pipāsādūṣitāntaḥkaraṇasya hi sūryaraśmitaptamūṣaraṃ toyasadṛśaṃ tadvadābhāti. śaśaviṣāṇabuddhes tu mānasād eva kutaścid bhramanimittāj{2,65}jāyamānāyā. gavādidravyāntaragataṃ viṣāṇam ātmā ca śaśasya kāraṇam. ubhayabhāvabhāvitvād ekatarāpāye 'pi cāpāyād iti. nanu śaśaviṣāṇaṃ nāstīti buddher na kiñcid ālambanaṃ na tāvat śaśo viṣāṇaṃ vā tatsaṃyogo vāsyālambanam. pratiṣedharūpatvān nābhāvaḥ. svatantrānirbhāsāt. tathā hi -- na vayaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ nāstītyukte svatantram abhāvam avagacchāmaḥ. ato 'vaśyamātmālambanam evedaṃ nāstīti jñānaṃ vaktavyam, ata āha -- mauṇḍyam iti. asya śṛṅgasya niṣedhe śaśaśiromauṇḍyaṃ kāraṇam. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yady api svatantro 'bhāvo na pratīyate, bhāvāśrayas tu pratīyata eva. ataḥ śaśamūrdhavartino 'vayavā uparyupari hīyamānā dīrghadṛḍhasanniveśarūpe(?ṇā/ṇa)pariṇatā mauṇḍyāparanāmānaḥ śṛṅgābhāvātmanā jñāyante. yad dhi yathā nirbhāsate tat tatheivālambanam. abhāvo 'pi parādhīna evānubhūyamānas tathaivālambanaṃ bhaviṣyati. jñānaṃ tu sadrūpaṃ nāsyā nāstītibuddher ālambanaṃ bhavitum arhati. āha ca --

                                   bhāvarūpaṃ ca vijñānaṃ nāstīti katham ucyate |

iti. yat tarhy anāśritaviṣayaṃ śūnyaśabdāj jñānam utpadyate tadanālambanaṃ bhavet, sarvābhāvasya pratyetum aśakyatvād, viśeṣāprakāśāc ca. ata āha -- vastv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na svatantraṃ śūnyajñānam utpadyate kiñcid dhi kenacit śūnyam avasīyate. gṛhaṃ caitreṇa jagad vandhyāsutena. ataḥ kevalagṛhādyālambanam eva śūnyajñānaṃ nānālambanaṃ svāṃśālambanaṃ veti || 112 ||

         evam aṅgulyādivākyajanitaśābdavibhramāṇām api sannidhidoṣadūṣitā eva padārthāḥ kāraṇam ity āha -- kāraṇatvam iti. yas tarhy atyantānanubhūtapūrvaḥ{2,66}pradhānādir artho buddhyā sāṅkhyādibhiḥ kalpyate, tatra na kiñcij jñānasyālambanam upalabhyate. viṣāṇādir hi kvacid adṛṣṭaḥ kvacit tūpalabhyata iti yuktam. svarūpāsatas tu kathaṃ kutra vā kalpanam ata āha -- atyanteti. pṛthivyādi sūkṣmam eva hi taiḥ pradhānam iti kalpyate. sthūlasya hi jagato nākasmān niṣpattir upapadyata iti pradhānaṃ kalpyate. na ca tadanyat paramāṇubhyo ghaṭata iti kathañcit sūkṣmarūpāvasthitāḥ pṛthivyādaya eva pradhānabuddhyā gṛhyante. so 'yaṃ sūkṣmarūpatayā teṣām agrahaṇāt tadvyatiriktaḥ pradhānabhramaḥ. paramārthatas tu tatsthāne pradhānaparikalpanād eva tadālambanaṃ prakalpyata iti. ataḥ prakṛtaṃ vipariṇataṃ prakalpanaṃ tasyeti parāmṛśyata iti || 113 ||

            nanv atra prakaraṇe 'vartamāna evārtho buddhyā viṣayīkriyata ity uktam. tad ayuktaṃ, kathaṃ hi vartamānāyā buddher avartamānam ālambanaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hy avartamānaghaṭaviṣayaṃ vartamānaghaṭajñānam upalabdham ata āha -- eṣa iti. yad eva tad vartamānārthatvam indriyasannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayatvaṃ ca. ayaṃ pratyakṣapramāṇadharmo na jñānāntarāṇām. na tu vibhramāḥ pratyakṣaṃ, tadābhāsatvād iti || 114 ||

            nanu kim idaṃ pratyakṣadharma iti. na hy atra vaidiko vidhir asty evandharmaṇā pratyakṣeṇa bhavitavyam iti. yathā tv avartamānaṃ na jñānaṃ janayituṃ kṣamam iti pratyakṣaṃ vartamānaviṣayam, evam ābhāsam api tathā bhavitum arhati. kathaṃ hi tatrāvartamānena jñānam utpādayituṃ śakyam asataḥ karaṇatvāyogāt. tad etad āśaṅkate tāvat -- katham iti. pariharati -- kuta iti. avartamānaṃ hy arthakriyāntareṣv asamarthaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, jñānaṃ tu janayaty eva. bhūtabhaviṣyantyor api vṛṣṭyor anumānodaye kāraṇa[713]bhāvāt. pratyakṣaṃ tv indriyasannikarṣānuvidhāyi. na cātrāvartamānenendriyaṃ sannikṛṣyata iti bhavati vartamānaviṣayam. doṣasahāyebhyas tv indriyebhyaḥ prācīnānubhavajanitasaṃskāravaśenāvartamānam eva vartamānam iva bhāsata iti na nopapannam. nanūktam asataḥ kāraṇatvānupapattir iti. śaktimad dhi{2,67}kāraṇam. nacāsataḥ śaktisamavāyaḥ sambhavati. na. sattvāt. yadi tadekāntam asad bhaved, na jñānaṃ janayet. asti tad deśāntarādiṣu rajatādīti na tasya śaktisamavāyo 'nupapannaḥ. sannidhānaṃ tu tasya nāstīti kvacid evāvartamānam ākhyāyate. yat tarhi nāsty eva svarūpataḥ yathā vṛṣṭyādi, tat kathaṃ jñānasya kārakam atītam anāgataṃ vā. tatrāpi sāmānyānumānāt. tenātmanā sata eva kārakatvam. atha vā yadā tāvat tadāsīt yadā tāvacchaktimatā kārakībhūtenātmani jñānaṃ janitaṃ, tenāpi saṃskāraḥ, tad evaṃ paramparayā viṣayaśaktir ātmani saṅkrāntā. sa cātmā nitya iti sadāśrayā śaktiḥ kāryāṇy ārabhate. tayaiva cātmasamavāyinyā śaktyā smṛtyādijñāneṣu jāyamāneṣv atītānāgatārthāḥ kāraṇam ity ucyate yāga iva vinaṣṭo 'pi śaktidvāreṇa. bhavatu tāvad atītasmaraṇe, anāgatā(va)bodhe tu katham. tatrāpy agṛhītapūrvasya sambandhāgrahaṇenānumātum aśakyatvād avaśyaṃ pūrvānubhavo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. atas tatrāpi paramparayā kāryaśaktisaṅkrānter upapannaṃ kārakatvam. nanv anya eva pūrvānubhūto viśeṣo 'nyaś cāyaṃ yaḥ samprati bhaviṣyat tayā jñāyate. ataḥ katham anyāhitaśaktyānyasya kārakatvam. na. sāmānyātmanaikatvāt. tasyaiva ca rūpasyānumeyatvād iti || 115 ||


__________NOTES__________

[713] ṇā (KHA)
___________________________


         nanv evam api na tāvad yathāpratibhāsaṃ bhavadbhir artho 'bhyupagataḥ. sannihito hi pratibhāsaviṣayaḥ. na cāsau tatheṣyate. pratibhāsavisaṃvādivastvabhyupagame na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. tathā sati hi svāṃśālambanatvaṃ kalpitaṃ bāhyālambanatvaṃ vā na kaścid viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- bāhyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ - jñānasya[714]bāhyaviṣayasadasadbhāvagocaro 'yam āvayor vivādaḥ. na ca bāhyasadbhāve pratibhāsavisaṃvādaḥ. bhrāntijñāneṣv api bahir eva viṣayā bhāsante. idaṃ toyam iti mṛgajalajñānaṃ nāhaṃ toyam iti. asti ca taddeśāntare.{2,68} na hi bādhakenāpi bahirviditas toyasadbhāvo bādhyate. na hi tat toyaṃ nāstīti bhavati matiḥ. kin tu idaṃ na toyam iti. kim uktaṃ bhavati. iha toyaṃ nāstīti. tad iha kvacid eva toyasaṃyogo vāryate na toyam. ataḥ sannidhibādhe kaḥ pratibhāsavirodhaḥ. nanv evam api sannidhijñānam evāsatsannidhyālambanatvena nirālambanaṃ bhavet. na. sannidhir ity ūṣarasaṃyogas toyasyāpadiśyate so 'pi kvacit prasiddha eveha pratiṣidhyata iti na kiñcid anālambanam. ato yathāpratibhāsam eva sarvam idam upadarśitam iti na kvacit pratibhāsavisaṃvāda iti || 116 ||


__________NOTES__________

[714] stha (KHA)
___________________________

            kim idānīm anālambanaṃ nāma, na kiñcit tatrabhavatāṃ, yady evam apahnutaḥ satyamithyātvavibhāgaḥ. ata āha -- tasmād iti jñānamantena. bāhyam evānyathāsantam anyathāpratipadyamānam anālambanaṃ jñānam ācakṣmahe. nāsad grāhyam. tad evaṃ mithyocyate iti. abhāvālambanasya tarhi jñānasya kim ālambanaṃ, na tāvad bhāvaḥ, virodhāt. nābhāvaḥ, tasya bhāvād viviktasyāsvatantrasyānirbhāsāt. ato balād anālambanam evāpatitam ata āha -- abhāveti || 117 ||

         atra kāraṇam āha -- bhāveti. satyaṃ na svatantro 'bhāvo 'vasīyate, bhāvadharmo hy asau kathaṃ svatantro 'panīyeta. atas tvaduktād eva svatantrānirūpaṇāt kāraṇāt sadātmanāvasthite gavādau vastvantarābhāvātmanā yaj jñānam utpadyate tadabhāvālambanam ucyata iti, idaṃ ca prāg apy uktam adhunopapāditam iti vivekaḥ. bauddhānāṃ tu sarvasaṃvidām ātmaparyavasāyitvād arthasannidhyasannidhikṛtaviśeṣābhāvāc ca dvayam api nirālambanatvam abhāvālambanatvaṃ ca durnirūpaṃ, dvayahetor abhāvāt. sati hi hetau sahetukaṃ sad etannirūpayituṃ śakyate, na tv etad astīty āha -- bhavatām iti. bhavanmata ity arthaḥ || 118 ||

{2,69}    tad evaṃ tāvad dṛṣṭānte sādhyahīnatā vivṛtā. idānīṃ viruddho hetur iti dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- pratijñeti. yathā dharmadharmibodhakapratyayanirālambanatvān na dharmo dharmī nobhayam iti pratijñādidoṣo 'bhihitaḥ, tathā samastavyastayor dharmadharmiṇor vyāptibalena svarūpasvaviśeṣau vighnan viruddho 'pi pratyayatvaṃ hetur iti || 119 ||

            dṛṣṭānto 'pi na kevalam sādhyahīnaḥ sarva eva tu dṛṣṭāntadoṣās tadvacanābhāvaprabhṛti yojayitavyāḥ. na hy ekasmin jñānamātre vastuni dṛṣṭāntavaca(saḥ) sādhyāṃśo nirālambanatvaṃ, hetvaṃśaḥ pratyayatvaṃ, tasya cāsādhyāṃśena vyāptiḥ dṛṣṭāntadharmitaddharmatā ca sādhyasādhanayor iti sarvam idam upapadyate. ato yatheṣṭam eva dṛṣṭāntasya tena tena vacanādinā nyūnatvaṃ śakyaṃ vaktum ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- dṛṣṭānteti || 120 ||

            vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntanyūnaś cāyaṃ prayoga iti kecid anuyuñjata ity āha -- kecid iti. dvedhā hi dṛṣṭāntavacanasamayaḥ. kecid vyāptyā sādharmya ukte 'pi vaidharmyavacanaṃ kāryam iti manyante. tad idam ekeṣāṃ matena paricoditam iti kecid ity uktam iti. nanu ca vipakṣād hetuṃ vyāvartayituṃ vaidharmyavacanaṃ, na ceha vipakṣānuvṛttiḥ sambhavati. sādhanabhāṣyasya tadantareṇa hetor vipakṣād vyāvṛttyasiddheḥ. a(?nye tu/nyais tu) hetoḥ sādhyena vyāptiṃ darśayituṃ dṛṣṭāntavacanam. tad yadi samyak sādharmyavacanād eva vyāptir avagatā, na sahabhāvamātraṃ, na ca viparītānvayaḥ, tadā kiṃ vaidharmyavacaneneti sādhanabhāṣyavyākhyānāvasare varṇitam. uktaṃ ca parair api na vā tadabhāvāt tatrāvṛtter iti. ato{2,70}vaidharmyasyāvacanam ity adoṣaḥ. ata āha -- tadabhāveti. tadabhāvād avṛttir iti yad etad tavābhidhānaṃ tasyātra prakṛtasādhane 'vasaro nāstīti || 121 ||

            katham anavasaro 'ata āha -- vidhirūpeti. tadabhāvād avṛtter iti yad uktaṃ tasyāyam arthaḥ -- bhāve pratijñāte vidhirūpeṇābhāvo vipakṣo bhavati. tadabhāve ca vipakṣe 'bhāvasya nissvabhāvatvān na hetor vṛttiḥ sambhavatīti na vaidharmyaṃ vacanīyam iti. etad api bauddhā vaktum aśaktā eva. na hi teṣāṃ kvacid api pratyakṣavad vidhirūpeṇa hetuḥ prakāśakaḥ. vyatirekapradhānavādino hi te. sarvatra sādhyānvitahetusaṃvido durlabhatvāt. ato vipakṣavyāvṛttimukhenaiva sarvatra hetor gamakatvam āśritam. na cāsati vaidharmyavacane vipakṣavyāvṛttiḥ śakyate darśayitum. ataḥ sarvatraiva tvanmate vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta eva vācyaḥ. tad etad upetyāpi tāvad ucyate. bhavatu vidhirūpapratijñāsvabhāvasya vipakṣatvāt tadabhāvād avṛttiḥ. ālambanābhāvātmakatve tu nirālambanatve vastuni sādhye pratijñāte vastvātmakaṃ sālambanam eva vipakṣaḥ. tatra ca hetor vṛttisambhāvanāyāṃ vyatireko[715]vaktum ucita eva. ato vaidharmyanyūnatā sūkteti || 122 ||


__________NOTES__________

[715] ke (KHA)
___________________________


            vidhirūpapratijñāyām api vaidharmyasya prayojanābhāvamātram. avastvātmake tu vipakṣe vaidharmyasya prayogaḥ sambhavaty eva. kriyate cānumānakuśalaiḥ. ato 'vaśyaṃ vācyaṃ vaidharmyaṃ, yan nocyate tan nocitam ity āha -- tatreti. tadvṛttena vidhirūpapratijñā parāmṛśyate. hiśabdo hetau. yasmād avastuvipakṣe prayogaḥ sambhavati, tasmāt sarvatraiva vaidharmyaṃ vācyam. tad ihānavasaraṃ pratijñāyottaraśloke pūrvottarārdhābhyāṃ hiśabdadvayena hetudvayam uktam iti prayogasambhavam eva darśayati -- yasminn iti. śabdo 'nityaḥ kṛtakatvād ity ukte yad anityaṃ na bhavati tat kāryam api na bhavati yathā khapuṣpam iti śakyam eva vaidharmyavacanam.{2,71}sarvābhāvasyāvastuni śakyanidarśanatvāt. bhāvo hi tatra nidarśayitum aśakyaḥ. vināśākhyakriyāsāmānyaṃ cānityatvam iti vidhirūpapratijñā darśayitavyeti || 123 ||

         tad evaṃ tāvad avastuvipakṣe 'pi prayogasambhavo darśitaḥ. atra tu prakṛtasādhane vastuna ālambanābhāvasya sādhyatvaṃ vastunaś ca sālambanasya vipakṣatā. vastuni ca hetuvṛtteḥ sambhavād vipakṣād vyatirekaḥ prayojanavattvād vācya evety āha -- atra tv iti vācyontena. yas tv atrāpi vyatirekaṃ darśayati tenāvaśyaṃ[716]yannirālambanaṃ na bhavatīti nañātmanaḥ pratiṣedhadvayāt sālambanavidhir eva pradarśito bhavati. na ca sarvasminn evāsati vastuny ālambanavidhiḥ śakyo vaktum. seyam ubhayataḥpāśā rajjuḥ. vaidharmyavacane vastutvāpātaḥ. avacane vācyāvacanam iti. tad etad āha -- yaś ceti cidantena || 125 ||


__________NOTES__________

[716] śyaṃ nirā (KHA)
___________________________


            yadi tarhi sarvathaiva vaidharmyaṃ vācyaṃ sarvajñaniṣedhe kā vārtā. tatrāpi hy avastuni sādhye vastvātmanaḥ sarvajñavipakṣād dhetur vyāvartyaḥ. tathā ca tadabhyupagamaprasaktir ata āha -- evam iti. evaṃ hi tatra sādhyate buddhapratyakṣam asarvaviṣayaṃ, pratyakṣatvād asmadādipratyakṣavat. sarvaviṣayaṃ tu na pratyakṣaṃ śabdavad iti. evaṃ tāvad vyāpakaṃ vaidharmyaṃ manvānānām anuyogo darśitaḥ. na tv evaṃ manyāmahe. vakṣyati hi --

                                   vyāptyā sādharmya ukte ca na vaidharmyam apekṣyate |

iti || 126 ||

{2,72}            anaikāntikāśaṅkānirākaraṇaṃ tu tadukteḥ prayojanam iha vipakṣābhāvād eva tan na sambhavatīti kiṃ tadvacanenety āha -- vaidharmyeti. etad iti. prakṛtasādhanam. adūṣaṇam. avidyamānadūṣaṇam ity arthaḥ || 127 ||
            sādhu tarhi sādhanam āpannaṃ sampratipattir evottaram ata āha -- sarvatheti. yeṣāṃ hi sādhyasiddhāv upāyāntarāṇi pratijñāhetudṛṣṭā(?ntāni/ntāḥ) santi, te vādamārgeṣv adhikṛtāḥ. saugatās tu na kathātraye. ato na nāma vaidharmyavacananyūnatā dūṣaṇam. anupāyasya hi kathaṃ sādhyasiddhir bhaviṣyati. vayaṃ hi sādharmyāt sādhyasiddhiṃ manvānā vaidharmyaṃ nādriyāmahe. sarvāpalāpavādī tu vāde nādhikṛta eva. pradarśanamātraṃ hi vādagrahaṇam. tisro hi kathā bhavanti. vādo jalpo vitaṇḍā ceti. śiṣyaviṣayo hi vāhaḥ. vyutthitaṃ tu śiṣyamāṇam arthaṃ pratipādayituṃ jalpavitaṇḍe. tayoḥ svapakṣasthāpanāhīnaṃ vacanaṃ vitaṇḍā. tad atra traye 'pi śūnyavādino 'nadhikṛtā iti || 128 ||

            sarvapūrvoktadoṣaparihāreṇedānīṃ bauddhaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate -- nanv iti. sālambanavādinaṃ hi bhavantaṃ pratibodhayitum idaṃ sādhanam. tatas tvaṃ prasiddhair eva hetvādibhiḥ sādhyaṃ budhyamānaḥ kiṃ māṃ prati bahuprakāraṃ pratijñādi vikalpya dūṣaṇamāttha bravīṣīti || 129 ||

            mīmāṃsakaḥ prakṣīṇanikhilakuhetujālam evaṃvādinam apahasati -- vipralipsur iti. nyāyavit kilāsi. kim asmān vipralabdhum evaṃvidhaṃ bhāṣase. kiṃ khalu kathāsv apy ubhayasiddhasya sādhanatvam iti nāśrauṣīr iti || 130 ||

{2,73}     nanu parāsiddhas tāvad hetuḥ prayujyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ. śabdo 'nityaḥ kāryatvād iti. na hi mīmāṃsakasya śabdakāryatvaṃ siddham. athāsiddham api vyāpārānantaradarśanādibhiḥ sādhyata ity ucyate, svāsiddhe 'pi tathākaraṇe ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- yo 'pītidvayena. parāsiddhe hi svayaṃsiddhe prasādhanaṃ pratīkāro bhavati. svatosiddhe tu pratikriyaiva nāsti. tasmin sādhyamāne pūrvābhyupagamavirodho bhavati. asādhitena tv asatā na sādhyaṃ sādhyata iti || 132 ||

            atra codayati -- pareti. parapratipādanārthaṃ hi sādhanavacanam. na cāsau[717]paro 'siddhena pratipādayituṃ śakyate. ataḥ parāsiddho na sādhanam iti yuktam. svāsiddhasya tu kiṃkṛtam asādhanatvam iti na vidma iti || 133 ||


__________NOTES__________

[717] cāsiddhau pa (KA)
___________________________


            nanūbhayasiddho hetur iti bhavadvṛddhair api bhāṣitaṃ tat parityaktam, ata āha -- dvayor iti. nāyam adṛṣṭāya vṛddhopadeśo dṛṣṭānusāreṇa parāsiddhapratiṣedhaparatvam evāsya niścīyate ity āha -- pratyeṣya(ntī)ti. svasiddhair hetvādibhiḥ paraḥ sādhyaṃ vaktā tu svayam asiddhaṃ kathaṃ śaknoty ata āha -- vaded iti || 135 ||

{2,74}            pratyakṣaparidṛṣṭaṃ hi sādhanavākyaṃ vaktṛprayuktaṃ taddarśanena bhavati kācit prayuktiśaktikalpanā. kiṃ tadviśeṣāvadhāraṇena. tava tu sāpy[718]apratijñānārthinaḥ sādhanaśaktiparīkṣaiva yuktā kim anena kathaṃ vaktrā sādhanaṃ prayuktam iti. etad eva prapañcayati -- gṛhītam iti || 136 ||


__________NOTES__________

[718] prajñā (KHA)
___________________________


            puruṣādhīne hi nirṇaye tatpratyayānusāritvān nirṇasyaya tajjñānakāraṇānusaraṇam ucitaṃ, nātrānumāna ity āha -- yatreti || 137 ||

            atrāpi tu puruṣādhīne nirṇaye pratijñāmātrād eva tadanusārī nirṇayo bhavet, na sādhanāpekṣā syād ity āha -- yadi caivam iti || 138 ||

            na tv etad astīti vyatirekeṇa darśayati -- yatas tv iti. asyaiva sādhanasyaivety arthaḥ. kim idānīṃ vākyam anapekṣitārtham eva, nety āha -- ta(tsmṛtīti). sādhanasmaraṇārtham eva vākyam, atas tacchaktir eva cintanīyā. kiṃ puruṣanirūpaṇena. na hy ayam aprāptapratyayānusārī niścaya iti || 139 ||

            ato yathā svārthānumāne na vaktāram apekṣate, evam ihāpi bhavān nāpekṣetaivety āha -- tasmād iti. yataḥ smārakaṃ vākyam ity arthaḥ || 140 ||

{2,75}     yadi tu sarvapramāṇeṣv eva puruṣāpekṣeṣyate sā tarhi pratyakṣeṇārtham upala(?bhya/bha)mānasya prāpnoti. na ca matprasiddhā yuktiḥ sādhyaṃ vā yat pratyakṣeṇa paricchidyate. tatrāsti yathātra sādhyasya nirālambanatvasya pratyayatvasya hetoḥ siddhim icchasīty āha -- yac ceti || 141 ||

         tasmāt svayaṃsiddhenāpi parāsiddhena sādhyārthapratipattir na sāhasāspadam ity āha -- tasmād iti || 142 ||

            pariharati -- satyam iti dvayena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- syād etad evaṃ yadi matpratipattimātraphalam eva sādhanavacanaṃ bhavet. tathā hi -- kiṃ sādhanavacanenāpi avadhāyakatvaṃ budhyadhvam ity etāvad upadiśyeta, siddhaś cāyaṃ bhavatāṃ jñānamātraṃ jagad iti, tadā kutaḥ punar idam avagatam iti paryanuyukte tvam eva jānāsīti naivaṃvidham uttaram upapadyata iti || 144 ||

            kathaṃ nopapadyate ata āha -- svayam iti. jñānakāraṇam anuyukte tad eva vaktavyaṃ na matprasiddhiḥ. evaṃ hi matprasiddhivacanam upapadyate yady agṛhītena matprasiddhena vā hetunā sādhyam etad bhavān svayaṃ pratipannaḥ. pratipanna iti kartari rūpam. na tv etad ubhayam apy astīti || 145 ||

{2,76}     kiñ ca bhavadīyaparārthānumānalakṣaṇānusāreṇāpi svapratipattiprakāśanaphalam eva sādhanavacanaṃ yenaivam uktam. parānumānaṃ tu svadṛṣṭārthaprakāśanam iti, ato 'vaśyaṃ svajñānakāraṇam avasthāpanīyam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. svaniścayahetoḥ pratipādanād anyatra sādhanavacanaṃ na prāśnikān sabhyān prati vyāptiyate. te hi pratipādyāḥ. vyutthitas tu yadi vaiyātyād upapāditam api na budhyate, kim atra vidheyam. prāśnikapraśnaniścayāt tu tattvam ity anādṛtya prativādinaṃ prāśnikapadaṃ prayuktavān iti || 146 ||

            api ca parabuddher apratyakṣatvān matprasiddhatvam api bhavatāṃ duradhigamam evety āha -- matprasiddhatvam iti. kiñ ca viditapūrvam arthaṃ vivakṣitvā sādhanavākyaṃ prayujyate. tava tvajānataḥ kiṃkṛtā vivakṣā. na cātatpūrvā vākyaniṣpattiḥ sambhavatīti āha -- katham iti. jijñāsamāne 'pīti. na tāvad ahaṃ jijñāsamānaḥ vyutthitatvāt. atas tvannigraha eva mama sarvathā vidheyaḥ. yady api jijñāsur ahaṃ, tathāpi bhavato vivakṣākāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate pūrvavijñānābhāvād iti. yata eva svāsiddhaṃ vaktum aśakyam, ata eva vṛddher api bhavadīyair ubhayasiddhahetutvaṃ bhāṣitaṃ na parasiddhiparam ity āha -- itīti || 148 ||

            yadi tu matprasiddhimātreṇa hetutvaṃ bhavet, tena tarhi yathā tvaṃ matprasiddhena hetunā mama sādhyajñānam ādhātum icchasi. evam ahaṃ matprasiddhair apy amībhir bhavadasiddhair hetvādibhis tattannyūnatodbhāvanena nānāvidhair dūṣaṇais tavājñānam ādhātum icchāmi. matprasiddhā api hetvādayaḥ tavāsiddhā iti te bhavati dūṣaṇam{2,77}ko viśeṣaḥ yat svayam asiddhaṃ sādhanam ucyate na dūṣaṇam. ato 'nabhijñasya parārthānumānaprayogānupapattir ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti || 149 ||

            yā ceyaṃ bhavato mṛṣṭāśā svāsiddhair hetvādibhiḥ kila mayā sādhyaṃ boddhavyam iti, sāpy ayuktā. tavaiva hy atatsādhanāt. sādhyaṃ budhyamānasya mamāpi pratighāto bhavet. sādhyasādhanayor itaretarapratighātāvagamād ity āha -- yatheti caturbhiḥ. nigadavyākhyānāḥ ślokā iti || 153 ||

            hetupratijñāvirodhākhyam api nigrahasthānam āpadyate ity āha -- vispaṣṭaś ceti. akṣapādena hetupratijñāvirodho[719]nigrahasthānam ity uktam. udāhṛtaṃ ca, śabdo nityaḥ sarvasyānityatvād iti. nitye hi śabde na sarvānityatvaṃ sarvānityatve vā na tadantargatasya nityatvam iti hetupratijñayor itaretaravirodho nigrahādhikaraṇam iti, tad idaṃ bhikṣuṇā dūṣitam. uktaṃ ca nāyaṃ hetuḥ vaidharmyavacanatvāt. yadāha --


__________NOTES__________

[719] dhe (GA)
___________________________


                                   dṛṣṭānto 'bhihito hy eṣa vaidharmyeṇāsuśikṣitaiḥ |

iti. hetur hi pakṣadharmo bhavati. na ca sarvasyānityatā śabdadharmaḥ, katham asau hetuḥ vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntas tv asau nityatvasya. na hi tato 'nyaḥ sādhyavipakṣabhāga{2,78} bhavati. iha ca nityatā sādhyā, tadvipakṣo 'nityatā. tad yuktaṃ sarvaṃ vaidharmyadṛṣṭānta eveti. tad atredam ākūtaṃ - yannityaṃ na bhavati tat sarvaṃ, nāyaṃ sarvamato 'sarvatvān nityaḥ śabda iti. asarvatvaṃ hetuḥ, ataḥ sarvasyānityatvam ahetur iti na hetusādhyayor virodha iti. punaś coktaṃ - vaidharmyavacanam api nedaṃ samañjasamabhāvaniyamasya viparītatvāt hetvabhāve hy atra sarvatve sādhyābhāvasyānityatvasya pradarśanaṃ kṛtam. sādhyābhāve tu vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte hetvabhāvo darśayitavyaḥ. vyāptiviparyayasyānumāne vakṣyamāṇatvāt. tad ihānityatvasya sarvatvād iti vaktavye sarvasyānityatvād iti vacanaṃ suśikṣitatvād vaidharmyavacanasyeti. tad etad ayuktaṃ, hetāv asmin vivakṣite 'kṣapādena hetusādhyayor virodho 'bhihitaḥ. yattvapakṣadharmatvān na hetur iti, tad dūṣaṇāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati. asarvatvaṃ vā kathaṃ hetuḥ, tad apīha sarvāntargater asiddham eva. ataḥ kṛtvācintāmātreṇedaṃ naiyāyikair uktaṃ hetāv asmin vivakṣite hetupratijñayor virodha iti. mā bhūd vā tadudāharaṇam. iha tu vispaṣṭo virodhaḥ, yam etam adṛṣṭvā parair bauddhair uktaṃ na pratijñāhetur virodho dūṣaṇam iti. kilaśabdo 'rucau. atrodāharaṇaṃ vispaṣṭatvād virodhasyeti || 154 ||

         atra codayati -- nanv iti. saṃsārāvasthāyām anumānānumeyavyavahāraḥ. atra ca hetvādayo lokaprasiddhā eva. loka iti laukikasaṃvṛtisatyam apadiśati. ataḥ saṃvṛtisatyasiddhena hetvādinā sādhyasiddhir āsīd eva prāk, paramārthāvasthāyāṃ tu sarvābhāvam ācakṣmaha ity avasthābhedād adoṣa iti ||

            pariharati -- yo 'dhuneti. yadi hi tadbādhakabalena nāstīty ucyate, prāg api nāsīd eva. bādhakena tatprāg api pratikṣiptaṃ rajatam iva śuktāv avagatikṣaṇād ārabhya. ataḥ prāg apy asataḥ kathaṃ sādhanatvam iti || 156 ||

{2,79}     prāk sādhanatvābhyupagame vā paramārthāstitvam āpadyata ity āha -- sādhaneti. kāraṇam āha -- siddhir iti || 159 ||

            kim iti na yujyeta, ata āha -- na dṛṣṭeti. nātyantam asataḥ sādhanatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śaśaviṣāṇavad ity anumānam antarṇītaṃ, kvacid dṛṣṭasyāpi rūpasyānyatropacaritasya paramārthopāyatā nāsti. kim utātyantāsato hetvāder ity āha -- bāṣpādineti || 158 ||

            upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 159 ||

            nanu varṇātmanā asatyānām api rekhādīnāṃ paramārthavarṇopāyatā dṛṣṭā, ato naikāntiko 'satyatvaṃ hetur ata āha -- ye 'pīti. vipakṣavṛttir hi hetur anaikāntiko bhavati. na ca paramārthopāyeṣu rekhādiṣv asatyatvam asti, svarūpasatyatvāt. tena ca rūpeṇa varṇabodhopāyatvāt. taddarśino hi smṛtasaṅketasya varṇā buddhau bhavantīti || 160 ||
            nanu bhavantu svarūpasantaḥ. varṇātmanā tāvadasatyā eva, ata āha -- varṇeti. sarve hi bhāvāḥ svarūpeṇa santaḥ pararūpeṇāsantaḥ. kenacid viśeṣeṇa rekhodāharaṇam iti || 161 ||

{2,80}     na caiṣa prakāro 'tyantāsatāṃ hetvādīnāṃ sambhavatīty āha -- svarūpa iti. asatyam api kenacid rūpeṇa sad eva rūpāntareṇa bhavati. na hi nissvabhāvam iti nāpy asatyatety uktam iti || 162 ||

            etad eva sphuṭayati -- hetvādīnām iti. atra ca bāṣpādīnām ivāgnyādāv upāyatvaṃ hetvādīnāṃ, na paramārthena tu lekhyavad ity āha -- teneti. hetutvābhāvapratipādanaparam idam iti || 163 ||

            atra codayati -- upāyānām iti. kim idaṃ nissvabhāvatvam upāyānām āpadyate. saṃvṛtyātmakā hi te. tena ca rūpeṇa santa eveti || 164 ||

            pariharati -- saṃvṛtyeti. sāṃvṛtaṃ hi rūpaṃ vāṅmātranirmitaṃ, na paramārthopāyo bhavatīti || 165 ||

            api ca, paramārthāl lokasya saṃvṛtisatyasya bhede na hetur asti, tadbhedagrāhiṇo 'pi jñānasya mithyātvād ity āha -- paramārtheti. api ca yadi paramārtho 'pi laukikopāyagamyaḥ, na tarhi paramārthaḥ, laukikopāyagamyatvād bāṣpādivāgnir avagamyamāna ity āha -- laukiketi. pūrvaṃ ca satyabhedo nirākṛtaḥ. idānīṃ sāṃvṛtasya paramārthopāyateti vivekaḥ. nanv asata eva śrutyādiprapañcāt prapañcavilayātmano brahmaṇo nirūpaṇaṃ vedāntavidbhir iṣyate. yathāhuḥ --

{2,81}                            bhedaprapañcavilayadvāreṇa ca nirūpaṇam |

iti.

                                 vidyāṃ cāvidyāṃ ca yas tadvedobhayaṃ saha |

                                   avidyayā mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyayāmṛtam aśnute ||

iti. kim uktam. vidyārūpaṃ ca brahma, avidyārūpaṃ ca śrutyādi. tadubhayam api yaḥ saha veda so 'vidyopalakṣitaṃ mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyārūpeṇopalakṣitaṃ brahmānandaṃ pratipadyata iti. tad evam avidyāta eva vidyāprāptir iṣyate iti. kim aparāddham evaṃ bruvāṇair asmābhiḥ. naiṣa naḥ siddhāntaḥ yad asann eva śrutyādiprapañco brahmaṇi pramāṇam iti. teṣām api pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhānām aśakyāpahnavatvāt. yathā hi so 'yam iti pratyakṣasiddhaḥ pratyagātmā, evaṃ teṣv iti tadvad eva samyañco bhavitum arhanti. tasya ca pūrvottarakarmanirodhānutpādābhyāṃ vigalitabhogabhogāyatanasya kaivalyaṃ mokṣam ācakṣmahe, na prapañcavilayam. ekam evādvitīyam ityādivedāntās tv arthavādāntaravad viṣayavairāgyapratipādanaparatayā kathañcid gamayitavyāḥ. sa eṣa neti netītikaraṇena spaṣṭam eva bahirviṣayasadbhāvam upadarśayati. eṣa ity aparokṣanirdiṣṭasya brahmaṇo viṣayavivekamātraṃ kathayati na tadabhāvam. śrutyādiṣu cāvidyāvādo brahmaṇaḥ praśaṃsārthaḥ. apaśavo 'nye gośvebhyaḥ itivat paśvantareṣv apaśuvādaḥ. ato na kvacidaparamārthasya paramārthopāyatā. astu vā nityanirdoṣavedāntasiddham aprapañcaṃ brahma. na tu kṣaṇikasaṃvedanapravāhātmakaṃ dvaitaṃ kutaścit pramāṇād avagacchāma ity alambanenāpi || 166 ||

            pratyavasthānāntaram idānīṃ bauddhasyopanyasyati -- nanv iti. evaṃ hi manyante -- yady api bāhyo hetvādir artho nāsti, tathāpi buddhyārūḍhenaiva hetvādinānumānānumeyavyavahāraḥ setsyati. anādivāsanopaplāvitā hi hetvādivikalpavibhāgā bhavanti hetur ayaṃ dṛṣṭānto 'yam ityādayaḥ. vikalpa iti savikalpikāṃ buddhim ācakṣmahe. ato vāsanābhedād buddhibhedaḥ, tadbhedād dhetvādibheda ity uktaṃ bhavati. avaśyābhyupagama(?niyama/nīya)ś cāyaṃ bhavadbhir api. buddhinibandhano dharmyādibhedaḥ. na hy anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvād iti{2,82}parasparaṃ dharmiṇo vā bhinnayor hetusādhyayor avagatir asti. ato jñānabhedanibandhana evātra bhinnatvavyavahāraḥ. sarvatraiva ca jñānam eva bhedanibandhanam. sudūram api gatvā yuktibhir anusaṃhito bhedo jñāna eva paryavasyati. ato 'stu tannibandhana eva sarvatra bhedaḥ. deśādibhedād api hi bhedaṃ bruvāṇas tadbhedaṃ paryanuyukto jñānabhedam evālambate. tāvatāpi vyavahārasiddhau kiṃ prakārāntareṇa bhedo 'nusriyata iti. atrāpy agnidhūmādau kṛtakānityatvavilakṣaṇaḥ sphuṭo bhedāvagraho bhavati. tatrāpi na jātibhedo nibandhanam iti vācyam. so 'pi cāgnidhūmaśabdanirmita eva. na hi saṃvṛtikalpanād anyena prakāreṇa jātibhedam upalabhāmahe. ataḥ śabdabhede 'rthavikalpavilāsitā evāgnitvādaya iti. idaṃ ca bāhyanirākaraṇaparatayānāsthayoktam. na śabdabhedo 'pi vijñānabhedād vinā sambhavati. so 'pi jñānamātraprabhāvita evābhyupetya bāhyahetvādivikalpavibhāgārtham ukta iti || 167 ||

            ayam evāsmadīyatantrakārāṇāṃ siddhānta ity āha -- nyāyavidbhir iti. nyāyavidbhir hi diṅnāgācāryair idam uktaṃ sarva evāyam anumānānumeyavyavahāro buddhyārūḍhena dharmadharminyāyena bahiḥ sadasattvam apekṣata iti || 168 ||

            etad api dūṣayati -- astīti. nāsataḥ śaśaviṣāṇādeḥ śabdanibandhanaḥ tajjanitabuddhinibandhano vā bhedo dṛṣṭa iti duruktam idam apareṣāṃ buddhyārūḍhenānumānānumeyavyavahāra iti || 169 ||

         api ca astu buddhiśabdabhedanibandhano hetvādibhedaḥ, tayor eva tu katham akasmād udbhavaḥ. na hy akāraṇikā kāryotpattiḥ sambhavati. na ca śūnye jagati{2,83}tayoḥ kāraṇam utprekṣitum api śakyata ity āha -- nirvastuka iti. yaś cāyaṃ śabdabhedo hetvādibhedahetutayopavarṇitaḥ, so 'pi tadabhāvād anupapanna ity āha -- śabdeti || 170 ||

            kiñ ca yady avidyamāna eva buddhimātrakalpitaḥ sādhyādibhedo 'numānavyavahārāya kalpyate, tato dūṣaṇavyavahāro 'pi tadvad eva syāt. utpadyate khalv asmin sādhane hetvādinyūnatoktimātrād eva dūṣaṇabuddhir ity āha -- yadi veti dvayena || 172 ||

           śakyate ca vaditum evam api sarva evāyaṃ dūṣyadūṣaṇavyavahāro buddhyārūḍhena dūṣyadūṣaṇanyāyena, na bahiḥ sadasattvam apekṣata ity āha -- yaś ceti || 173 ||

            nanv evam apy āvayor aviśeṣa eva, yathā hi no dūṣaṇajñānam utpannam evaṃ bhavato 'pi sādhanajñānam. ataḥ kathaṃ vijayase ata āha -- buddhīti. ayam āvayor viśeṣaḥ buddhimātravyavahāriṇo bhavato maduktadūṣaṇaṃ siddham iti na te pakṣaḥ sidhyati. tvaduktaṃ tu sādhanam asmākam asiddham iti na sādhyaṃ pratipadyāmaha iti || 174 ||

            kathaṃ sādhanam asiddham ata āha -- bāhyeti. bāhyārthavyavahāriṇo hi vayaṃ, na tvam iva jñānaikaśaraṇāḥ. tatra katham asati bāhye budhyāmaha iti || 175 ||

{2,84}     punar api paraś codayati -- nanv iti. yathā hi me sādhanam asiddham, evaṃ dūṣaṇam apīti na duṣṭaṃ sādhanam iti || 176 ||

            mīmāṃsakas tu pāśupato 'yam evaṃvādī yad vihāya sādhanam abhāvād dūṣaṇasyāpy aduṣṭatvam ātiṣṭhata iti sāpahāsam āha -- nedānīm iti || 177 ||

         yaś ca vāsanābhedanibandhano vikalpapravibhāgo varṇitaḥ, so 'pi tadbhedanimittābhāvād anupapanna ity āha -- na ceti. nanu jñānabhedād eva vāsanābhedo bhaviṣyati, kathaṃ nimittābhāvaḥ. na, tadbhedasyaiva nirnimittatvād, vāsanānibandhane tu tadbhede 'nyonyāśrayatvam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha -- jñāneti. nanu svabhāvabhinnam eva jñānaṃ vāsanābhedanibandhanaṃ bhaviṣyati, katham anyonyāśrayatvam ata āha -- svacchasyeti. svacchasya hi jñānātmanaḥ svayam anupalabhyamānabhedasyānādivāsanopaplāvitanīlādyākārakaluṣitatvam eva bhedakāraṇam iti bauddhair āśritam, ato duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti || 179 ||

            nanv anāditvād eva bījāgkuravad itaretarāśrayaparihāro bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- pramāṇam iti. prasiddhātmanor hi bījāṅkurayor anāditvād bhavati doṣaparihāraḥ. vāsanā tv asti bhinnā ceti na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ kramate. yo hi{2,85}bahirdeśasambaddhaṃ pratyakṣam artham avajānīte, sa kathaṃ vāsanām anujānāti. tadanujñāne vā kim aparāddhaṃ bhāvāntarair iti. api ca pūrvānubhavaprabhāvitaṃ smaraṇahetusaṃskāram eva vāsanām ācakṣmahe. tad asau saty api grāhakaṃ jñānam eva vividham upakalpayati. yat tu vicitrā bahirbhāvā bhāsante tat kasya hetor iti na jñāyata ity āha -- kuryād iti || 180 ||

            na grāhyabhede vāsanā kāraṇam ity atropapattim āha -- saṃvittyeti. smṛtihetur hi vāsanā. na cānubhūtāt smṛtir adhikaṃ mātrayāpi gocarayati. na ca bahiratyantāsanto bhāvāḥ kvacid api gṛhītapūrvā iti na tān vāsanā smārayituṃ prabhavatīti. kiñ ca, ataś ca vāsanā nopapadyate yat kāraṇaṃ kṣaṇikāni jñānāni niranvayavināśīni parasparam asahitāni cety āha -- kṣaṇikeṣv iti. yathā tāvat kṣaṇikānāṃ niranvayavināśināṃ ca na vāsanā, tathopariṣṭād vakṣyatīti || 181 ||

            asāhityān na vāsanety uktārtham eva prapañcayati -- pūrveti. sāhityābhyupagame 'pi samavāyādyanyatamalakṣaṇasambandhābhāvād vāsanā nopapadyate. na hy asambandhaḥ kālāgarudhūmo 'gāraṃ vāsayatīty āha -- sāhityeti || 183 ||

            kṣaṇikatvān na vāsanety uktam, atra kāraṇam āha -- kṣaṇikatvād iti. vyāpāranibandhano hi vāsyavāsakabhāvaḥ kārakaviśeṣatvāt tasya. na ca kṣaṇikaṃ pūrvam uttaraṃ vā tayor eva vyāpriyata iti sambhavati. nanu janmaiva buddher{2,86}arthaparicchede vyāpāra ity uktam, tadvad vāsanāyām api bhaviṣyati. na, duṣṭatvād upapatteḥ. dṛśyate khalūtpadyamānai(?r e)va buddhir arthaṃ paricchindantī. na hy asau kṣaṇam apy udāste. na cārthaparicchedād anyatra vyāpriyata iti yuktam. janmanaiva vyāpāreṇa kārakatvaṃ, na jñānāntaraṃ vāsayantī jāyamānā buddhir dṛśyata iti kathaṃ vāsanāyāṃ janmanā kāraṇatvam. na ca janmāpi kiñcid bauddhā manyante yannibandhanaḥ kāraṇabhāvo bhavet. asmākaṃ tu samavāyikāraṇadaśāviśeṣaḥ ko 'pi kāryasya janmeti matam. sa ca jāyamānānnātyantabhinna iti yuktaṃ kriyākāra(?kā/ka)bhāva iti. niranvayavināśitvān na vāsanety uktam. tatra kāraṇam āha -- vinaśyad iti. yad dhi svalakṣaṇa eva niruddhaṃ na kenacidrūpeṇānveti na tat tadīyaṃ vā rūpaṃ vāsyata iti sambhavati. tathā vāsakam api yanniranvayavinaṣṭaṃ tat kenātmanā paraṃ vāsayati. avasthitā eva hi bhāvā gṛhādayo 'vasthitair evāgarudhūmādibhir vāsyanta iti dṛṣṭam. ayaṃ cāvītahetur unnetavya iti || 184 ||

            atra codayati -- avasthita iti. avasthāntaropajananāpāyayos tadabhinnasyāvasthāvato nāśotpādābhyām avasthitatvānupapattiḥ. avasthitatve vā pūrvāvasthāyām ivottaratrāpi avāsanāprasaṅga iti. asmanmate tu bhaṅguram uttaraṃ pūrvaṃ ca jñānaṃ, nāvasthitaḥ kaścid eko jñātāpracyutaprācyarūpaḥ. tad iha bhaṅgurapakṣe pūrvasādṛśyāt tato bhinnasyottarasya yuktaiva vāsanā. eṣaiva tu vāsanā yat pūrvasārūpyam uttarasya. yathā lākṣārasopasikte bījapūrakusume phalaṃ tadrūpaṃ jāyamānaṃ tattvānvitam ity ucyate. yat tu vyāpāravirahād akārakatvam uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. na vyāpārataḥ kārakatvam, api tarhi pūrvabhāvāt. bhāvātirekiṇo vyāpārasyānupapatteḥ. yac cedaṃ pūrvasyottarakāraṇatvam idam eva vāsakatvaṃ pūrveṇottaraṃ{2,87}vāsyata iti. ko 'rthaḥ. svarūpaṃ janyata iti. ato bhaṅguravādinām eva vāsanopapattimatī na sthiravādinām ity āha -- bhaṅgura iti || 186 ||

         tad iha svamatasādhanam upekṣyaiva tāvat paramatadūṣaṇam abhidhīyate. dūṣite hi tasmin sukhena siddhānto 'bhidhīyate. tatra yat tāvaduktaṃ sadrūpajñānajanakatvam eva vāsaneti. tad ayuktam. yadi hi pūrvajñānam uttarasya janakaṃ bhavati, tato 'nurūpaṃ virūpaṃ vā janayati, na taduttarasya janakam. anutpannasyāsato janakatvāyogāt. evaṃ vinaṣṭasyāpi, ajātātivṛttayor anatibhedāt. na ca niṣpannasya kṣaṇam apy avasthānam astīti kadā janayiṣyatīti janakatvānupapattau dūrotsāritam anurūpajananam. na hi niranvayavinaṣṭasya kiñcid anurūpaṃ sambhavati, dharmānvayo hi ānurūpyam. na pūrvadharmānvaya uttarajñāne 'sti, tadupagame niranvayavināśāyogāt. na ca samānadharmatām antareṇāsti sa prakāro yenānurūpyaṃ bhavatīti. tad etat sarvam āha -- naitad astīti sārdhatṛtīyena. nanu pūrvabhāvitaiva kārakatvam ity uktaṃ kiṃ kṣaṇāntarāvasthānena. na ca vyāpārakāraṇabhāvaḥ yena tatsambandhārthaṃ kṣaṇāntarāvasthānam iṣyate tadabhāvād ity uktam eva. maivam. na hi pūrvabhāvitāmātraṃ kāraṇatvam iṣyate. mā bhūd gavāśvasyāpi paurvāparyamātrāt kāryakāraṇabhāva iti paurvāparyaniyame tu kāryakāraṇatvam.[720]na cāsau kṣaṇikeṣu sambhavati. vyāpāras tu pratyakṣādipramāṇako nāpahnotuṃ śakyata iti || 189 ||


__________NOTES__________

[720] ṇakatvam (KA)
___________________________


{2,88}            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- yadīti sārdhena. yady api hy ānurūpyād vāsanety ucyate yadā tarhi gobuddher anantaraṃ hastibuddhir utpadyate tatraiva vailakṣaṇyād vāsanā na syāt. tato 'pi parastād gojñānaṃ nirbījaṃ na sambhaved iti. pradarśanārthaṃ ca gohastijñāna ukte sarvam eva vilakṣaṇād vilakṣaṇajñānaṃ na syād ity āha -- sarvam iti || 191 ||

            evaṃ tāvad ānurūpyavāsanāpakṣo nirākṛtaḥ. idānīṃ punar api jñānātiriktavāsanāpakṣam evopasaṅkramya dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- bāhyeti. bāhyārthavādināṃ hi pūrvajñānajanitā ātmasthā vāsanāḥ kiñcid eva sadṛśadarśanādyapekṣya labdhodbodhāḥ kāryaṃ janayanti krameṇeti yuktam. jñānamātravādinas tu na kiñcid vāsanānāṃ kāryajanane 'nugrāhakam asti yad apekṣayā vilambante. ato yugapad eva sarvāḥ sarvaṃ kāryam ārabherann iti na krameṇa jānāni dṛśyeran. ekadaiva viśvajñānam utpannam iti kṣaṇāntare na kiñcit syāt. na cāsāṃ kiñcid rūpam anveti yat punaḥ kāryaṃ janayet. niranvayavināśitvān na kvacid anyatra vāsanānāṃ pārārthyaṃ yathāsmākam ātmani, saṃskāryāntarābhāvāt. ataḥ pārārthyena vaśīkārābhāvād api na kramo yuktaḥ. pārārthyena hy asmākam iva boddhur avadhānādyapekṣayā smṛtikrama iva jñānakramo bhaved api. na tv etat sarvam astīti kāryakramānupapattir iti || 192 ||

            kiñcaitā vāsanāḥ kvacid āśritā na vā. yady āśritāḥ, jñānātiriktasya{2,89}kasyacidabhāvāt tadāśritā vācyāḥ. tatraikajñānanāśe sakalatadādhāravāsanāvināśaḥ. kāraṇavināśād eva kāryārambha iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ, prakārāntarakāraṇatvāyogāt. vinaśyad eva hi kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ janayatīti yugapannaśyantībhir vāsanābhiḥ sakṛd eva sarvākārajñānam utthāpitaṃ tathāvasthitaṃ ca ekadaivaikakṣaṇe vinaṣṭam iti kṣaṇāntare na kiñcid bhaved ity āha -- vināśa iti dvayena || 194 ||

            yadi tv āśrayabhūtajñānavināśe 'pi śaktir vāsanā na naśyantīty ucyate, tataḥ kṣaṇikatvasiddhāntahāniḥ. sthirasya ca kramayaugapadyābhyām arthakriyānupapatteḥ kāryānārambhaprasaṅga ity āha -- yadīti || 195 ||

         yadi tu svatantrā eva jñānavad vāsanāḥ pravṛttā ity ucyate, tato jñānavāsanayor itaretarakāryakāraṇabhāvānupapattir ity āha -- vāsaneti || 196 ||

            kim iti na syād ata āha -- kuryātām iti. sadṛśam eva hi tadā jñānavāsane kāryam ārabheyātāṃ jñānaṃ jñānaṃ vāsanā vāsanāṃ na punar anyonyam iti. nanu vijātīyakāraṇopanipātād visadṛśakāryotpādo bhaviṣyaty ata āha -- nānya iti. dvayātiriktavastvabhāvād iti bhāvaḥ || 197 ||

            ataḥ saṃvṛtisatyarūpa iva vāsanā kalpitā na paramārthataḥ{2,90}kācidastīty āha -- tasmād iti. na caivañ jātīyakaṃ kasmaicit kāryāya ghaṭata iti prāg eva varṇitam ity āha -- na ceti || 198 ||
            svamata idānīṃ vāsanām upapādayati -- yasya tv iti. avasthito hi jñātā yajjñānābhyāsena vāsanādhāro bhavati tad yujyate. kṣaṇikaṃ tu na vāsayituṃ śakyam. na ca tadāsanā prayojanavatī, kvacid upayogābhāvāt. na ca vāsitaḥ pūrvāvasthāto 'tyantaṃ bhidyate, yenānyatvaṃ pratipadyate. na ca prāgvadaviśiṣṭaḥ, yena vāsanā na syāt. na cāvasthāntarotpāde 'vasthitatvānupapattiḥ, pūrvāparayor avasthayor anugatasya boddhuḥ pratyabhijñānāt. tad ihāvasthātadvator abhedavivakṣāyāṃ pūrvajñānāhitasaṃskāraḥ pumān eva vāsanā bhavet. bhedavivakṣāyāṃ tu tadādhāra iti || 199 ||

         yattvānurūpyavāsanāpakṣe lākṣopasiktaṃ bījapūrakusumam upavarṇitaṃ, tat tadrūpasaṅkrānter upapannam, na tu jñānasya kiñcidrūpaṃ jñānāntaraṃ saṅkrāmati niranvayavināśitvād ity uktam evety āha -- kusumeti tasyāntena. prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati -- ity avāsaneti || 200 ||

            kiñceyaṃ vāsanā tattvadarśibhir bauddhair vastuto varṇiteti nedaṃ sambhāvayāmaḥ. asatīm eva tu yuktyānupetāṃ yuktiśūnyāṃ vāsanāṃ vikalpya viṣayeṣv āsthāṃ{2,91}nivartayitum arthanirākaraṇam uktam ekam evādvitīyam ityādyupaniṣadbhir iva. tatraiva tv arvācīnānāṃ bhrāntyā siddhāntāvagraha iti nirākṛtaṃ vādinam āśvāsayatīti -- yuktyeti || 201 ||



ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

nirālambanavādaḥ samāptaḥ ||

004 śūnyavāda



 

atha śūnyavādaḥ

            atra bhāṣyaṃ - śūnyas tu. katham. arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe. pratyakṣā ca no buddhiḥ. atas tadbhinnam artharūpaṃ nāma na kiñcid astīti paśyāmaḥ iti. tatra yaḥ śūnyo yena ca śūnyaḥ tadubhayānupādānāt śūnyas tv iti pratijñāvacanam asaṅgatārtham. yadi tu pūrvasādhanavākyagatapratyayaśabdānuṣaṅgeṇa śūnyaḥ pratyayaḥ tadbhinnam artharūpaṃ nāma na kiñcid astīti cottaragranthānusāreṇārthena śūnya iti vyākhyāyate, tatas tenaiva gatārthatvam ata āha -- evam iti. ayam evātra pratijñārthaḥ pratyayo 'rthena śūnya iti. na ca gatārthatvaṃ, pratyavasthānahetubhedāt. sa eva nirālambanavādī nāstikaḥ pratyakṣādivirodhadūṣitasvasādhano dūṣaṇaparihāreṇedānīṃ pratyavatiṣṭhate. bāhyārthagrāhijñānāśrayaṇena hi pratyakṣādivirodho 'bhihitaḥ. tatredam ucyate. na jñānaṃ bahirarthe pravartituṃ śaktam asambandhāt. asambandhaprakāśane cātiprasaṅgāt. ekarūpopalabdheś ca jñānapravṛttiviṣayāsiddheḥ. ekaṃ hīdaṃ nīlam iti nīlaṃ prakāśate. tad ekam eva yuktam, vibhāgānavagame tadabhyupagamāyogāt. tad idam uktam arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti. ata evāyam anādikālīnavāsanopaplāvitanikhilanīlādyākāraprakāśaḥ. nātra kenacid bāhyam avasthāpyeta, yena tadapalāpe pratyakṣādivirodho bhavet. ataḥ sa evāyaṃ pakṣo dūṣaṇaparihāreṇa punar anuprāṇitaḥ. tad etat prāg apy uktaṃ -

                                   pratyakṣabādhane cokte paścāt tacchaktyavekṣaṇāt |

iti || 1 ||

{2,92}    atra pūrvapakṣaṃ vivakṣan saṃvitparīkṣāṃ tāvad avatārayati -- yat tāvad iti. yad yādṛśaṃ bāhyārthagrāhi pratyakṣaṃ manyamānena bhavatā mīmāṃsakena pratyakṣavirodhādidūṣaṇaṃ nirālambanasādhanasyocyate, tad idānīṃ parīkṣyatām. pratyakṣaparīkṣāmukhena cātra saṃvinmātraparīkṣaivopakṣiptā. sarvasaṃvidām eva bahirviṣayatvānabhyupagamāt. mukhyatayā tu pratyakṣaparīkṣopanyāsa iti || 2 ||

            kīdṛśī punar iyaṃ parīkṣeti tatsvarūpaṃ darśayati -- pravartitum iti. kim idaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bāhye pravartituṃ śaktam āhosvit svāṃśaparyavasāyītīdṛśī parīkṣā. parīkṣā ca saṃśayya pūrvottarapakṣabalanirūpaṇam abhidhīyate. tad anena prathamasya parīkṣāparvaṇaḥ svarūpam upanyastam iti veditavyam iti || 3 ||

           āha -- vakṣyati bhavān saṃvitparīkṣām. kim asyāḥ prayojanam iti vaktavyam. aprayojanasya hi sandigdhasya kākadantavadaparīkṣaṇīyatvād ata āha -- tad yadīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sarvapūrvākṣepeṇāyaṃ vāda udbhavati. sarvākṣepeṣu ca pūrvādhikaraṇasyaiva prayojanam. yathā vakṣyati -- ākṣepe pūrvādhikaraṇasyeti. tad yadi bāhyārthagrāhi pratyakṣam upapādayituṃ śakṣyāmaḥ, tato dūṣaṇasiddhyā bāhyārthaparaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ. yadi tv ātmāṃśa eva sarvasaṃvidāṃ grāhyo bhaviṣyati, tato dūṣaṇabādhanāt sādhanasiddhau nāstikasya bāhyāpalāpaḥ setsyati. tadiyaṃ bāhyārthasiddhāv eva parīkṣopayujyata ity avatāryata iti || 4 ||

            sā punar iyam anāśrayā saṃvicchaktiparīkṣeti nāstikaikadeśinaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhante.{2,93}te hi grāhyavaidhuryaduḥrithatāḥ saṃvido 'pi na santīti varṇayāmbabhūvuḥ. ataḥ śūnye saṃsāre kiṃ kutra pravartituṃ śaktam aśaktaṃ veti parīkṣyate. ata āha -- tatreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyam ubhayāpalāpaḥ śakyo vaktum. sarvaprāṇināmavigānasiddhatvān nīlādyākārapratibhāsasya. idaṃ tu cintanīyaṃ sarvasaṃvidām evaupādhiko nīlimā svābhāviko bāhyasyeti. tucche tu saṃsāre nirbījapratibhāso nāvakalpate. ataḥ parīkṣaṇīyam idaṃ kiṃ jñānam evānādivāsanopaplāvitanīlādyākāram ātmagocaram evedaṃ prakāśate, paramārthasantaṃ vā bāhyam arthaṃ pratipādayituṃ samartham iti. yadi tat tāvad upasthāpayati, atas tadbalabhuvā pramāṇāntareṇa tad api sidhyatīti. nīlapītādidīrghādīti vividhākāropanyāsena pūrvapakṣabījaṃ darśayati. nāyaṃ vyavasthitaikasvabhāvo nīlādir ākāro dṛśyate, avyavasthitasyāpi dīrghāder aupādhikasya darśanāt. tāttvike vāvyavasthānupapattir iti. etac copariṣṭād vyaktīkariṣyatīti || 5 ||

         nanv evam astu yathāpratibhāsam ubhayaṃ, tathāpi kaḥ parīkṣāvasaraḥ. na hi pratyakṣasiddha evobhayasmin parīkṣā yuktā. ata āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sidhyaty ubhayaṃ yadi jñānajñeyayor ākārabhedo dṛśyate. tadā hi viviktākāram ubhayaṃ bhāsamānaṃ na neti śakyam apalapitum. eka eva tu nīlādir ākāro bhāsate. ataḥ katham ubhayam avivādasiddhaṃ bhavati yan na parīkṣyeta. sūkṣmaḥ khalv ayaṃ paṇḍitair upavedanīyo 'rtho nyāyaḥ yenaikatrākāre bhāsamāne 'nyad avasthāpyate. nāyam aparīkṣakāṇāṃ sidhyati. tad idam uktam arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti bhāṣye. ato na pratyakṣaikapramāṇikā dvaitasiddhir iti parīkṣāvataraṇīyā. yathā ca nobhayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tathopariṣṭād vakṣyāma iti. nanv evam ākārabhedānavasāye jñānārthayor anyatarasya yasyaivāyam ākāro dṛśyate tasyaivāyam abhyupagantum ucitaḥ, kim atra parīkṣaṇīyam ata āha -- na ceti. bhaved evaṃ yadi jñānārthayor anyatarasyāyam ākāra iti viśadataram avagamyeta. na tv anyatarasya dharmatā tasya vispaṣṭā. ato jñānaṃ vā nīlam artho veti yuktaiva parīkṣeti || 6 ||

{2,94}     nanv asaty apy ākārabhedāvagame dvayor anyatarasiddhyaivārthād itarat sidhyati. tathā hi -- na tāvaj jaḍasyāsati prakāśāntare prakāśaḥ sidhyatīti tatas siddhiḥ. akarmakajñānānutpatteś ca jñānād jñeyasiddhir iti dvaitavāda eva sādhīyān kiṃ parīkṣayāta āha -- gṛhyamāṇasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etan nīlam ity atra grahaṇe sākṣātkāriṇi prakāśate, tasyaivāstitvaṃ netarasyeti saugatā bhrāmyanti. apratyakṣasiddher apramāṇakatvāt. tathā hi -- na tāvadāntarajñānād bahirjñeyasiddhiḥ, asambandhāt. asambandhaprakāśane cātiprasaṅgāt. jñeyāc ca jñānasiddher apramāṇakatvam anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ grāhakaṃ niṣpramāṇakam iti. ataḥ pratyakṣāvabhāsinor evobhayor ātmalābhaḥ sambhavatīti. na cākārabhedopalambho 'stīty uktam, ato na sphuṭā dvaitasiddhir iti parīkṣā pratipādayitavyeti bhāvaḥ. yataś ca gṛhyamāṇasyāstitvaṃ, tasmād ekam evedam ākāravad vastv idaṃ nīlam iti gṛhyate tad ekam evāpadyate, na tu tattvāntaram ākarṣatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād iti || 7 ||

         evañ ca pareṣu bhrāmyatsu nāparīkṣyanirūpaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyam. tad yadi naḥ parīkṣamāṇānāṃ paroktābhir yuktibhir jñānam evākāravad iti samarthanam abhaviṣyat tatas tanmātra eva pratyakṣapramā kṣīṇeti nārtho 'vakalpiṣyate. atha tu bāhyam eva vastv idam iti pratibhāsānusāreṇākāravad iti samarthyate, tatas tat tāvat pratyakṣagṛhyamāṇam astīti sthite tatsiddhyanyathānupapattyaiva vakṣyamāṇaprakāre(ṇa) buddhisiddhau mama dvaitaṃ sidhyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- ata iti dvayena || 9 ||

{2,95}    evaṃ tāvat pratyakṣaparīkṣāṃ prastutya tatsvarūpaprayojanārambhākṣepasamādhānādy uktvā pūrvapakṣaṃ grahītukāmo mīmāṃsakaḥ svagotrānusāreṇa svayam ālocayati -- kim iti syādantena. idānīṃ pūrvapakṣaṃ gṛhṇāti -- jñānam ākāravad iti. kathaṃ punar idam iti vispaṣṭe paraprakāśe pratyagātmany ākāravattvam abhidhīyata iti siddhāntābhiprāyeṇa pṛcchati -- kuta iti. ayaṃ ca katham iti bhāṣyapraśnānusāreṇa praśno vyākhyātavya iti. punar api arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti bhāṣyābhiprāyeṇaiva jñānasyākāravattāyām upapattim āha -- ekam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekam eva hi nīlādyākāraṃ tattvam adhigatavanto vayam. atas tanmātram evāśrayāmaḥ, na punar ubhayam āśrayitum utsahāmaha iti || 10 ||

            nanv astv ekam ākāravat, tathāpi kuto 'yaṃ niścayaḥ jñānam ākāravann ārtha ity ata āha -- tad yadīti. yadi bāhyam eva vastvākāravad iṣyate, tatas tasya jaḍasya prakāśāyogād grāhakāntaraṃ kalpanīyam āpadyeta. jñānaṃ tu prakāśasvabhāvam anapekṣitaprakāśāntaram eva sākṣātkāri prakāśata iti nānupapannam. ato jñānam evākāravad ity abhiprāyaḥ || 11 ||

            nanu pramāṇabalād āpatantī grāhakāntarakalpanā yuktaivāta āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- bhaved evaṃ yadi pramāṇavatī kalpanā bhavet. niṣpramāṇaṃ tu nirākāraṃ vastu jñānābhidhānam ākāravato bāhyāt kalpanīyaṃ bhavet. bāhyaṃ hi tenāviditaprati(?ba/samba)ndhaṃ na tat tāvad anumāpayati, atiprasaṅgāt. na ca nityaparokṣajñānavādinaḥ kvacid api buddhyā vyāptisiddhiḥ. api ca artho{2,96}jñānānumāne liṅgam arthadharmo vā. pūrvasmin kalpe vyabhicārī hetuḥ, asaty api jñāne 'rthabhāvāt. ajñātasya ca liṅgatānupapattiḥ ekadeśadarśanād ity abhyupagamāt. jñātas tu nāsati jñānajñāne liṅgaṃ bhavati, agṛhītaviśeṣaṇasya jātatvāyogāt. jñāto hi liṅgaṃ na svarūpeṇa, vyabhicārād ity uktam. kiñcedaṃ jñātatvam anyad ato jñānasambandhāt. tadavaśyaṃ jñānaṃ jijñāsamānasyāpannam agre jñānasaṃvedanaṃ jñānam ajñānaṃ vā jñātasya. nanu na brūmaḥ svarūpeṇārtho liṅgaṃ jñānaviśiṣṭo vā. vyaktas tu viṣayo liṅgam. nanu sā vyaktibuddhir eva viṣayasya, tadasiddhau tadupādhiko vyakto viṣayaḥ kathaṃ hi setsyati. na vyaktibuddhir arthātmeti cet, sa buddhijanmā na vā. na tāvat tajjanmā, asambaddhayā buddhyārthe dharmāntarādhānāyogāt. atajjanmanaś cātalliṅgatvāt, hetutadvator asati tādātmye 'pratibandhāt. yathāhuḥ -- sa kiṃ vā buddhijanmāpi na buddhiṃ gamayet pratibandhābhāvāt iti. arthadharmaś cājñātur api sādhāraṇaḥ aviśeṣāt parabuddhim apy anumāpayet. uktaṃ ca -- arthātmanaś ca sādhāraṇatvād anyabuddher apy anumānaprasaṅgaḥ iti. syād etat. nedam anumānam, arthāpattis tu. sācāgṛhītasambandhasyāpi jāyata eveti. tan na tāvat pramāṇāntaram. yathāhuḥ -- tad dvividhaṃ samyagjñānaṃ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti. pramāṇasya sato 'traiva śabdāder antarbhāvāt pramāṇe eveti ca. astu vā pramāṇāntaram. kayānupapattyārtho jñānaṃ gamayati. sa hi svakāraṇasāmagrīto labdhātmā. kiṃ tasyāsati jñāne nopapadyate. asti khalv asāv ajñāto 'pi. satyaṃ, jñātatā tu tasyānupapannā. nāsāv anyā jñānasambandhād ity uktam eva. arthadharmatve cātiprasaṅgo varṇitaḥ. sa pramāṇāntare 'pi samānaḥ. parasparasyāpy arthagatānupalabhyamānadharmadarśinaḥ parabuddhyarthāpattyupapatteḥ. api ca pramāṇāntarapratīghāto 'nupapattiḥ. tatra kena pramāṇena jñāto viṣayaḥ pratihanyate, yajjñānakalpanayopapadyeta. ato nāpratyakṣā buddhiḥ sidhyatīti. yas tu vadati satyam apratyakṣā dhīr na sidhyati. tadvad eva tv artho 'pi pratyakṣasiddha eva. ekasminn eva hi pratibhāse meyamātṛpramāprakāśaḥ nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti. ataḥ pratyakṣabalasiddham eva dvaitam iti. tadupariṣṭān nirākāraṣyāmaḥ na copalabdhir astīheti. ato 'rthākārābhyupagame niṣpramāṇakaṃ vastvantaraṃ kalpanīyam iti sūktam iti || 12 ||

{2,97}     syād etat. aprakāśātmany arthe 'pramāṇikā vastvantarakalpanā bhavet, anyathārthaprakāśāsambhavāt. artham eva tu prakāśasvabhāvam eṣiṣyāmaḥ, na vastvantaraṃ kalpayiṣyāma ity ata āha -- tasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekam eva vastu grāhyagrāhakākāram iti naḥ pratijñā. tad yady artha eva tādṛśo bhavatāśrīyate, siddho naḥ pakṣaḥ, advaitasiddhāntasiddheḥ. saṃjñāmātre tv āvayor visaṃvādo bhaved na vastuni. ubhayor apy ekatvābhyupagamāt. kathaṃ punar atra saṃjñāmātre visaṃvādaḥ. arthavādī hi sthiram artham anujānāti. jñānavādī tu kṣaṇikam. satyam. anyā'ya viśeṣaḥ tattvaṃ tāvad ekam evāpadyate. etad evātra nirūpaṇīyam. anyattvetad yat sthiram asthiraṃ veti || 13 ||

            etad eva vivrṇoti -- grāhyeti. nanv asty ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ bāhyo 'rtho jñānam āntaram iti. ataḥ kathaṃ na vastubhedaḥ. ata āha -- bāhyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyaṃ bāhyāntaravivekaḥ pāramārthikas tattvābhede sidhyati. bhede hi tathā bhaved ekaṃ bāhyam ekam āntaram iti. abhinne tu tattve kim apekṣya kiṃ bāhyaṃ kim āntaraṃ vā bhaviṣyati. ato mṛṣaivāyaṃ jñānamātranirmitaḥ parikalpaḥ kalpanam iti || 14 ||

            nanu bauddhānām api svacchākāram ekam eva jñānam. ataḥ katham asmin nīlādirūpaṃ grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalaṃ vibhaktam idaṃ nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti nirūpyate. na hi svacchasya nīlāditā sambhavati. na caikasya grāhyagrāhakatā nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt. ata eva na pravibhāgaḥ idaṃ jānāmīti. ataḥ pratibhāsānuguṇo 'rthākārapakṣa eva nyāyyaḥ, ata āha -{2,98} matpakṣa iti sārdhadvayena. ayam arthaḥ -- yady api svaccho jñānātmā eka eva, tathāpy anādau saṃsāre yāni pūrvajñānāni tāny eva prasūtiḥ prasavo yāsāṃ vāsanānāṃ tābhiḥ nīlapītādivicitrajñānahetutvād vicitrābhiḥ ātmānurūpeṇa tasya svacchasya jñānātmana upaplavāt. upaplavo bhrāntijñānaṃ, kim uktaṃ bhavati. yādṛśī vāsanā tādṛśaṃ svānurūpaṃ vibhramaṃ janayati. nīlavāsanā nīlaṃ, pītavāsanā pītam iti yāvat. evaṃ ca svānurūpyeṇopaplavād jñānātmani nīlādirūpaṃ tāvat prakāśate. tac ca grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalaṃ tadākāravāsanopaplavād eva. grāhyagrāhakākāraśabalair hi pūrvajñānais tadākā(?ra/rā) eva vāsanā āhitāḥ. ato nīlādyākāravat tadākāraprakāśo nānupapannaḥ. vibhaktākāravāsanāvaśād eva ca vibhaktapratibhāso varṇanīyaḥ. evaṃ ca vāsanāvaśād eva nīlādirūpaṃ grāhyagrāhakākārarūṣitaṃ pravibhaktam ivedaṃ nīlam ity upapannam iti na pāramārthikaṃ bahiḥsantam āśrayabhūtam apekṣate. ekasminn eva hi tattve tritayaṃ samāptaṃ pramitiḥ pramātā prameyaṃ ceti. yathāhuḥ --

                                   avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ |

                                   grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavān iva lakṣyate ||

iti. āha -- santu tāvad vāsanānibandhanāḥ saṃvidāṃ nānāsamullāsāḥ. tadvaicitryam eva kutaḥ. nanūktaṃ vicitrajñānahetutvāc citrābhir iti. na, anyonyāśrayāpatteḥ. tathā hi -- vāsanābhedād jñānabhedas tadbhedād vāsanābhedaḥ iti duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti. ata āha -- anyonyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- nedam itaretarāśrayam. anādir ayaṃ vāsanājñānayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ bījāṅkurayor iva. nātrānyatarasyāpi pūrvakoṭiḥ prasaṅkhyāyate. ato vāsanāto jñānaṃ tato vāsaneti kim anupapannam. śaktir iti vāsanām apadiśati. sā hi jñānaśaktir iti prasiddhā. ayaṃ cānāditayetaretarāśrayaparihāraḥ anādau saṃsāra ity atra sūtrito 'tra vivṛta ity anusandhātavyam iti || 17 ||

{2,99}     evaṃ tāvadupapāditaṃ jñānam ākāravad iti. idānīṃ tatraiva kāraṇāntaram āha -- aneketi dvayena. kalpanāgauravaṃ hi dvaitavādinām āpadyate, nāsmākam ekatvavādinām iti bhāvaḥ. nanu tavāpi śaktikalpanayā dvaitam eva, asatyāṃ hi tasyāṃ pūrvoktavibhāgānupapattir ata āha -- śaktimātrasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na vāsanā nāma kācid vastuto jñānātirekiṇy asti yā dvaitam āvahati. saṃvṛtisatyakalpitā hi sā. na ca kālpanikaṃ vastu dvaitm āpādayati. api ca bahirvastuvādinām api tad upetya tatsamavāyy anyaḥ śaktibhedaḥ kalpanīya eva tattatkāryabhedopapādanāya. tad iyaṃ śaktikalpanā sādhāraṇī. jñānavādinas tu jñānaśaktikalpanaiva kevalety asti viśeṣaḥ. etac ca pāramārthikaṃ śaktibhedam abhyupetyoktam. na ca tathā saugatā manyante, cinmātraṃ tu sad ity abhyupagamād iti. itaś ca jñānam ākāravad ity āha -- tasmād iti jyāyasyantena. ubhayor api dvaitādvaitavādinoḥ siddhaṃ jñānam atas tasyaivākārakalpanā nyāyyā siddhāśrayatvād iti. tasmād vastubhedād ākṛṣyety arthaḥ. tava tv asmākam arthāsiddher āśrayāntarakalpanāpurassarī tadākārakalpanā syād ity āha -- bhavata iti || 19 ||

            atra kāraṇam āha -- tadasiddhāvaśaktatvād iti. nīlādir hīdaṃ nīlam iti kvacid āśrito dṛśyate. nāsāv āśrayam antareṇopapadyate. tad yadi jñānāśraya iṣyate siddhāśrayo bhavati, itarathā sādhyāśraya iti viśeṣa iti. api caivam arthākārāśrayaṇe tena vijñānena viprakṛṣṭatā nīlāder ākārasyāpadyeta.{2,100}tataś ca tena tatprakāśāyoga ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti. anena ca saṃvedanād iti bauddhokto hetur antarṇītaḥ. evaṃ hi tenoktaṃ nānātmanaḥ saṃvedanaṃ bhavati nīlavittau pītavat. ātmabhūtasya tu svātmavad eva prakāśo nānupapannaḥ. tad idam uktam anarthāntaratve tu nīlāder anubhavāt tadātmabhūtaḥ prakāśate, tathā nīlādyanubhavaḥ syād iti. tatheti yathā[721]jñānātmety uktaṃ bhavati. ataḥ saṃvedanād eva tu bhāsamānasya nīlādes tatsaṃvidaś cāvivekaḥ siddha iti. aparam api grāhyalakṣaṇayogād iti bāhyāpalāpe bauddhoktaṃ hetum upanyasyati -- pratyāsannam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mama hi jñānātmabhūtam ekāntapratyāsannaṃ nīlādi yuktaṃ yad grāhyatāṃ pratipadyate. asambaddhasya tu grāhyalakṣaṇāyogaḥ. nanv iyam evārthasya grāhyatā yat tato jñānasyotpattiḥ tatsārūpyaṃ ca. bāhyanīlādyābhāsaṃ hi jñānam. tatsvarūpaṃ tāvat tataś cotpadyate kadācit jñāna kāryavyatirekāt. yathoktaṃ - satsu samartheṣv anyeṣu hetuṣu jñānakāryānutpattiḥ kāraṇāntaravaikalyaṃ sūcayati. sa bāhyo 'rthaḥ syād iti. sautrāntikamate santi khalv ālokendriyamanaskārādayaḥ. te ca jñānahetavaḥ. na ca jñānaṃ jāyata iti dṛṣṭam. tad idaṃ bāhyārthasannikarṣādevotpadyata iti tatsiddhiḥ. evaṃ cotpattisārūpyābhyām evārthavedanam ity ucyate (?arthā grā/artho gṛ)hyata iti ca. ata utpattisārūpyayor eva grāhyalakṣaṇatvād grāhyo 'rtho nāpahnotuṃ śakyate. maivam. evaṃ satyanantaram eva vijñānaṃ tulyaviṣayaṃ viṣayaḥ prāpnoti jñānānāṃ tatsārūpyāt tadutpatteś ca samanantarapratyayādhīnajanmatvād uttareṣām. api ca nārthajñānayoḥ sārūpyaṃ, jñānapratibhāsinaḥ sthūlākārasya paramāṇuṣv abhāvāt. ekaś cāyam ākāro jñānasanniveśī. bahūni ca sañcitāni rūpādīni. katham anayoḥ sārūpyam. na cāpi sthūla eko viṣayo 'vayavy asti, tasyāvayavebhyo 'vyatirekāt, tannānātve nānātvāpattiḥ. ekāvayavakampe ca sarvāvayavikampaprasaṅgaḥ. ekāvṛttau cābhedāt sarvāvṛttiḥ na vā kasyacid ity avikalpopalambhaprasaṅgaḥ. avayavasyāvaraṇaṃ nāvayavina iti ced, na. abhede tadanupapatteḥ. bhede vā tadāvaraṇe 'py anāvṛtatvāt prāgvad asya darśanaprasaṅgaḥ. kasmāc ca bhinno 'vayavajñānādhīnajñānaḥ, na khalu ghaṭasaṃvit paṭasaṃvidam apekṣate. vastusvabhāvād iti ced, na. anyatamānupalambhe 'nupalambhaprasaṅgāt. katipayāvayavapratipattau{2,101}vā (?darśane) aṅgulyagradarśane 'pi sthūlopalambhaprasaṅgaḥ. ato nāsti kaścit sthūla eko 'rthaḥ yo jñānaṃ sarūpayati. kiñ ca idam ekena vā kenacidātmanā jñānārthayoḥ sārūpyaṃ sarvātmanā vā. ekadeśasārūpye nīlam api pītasaṃvidaḥ sarūpam ubhayoḥ kṣaṇikatvād asādhāraṇatvāc ceti tad api grāhyaṃ bhavet. evaṃ ca sarvaḥ sarvavit syāt. atadutpatter agrāhyatvam iti ced, na. pramāṇābhāvād nīlabuddhir nīlapatītābhyāṃ sadṛśī nīlādevotpadyata iti na naḥ pramāṇaṃ kramate. api ca nīlād apy utpattau na pramāṇam ity anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ. samaṃ ca sārūpyam iti na grāhyetaravivekaḥ. sarvātmanā tu sārūpyam ātiṣṭhamāno jaḍatvam apy arthasya buddhāvādadhyāt. evaṃ cāndhyam eva jagataḥ. yathāhuḥ --


__________NOTES__________

[721] thātmajñā (KHA)
___________________________


                                ekadeśena sārūpye sarvaḥ syāt sarvavedakaḥ |

                                   sarvātmanā tu sārūpye jñānam ajñānatāṃ vrajet ||

iti. na ca tadadhīnā jñānotpattiḥ, upādānaviśeṣābhāvād eva kāryavyatirekasiddheḥ. kāryadarśanabalena hi vayaṃ samanantarapratyayam eva vāsanāparanāmānam uttarabuddhīnāṃ kāraṇam ācakṣmahe. tatkāryavyatireke tadabhāvam unnayāmaḥ. na hi samagraṃ ca kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ ca na bhavatīti sambhavati. ata upādānam eva tannāmadaśām anupagataṃ yan na kāryam ārabdhavad iti kim arthagrahaṇena. yathoktaṃ -
                                   yathākathañcit tasyārtharūpam uktvāvabhāsinaḥ |

                                   arthagrahaḥ kathaṃ satyaṃ na jāne 'ham apīdṛśam ||

iti. siddhaḥ satsv api hetvantareṣu kāryavyatirekaḥ. tasmān notpattisārūpye grāhyalakṣaṇam. na cāgṛhyamāṇo 'rthaḥ sidhyatīti siddhaṃ -

                                   nānyo 'nubhāvyo buddhyāsti ta(?sya/syā) nānubhavo 'paraḥ |

                                   grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate ||

iti. grāhyalakṣaṇāyogāt tāvan nānyo 'nubhāvyo 'sti. ata eva tasyā nānubhavo 'paraḥ. tenāpi tadgrahaṇānupapatteḥ. ataḥ svaprakāśā dhīr evaikā modata iti siddham. yas tv asambaddhasyaiva jñānenārthasya prakāśyatām ātiṣṭhate, so 'sambaddhenāpi dīpena ghaṭasya prakāśyatām ātiṣṭhata iti vivṛtaṃ hetudvayam. sahopalambhaniyama upariṣṭād vivariṣyata iti || 20 ||

{2,102}   aparam api jñānasyaivākāravattāyāṃ kāraṇam āha -- itaś ceti. yuṣmākaṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ tajjñānaṃ prakāśakam iti siddhānta iti. kasya prakāśakam ata āha -- svayam iti. bāhyasya jaḍātmanaḥ svayaṃ prakāśahīnasya tadupāyatayā sammataṃ, anyathā tatprakāśāyogāt || 21 ||

            kim ato yady evam ata āha -- na ceti. yad dhi yasya prakāśakaṃ tad gṛhītam eva prakāśayati. tad yadi jñānam arthasya prakāśakam etad api nāgṛhītaṃ tat prakāśayet. ato 'vaśyaṃ grahītavyam. na ca tadanākāraṃ grahītuṃ śakyam, na cārthajñānayor ākārabhedopalambhaḥ. ato 'vaśyābhyupagantavyaṃ grahaṇasya jñānasyaivāyam ākāra iti sāmpratam ity abhiprāya iti. tadadhīnaprakāśatvād iti jñānādhīnaḥ prakāśaḥ pratibhāso yasyety arthaḥ || 22 ||

            evaṃ tāvadavaśyagrāhyatayā jñānasyaivākāraḥ avaśyagrāhyatā ca prakāśakatayety uktam. itaraś cāvaśyagrāhyatety āha -- utpanneṣv iti dvayena. dvedhā hy utpannaṃ vastu na gṛhyate prakāśakābhāvāt pratibandhād vā. yathāndhakāratirohito ghaṭaḥ kuḍyādipratibandhād vā yathā loke. sa eva caitad ubhayam api jñāne sambhavati. ato grahaṇakāraṇāsambhavād utpadyamānam eva grahītavyam. evaṃ ca tasyaiva sākāratvāpattir ity uktam eveti || 24 ||

{2,103}   yadi tv arthaprakāśāt prāg jñānaṃ notpadyetaiva, tato 'sato grahaṇāsambhavān na gṛhyeta, na tv evaṃ bhavadbhir apīṣyate. utpannāyām eva buddhāv arthasya jñātatvābhyupagamāt. tataḥ prāgutpannasyāgrahaṇakāraṇābhāvādāv aśyakaṃ tādātvikaṃ grahaṇam ity āha -- prāk cārtheti asyāntena. yadi tūtpa(?nnaṃ/nna) pratibandhaṃ ca kenāpi na gṛhyata ity ucyate nityāsaṃvedyataiva tarhy āpadyeta. tataś cābhāva eva jñānasya bhaved ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ced iti || 25 ||

            kiṃ punaḥ kālāntare na grahaṇam ity ata āha -- kim iti. agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe prāgagrahaṇaṃ parastāc ca grahaṇam ity anupapannam iti || 26 ||

            nanūtpannasyāpi saṃvidantarāpekṣayā grahaṇam iti kiṃ nopapadyate ata āha -- jñāneti. yuktaṃ yadaprakāśako 'rthaḥ prakāśāya jñānāntaram apekṣate. jñānaṃ tu svayam eva prakāśarūpam iti kiṃ tasya prakāśāntarāpekṣayā. ataḥ sahasaiva prakāśeteti. tulyajātīyāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthā. yathāhuḥ -- jñānāntareṇānubhave hīṣṭā iti. na ca jñānaṃ na jñāyata eveti sāmpratam. abhāvaprasaṅgāt. uttarakālaṃ ca smṛtidarśanāt sahaiva hi vijñānena pūrvadṛṣṭam arthaṃ smaranto dṛśyante jñāto 'sāv artho mayeti. na cājñātasya jñānasya smṛtir upapadyate. uktaṃ ca paraiḥ -- tatrāpi ca smṛtiḥ iti. evaṃ cāparāparajñānāpekṣāyām ekaviṣayasaṃvittāv evāyuḥ paryavasyet na viṣayāntarasañcāro jāyeta. tatra ca dṛṣṭaṃ jñānam. yathāhuḥ --

                                viṣayāntarasañcāras tathā na syāt sa ceṣyate |

iti. tad etat sarvam abhipretyāha -- tasyeti || 27 ||

{2,104}   itaś ca prāg jñānaṃ jñāyate jñānākāraś ca nīlādiḥ, yena jñānapurassaram evāvagatapūrvaṃ niruddham arthaṃ smaranto dṛśyante jñāto mayātikrānto 'muko rājeti. yadi hy arthasyākāro bhavet, asaty arthe satā kathaṃ dhīr anurajyeta. ato buddhir eva tadākāram artham ālikhyopajāyata iti yuktam. yadi cātīte kāle jñānapurassaram artho nopalakṣito bhavet, katham idānīṃ tathā smaryeta. yathāvagatagrāhiṇyo hi smṛtayaḥ kathaṃ mātrayāpi pūrvānubhūtam atikrāmanti. tasmāj jñānākāro nīlādiḥ jñānapūrvakaś cārthānubhava ity āha -- jñāneti dvayena. tat punar idaṃ parasparaviruddham ivobhayaṃ sādhyam upalabhyate. tathā hi. jñānapūrvam artho 'nubhūyata ity artham aṅgīkarotīti lakṣyate. jñānākārasādhanena ca nirākaroti iti tadviṣayam anṛtam. maivam. nātra jñānapurassaram artho 'vasīyata iti tātparyam. evaṃ tu manyate -- aṅgīkārayāmi tāvad enaṃ śrotriyam anubhavānubhavapurassarīm arthasthitim. eṣa hi chāndaso dvaitasiddhim evam apy aviguṇāṃ manyamāno 'bhyanujānāti tāvat prathamaṃ jñānasaṃvedanam. tato 'nākāropalambhāsambhavād ekākāropalambhāc cānāyāsam evārthāpalāpaṃ vakṣyāma iti ca. tathā bhāṣyakāreṇāpi -- nanūtpannāyām eva buddhau artho jñāta ity ucyate iti chadmanaivārthābhyupagamo darśitaḥ. vārttikakāreṇāpi tathaivānuvihitam. ato na doṣa iti || 29 ||

            itaś ca jñānānuvidhāyyarthaḥ. tathā hi bhavanti vaktāraḥ -- nīlo 'yam arthaḥ tadrūpānubhavād iti. jñānanirapekṣe tv arthaniścaye naitad upapadyate. tad etad āha -- vaktāra iti || 30 ||

            ataḥ siddhaṃ buddhijñānapurassaram arthajñānam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti.

{2,105}  atraike vadanti -- kim idam aniṣṭam āpādyate jñānam anubhūyata iti. pratīmo hi vayam ekasyāṃ saṃvidi tritayaṃ pramātā pramitiḥ prameyaṃ ceti, nīlādyākāraṃ prameyaṃ pramitim anākārāṃ pramātāraṃ ca. tathā hīdṛśīyaṃ pratītiḥ nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīti. tad iha nīlapadāspadaṃ prameyaṃ mitir jñānādyupāttā. pramātā tūttamapuruṣeṇopāttaḥ. kiṃ punar atra tritaye pramāṇam. pratyakṣam. sākṣātkāriṇī hi pratītiḥ pratyakṣam. asti cāsyām arthavittau tritayasya sākṣātkāraḥ. tatrāpi mātṛmeyayoḥ parādhīnaḥ prakāśaḥ. na miteḥ, svayamprakāśatvāt. itarayos tu na svayamprakāśatvaṃ, sator api svapnādau tadadarśanāt. asti khalv ayaṃ puruṣaḥ, svāpe jāgarāyāṃ ca pratyabhijñānāt. evam eva viṣayāḥ. na ca tadā prakāśante. tat kasya hetoḥ, yadi viṣayāṇām ātmanaś ca svayamprakāśatā saṃvidas tu svāpādāv asambhavād evāprakāśaḥ, nāprakāśatvāt. api ca meyamātṛgocarā phalabhūtā saṃvid avagamyate na tu tasyā api bhinnā saṃvidaparā, yad asāv api parāyattaprakāśāśrīyate. tad iha svaprakāśā saṃvit. tadgocarau mātṛmeyau. saṃvidgocaratvāviśeṣe 'pi nātmanaḥ karmabhāvaḥ, gantṛvadupapatteḥ. yathā khalu samāne 'pi triyāphalasaṃyogavibhāgabhāgitve grāmādeḥ karmabhāvo, na gantuḥ. evaṃ pramāṇaphalasaṃvittisambandhāviśeṣe 'py ātmanaḥ kartṛtā. tat kasya hetoḥ. parasamavāyikriyāphalabhāgitā hi karmatā. sāvayavānāṃ gantavyānāṃ ca dehe[722]gatisamavāyād ātmani jñānasamavāyāt. tatrāsau grāmaḥ karma. tathā ca viṣayā iti te tathā. ato nirākāraiva saṃvit svamahimnā sidhyantī mātṛmeyāv api vyavasthāpayati. kim idānīṃ pramattavacassatyaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyata iti. na, buddhyapadeśāt tasyāś cānumeyatvāt. asti vā buddhisaṃvidor bhedaḥ. astīti brūmaḥ. kā tarhi buddhiḥ, kā ca saṃvit. ātmamanassaṃyogo buddhiḥ. buddhir jñānam ity anarthāntaram. phalabhūtā saṃvidanubhavādipadāspadam. tayā cātmamanassaṃyogaḥ kāraṇabhūto 'numīyata iti kim anupapannam. adūraviprakarṣād anyataratrānyatarapadaprayogaḥ. nanv evaṃ saṃvidi[723]saṃvedyeṣu ca saṃvedyamāneṣu saṃvedyadvayopalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ. na caivam, ekākārasaṃvedanāt. uktam atraika evākāraḥ saṃvedyaḥ anākārā saṃvit prakāśata iti. kim idānīm asaṃvedyaiva{2,106}saṃvit. na brūmo 'saṃvedyeti. saṃvi(?bhakta/tta)yaiva hi saṃvit saṃvedyate na saṃvedyatayā. keyaṃ vācoyuktiḥ. iyam iyaṃ nāsyāḥ karmabhāvo vidyata iti. svayamprakāśatvāt. na caivam asaṃvit. na, atanmūlatvāt saṃvedyabhāvasya sarvabhāvānāṃ, sā hi sarvabhāvānāṃ siddhiḥ na cāsañ cetītā sidhyatīti kathaṃ te 'pi sidhyeyuḥ. ataḥ saṃvitprakāśa eva dvaitaṃ sādhayatīti kiṃ siddhasādhanena. saṃvidupārūḍho hi nīlādir advaitam āpādayati. saṃvidaiva tv anākārasaṃviditayā vyatirecito nīlādir nādvaitāya ghaṭata iti siddhaṃ pramātā pramitiḥ prameyaṃ ceti. tān pratyāha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- śrotriyadṛṣṭyaiva tāvad buddhir anumeyeti lakṣyate. yad evam āha -- jñāte tv anumānād avagacchatīti. yat tu jñānābhiprāyaṃ tad na saṃvidabhiprāyam iti. tan na. paryāyatvād anayoḥ. cetanā buddhiḥ jñānaṃ saṃvid ity anarthāntaram iti laukikā budhyante. na cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogaś cetanā, rūpāditulyaguṇatvāt. tac cetanātve ca manasaś caitanyaprasaṅgaḥ. tasyātmamanasoḥ sādhāraṇatvāt. acetanā buddhir ity alaukikam. yathāhuḥ -- buddhiś cetanaiva hi gamyate. iti. ato yaivāsāv anākārā saṃvid bhavatābhimatā saiva tāvad buddhiḥ, tadabhiprāyam eva buddhyanumeyatvābhidhānam. na tv anākārā saṃvidaparokṣam anubhūyate buddhiś cānumīyata iti sāmpratam. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yāsau laukikī buddhir nāsāv anākārā aparokṣam upalabhyate. tasmāt pratyakṣabuddhivādināyam ākāro jñānasanniveśī vācyaḥ. yathāsmābhir uktam. yathāvārttikaṃ vā siddhāntaḥ artha eva pratyakṣo na buddhir iti. tatra coktā buddhyanumāne liṅgānupapattiḥ. ato 'siddham anirākārāyā buddher anupalambhāt saṃvid eva dvaitaṃ sādhayatīti || 31 ||


__________NOTES__________

[722] ha
[723] di saṃvedyamā (KHA)
___________________________



            api caivaṃ sahopalambhaniyamāt trayasyābhedāpattir ity āha -- vivekabuddhyabhāvāc ceti. trayāṇāṃ vivekabuddhyabhāvād ekasyaiva jñānasyākāravattayā bodhaḥ prasajyata iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. jñānagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārtham. ekam eva tattvam ākāravad bhaved iti vivakṣitam. yo hi meyamātṛpramāsu sahopalambham ātiṣṭhate tasyānyataraviviktānyatarabuddhyabhāvād abheda eva trayasyāpadyeta,{2,107}bhede niyamāyogāt. bhinnānāṃ hi ghaṭādīnām aniyataḥ sahopalambhaḥ. te hi sahabhāvena vivekena copalabhyante. ato 'niyamavyāpto bhedo nārhati vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhau bhavituṃ dhūma ivāgninā vyāpto 'nagnau. bhinnāvabhāsād bheda iti ced, na. anekāntāt. tatraitat syād, ekadāpi hi tritayam anubhūyamānaṃ bhinnam evāvabhāsate ghaṭakuḍyādivadato bhidyata iti. tan na. anaikāntikatvād bhedopalambhasya bhede. upalabhyate khalu dvicandrādibodhe 'bhinnaś candraḥ. na caikasmād bhidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ. sahopalambhaniyamād eva. sa hi mukhyena niyatasahopalambhaḥ, tan na tato bhidyate. tad aniyatasahopalambhā eva bhāvā bhedenāvasīyamānā bhidyante netare. yathāhuḥ -- na bhinnāvabhāsitve 'py anarthāntararūpatvaṃ nīlasyānubhavāt tayoḥ sahopalambhaniyamād dvicandrādivad iti. nanu bhinnayor api rūpālokayoḥ sahopalambhaniyamo dṛṣṭaḥ. anālokopalambhā na rūpabuddhir yataḥ. tan na, kevalasyāpi kvacid ālokasya darśanāt. rūpasya ca prāṇiviśeṣeṣv anālokasya. santi hi kecit prāṇinaḥ ye 'ndhakāra eva rūpam ālokayante. āloke tu pratihanyante. mātṛmeyasaṃvedanāni tu sahaivopalabhyanta iti na bhedam arhanti. na hi nīlād bhinnaṃ pītaṃ tena saha niyamenopalabhyate. ataḥ sahopalambhaniyamād abhinnaṃ trayam āpadyate iti. nanu cāyam upālambho 'stu sahopalambhaniyamavādinām ekeṣāṃ mīmāṃsakānām. ye tu viṣayavittipurassarīṃ buddhisaṃvidam ātiṣṭhante, teṣām asiddhaḥ sahopalambhaniyamaḥ. sadaiva hi viṣayasaṃvedanottarakālam eva saṃvid upalabhyate. yathāhuḥ --

                                pūrvaṃ saṃgṛhyate paścājjñānaṃ tajjñātatāvaśāt |

iti. tān pratyāha -- seti ta ityantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- idaṃ tāvadavivādaṃ sākāraṃ vastu dṛśyata iti. sākāradarśanaṃ cedam apratyakṣe saṃvedane nopapadyate, viṣayaḥ sanmātratayā na prakāśate yataḥ. tathā sati nityaprakāśāpatteḥ. ato viṣayopalambhasattayaiva viṣayaprakāśaḥ, na tatsvarūpasattayā. viṣayopalambhasattā cāsiddhā na sattānibandhanavyavahārāya ghaṭata iti tatsiddhir āstheyā. na ca vitter anyā siddhir bhāvānāṃ tad yady upalambho vidito 'siddhaḥ, tadasiddhau viṣayāsiddhiḥ, yena sa eva tatsiddhir iti viśvam astamitam. ato 'smāt sākārasyaiva vastuno darśanād anupapadyamānād avagamyate yad asti sahopalambha iti. anyathā taddarśanāyogāt. yathāhuḥ --

{2,108}                        apratyakṣopalambhasya nārthadṛṣṭiḥ prasidhyati |

iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ sahopalambhaniyamāj jñānasyākāravattayā bodhaḥ nāsti tattvato bheda iti || 32 ||

           āha -- yady upalambhāsiddhāv upalabhyo 'pi na sidhyati, astūpalambhāsiddhiḥ. upalambhāntareṇa tu siddha upalabhyaṃ sādhayiṣyati. evam api sahopalambhaniyamāsiddhir ity upalambhasiddhipūrvakatvād upalabhyasiddheḥ. upalabhyasiddhipurassarī tūpalambhasiddhiḥ pratikṣiptā, siddher asiddhau sādhyāsiddheḥ. siddhisiddhipūrvikā tu sādhyasiddhiḥ kiṃ neṣyate. ato 'siddha evāyaṃ hetur ata āha -- na hīti. asyārthaḥ -- neyam īdṛśī kalpanā sambhavati yadanākārā saṃvidādāv anubhūyate tataś ca paścāt sākāro 'rtha iti. nirākārabuddhyanupalabdher uktatvāt. itaś ca naivaṃ kalpanā yuktā. kathaṃ hi svopalambhakāle saṃbhinno 'rthaḥ svopalambhopalambhāvasare saṃvedyeta, yo hy upalabhyamāna eva na siddhaḥ so 'nyopalambhāvasare 'nupalabhyamāna eva setsyatīti suvyāhṛtam. api ca anyena saṃvedanopalambhe so 'py asiddhas tatsādhanāya na prabhavatīty aparāparāpekṣāyām anavasthā. ekāsiddhau sarvāsiddhiḥ. kvacid vā svaprakāśe 'nye 'pi tathā syur aviśeṣāt. ataḥ svātmānaṃ viṣayākāraṃ ca yugapajjñānam upalabhata iti siddhaḥ sahopalambhaniyamaḥ. ekavyāpāre kramāyogāt. ekaḥ khalv ayaṃ saṃvidaḥ svātmani viṣayākāre ca vyāpāraḥ, prakāśātmā nāyaṃ kramabhāvī na sambhavatīti || 33 ||

            nanu mā bhūd anākārāyā buddher upalambhaḥ. sāpi tv ākāravaty evopalapsyate arthaś ca. tasmād dvayor ākāravattvaṃ bhaviṣyati. tataś copalabhyata iti kim anupapannam ata āha -- ākāreti. asyārthaḥ -- yo 'yaṃ jñānārthayor ākāravattvabhedaḥ yady ayaṃ jñātaḥ syāt, tathā(?sī/sa)ti jñātvā bhāṣitum api śakyeta.{2,109}nīlapītabhedavat. na caivaṃ bhāṣituṃ śakyam īdṛśo jñānākāra īdṛśo 'rthākāra iti, nīlādyākāramātrajñānād iti. evaṃ hi sarvaṃ samañjasaṃ bhavati. yadi buddhigrahaṇāt prāg eva sākāro 'rthaḥ sidhyati, tato hi tatsiddhyanyathānupapattyā jñānam api kadācit sidhyed iti sidhyati dvaitam. atra punaragṛhītāyāṃ buddhāv artho (?nu/na) sidhyatīti sākārasya ca darśanād ity atra sādhitam. ato na kathañcid dvaitasiddhir ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- prāg iti || 34 ||

            anyanmataṃ - satyam ākāravad jñānaṃ, kin tu arthenāyam ākāro jñāna ādhīyate. ayam evārthajñānayoḥ grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ, yad arthasya jñāne svākārasamarpaṇam. katham aparathā kṣaṇikatvād atīto 'samasamayabhāvyartho jñānālambanaṃ bhavet. yathāhuḥ --

                                bhinnakālaṃ kathaṃ grāhyam iti ced grāhyatāṃ viduḥ |

                                   hetutvam eva yuktijñā jñānākārārpaṇakṣamam ||

iti. etad dūṣayati -- na ceti. kim iti naivam ata āha -- na hīti. arthākāro hy arthadharmaḥ. na ca dharmaḥ svāśrayaṃ hātum āśrayāntaraṃ vopagantuṃ[724]prabhavati, svarūpahānāpatter iti || 35 ||


__________NOTES__________

[724] ntuṃ śaktaḥ pra (KHA)
___________________________


         api ca pramāṇāntaraprasiddhe 'rthasyākāravattve bhaved apy evam. na ca tasyākārasyetthambhāve 'rthadharmatve pramāṇam asti, hetvantarasambhave 'pi kāryāniṣpattiḥ kāraṇāntaravaikalyaṃ sūcayatīti tu nirākṛtam upādānaviśeṣād eva kāryasiddher uktatvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- ittham iti. ye tu vadanti -- mā nāmārthākāro 'rthaṃ hātum āśrayāntaraṃ vopagantuṃ prabhavati. arthasyaiva pratibimbam idaṃ śuddhādarśapratīkāśe svacche jñānātmani dṛśyata iti. tān pratyāha -- tadīyeti. etasmād eveti. arthākāratve pramāṇābhāvād ity arthaḥ || 36 ||
{2,110}   tān eva prasiddhapratibimbodāharaṇena pratibodhayati -- niścandreti. tam iti yogyatayā candraḥ pratinirdiśyate. khe ca jale cety arthaḥ || 37 ||

            na caiṣa nyāyo 'tra sambhavatīty āha -- vijñāneti || 38 ||

            api cāstu rūpavatsu pratibimbakalpanā, arūpāṇāṃ tu śabdādīnāṃ pratibimbakalpanā na kathañcit sambhavatīty āha -- śabdeti. api ca nīlādyākārā saṃvid upalabhyate. tat kim aparāddham anayā, yat tām anādṛtyāyam ākāro 'rthadharmatayābhyupagamyate pratibimbavac ca darśanam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- jñāne (ce)ti || 39 ||

            yas tu vadati -- nārthākāro jñāne saṅkrāmati. na cārthasthaḥ pratibimbo dṛśyate. kin tu jñānam arthenāyogolakam ivāgninā saṃspṛṣṭam. ato 'yasīva bhāsvarākāro mohād arthākāro jñāne dṛśyata iti. taṃ pratyāha -- bahyeti. ayas tejasor hi sannikarṣād yukto mohād avivekabhramaḥ. bāhyābhyantaradeśau tu jñānārthāv asampṛktau. tataḥ katham anayor mohād avivekabhrama iti || 40 ||

            api ca kaścid ekaḥ sammūḍho bhavati jagatas tu sammohakalpanā sammoha eva. na cātra kaścit kadācid asammūḍho dṛśyate. sarvasya vivekādarśanāt.{2,111}ato na sammohakalpanā yuktety āha -- asammūḍhasyeti. yadi tu jñānārthayor viviktayor adarśane 'pi sammohaḥ kalpyate, tarhi dvayor eva nāvatiṣṭeta. evaṃ hi yatheṣṭam eva tattvāni prasaṅkhyāya sammoho 'bhidhīyatāṃ, kiṃ viśeṣād ity āha -- kalpyamāna iti || 41 ||

            anyad darśanaṃ - nārthākāro mohāj jñāne 'vagamyate. kin tu sāṃsargiko 'yam ākāraś cūrṇaharidrayor ivāruṇim eti. tad apy ata eva bāhyābhyantaradeśatvād anupapannam ity āha -- saṃsargeti. tad eva prakaṭayati -- deśabhedād iti. api ca, amūrtaṃ jñānaṃ mūrto 'rthaḥ katham anayoḥ saṃsargadharma ākāro bhavet. ghaṭākāśādāv adarśanād ity āha -- mūrtāmūrtatayā tatheti || 42 ||

            nanv asaty apy ekadeśatve ekakālatayā saṃsargo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- trailokyeneti. trailokyaṃ hi jñānena samakālatayā saṃspṛṣṭaṃ saṃsargajanmākāraṃ pratibhāsayet. na caivam asti. tasmād ativyāpter naikakālatayā saṃsarga iti. nanv ārjavāvasthānaṃ jñānārthayoḥ saṃsargo bhaviṣyatīti ata āha -- na ceti. nirmukhasyārjavābhāvād na jñānenārthasyārjavāvasthānam. sarvatodikpadārthabodhena sarvatomukhatve vā sarvārthasaṃsargaprasaṅgāt sarvākāropalabdhiḥ. na hi sarvatomukhaṃ kasyacid ekasyābhimukhaṃ yuktam iti || 43 ||

            api ca, yenaivārthena jñānasya saṃsargaḥ kalpyate, sarvathaiva tena saṃsargaḥ kalpayitavyaḥ, nirbhāgatvāt. evaṃ ca cakṣuṣaikatra bhāve 'nubhūyamāne tenaiva tadgatarasādyupalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ, tadgatasūkṣmākāropalabdhiś cety āha -- sarvatheti || 44 ||

{2,112}   nanu yad eva tadarthasya jñānaṃ prati viṣayatayāvasthānaṃ so 'nayoḥ saṃsargo bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- na ceti. atra kāraṇam āha -- viṣaya(tva)m iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- saṃsargākāravādinā hi prāg evākāropalambhanāt saṃsargo vaktavyaḥ. na ca viṣayatvam ākāropalambhanāt prāg asti. ataḥ kathaṃ tannibandhanākārā saṃvid bhavati || 45 ||

            kim iti na syād ata āha -- na hīti. saṃvedyamāna eva hi bhāvo viṣaya iti viṣayavidaḥ. ata upalambhottarakālam eva viṣayabhāvān na tannibandhana ākārabodhaḥ śakyate 'ṅgīkartum iti. evaṃ tu kalpyamāna itaretarāśrayaṃ prāpnotīty āha -- viṣayeti. nīlatvaviṣayatvena saṃsargāt tadākāro niṣpadyate. tadākāraniṣpattyā ca tasya viṣayabhāva iti duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti || 46 ||

            dūṣaṇāntaram āha -- dvayor iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñānārthayor dvayor apy ākāraśūnyaṃ svarūpam avagataṃ syāt, punaś ca kadācit saṃspṛṣṭatvenākārasaṃvittiḥ, tadā bhaved api saṃsargadharmākārakalpanā. na caivam astīti vakṣyāmaḥ || 47 ||

            na cārthasya jñānād viviktasya sadbhāvo gṛhītapūrvaḥ. na ca jñānasyopari gṛhyate yena cūrṇaharidrayor iva viviktagṛhītayor anayoḥ saṃsargaḥ kalpyata ity āha -- na ceti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. saṃsargadharmatve hy ākārasya{2,113} prathamaṃ dvayor apy anākārabodhena bhavitavyam. na cākāraśūnyaṃ grāhyam astīti pūrvam uktam iti || 48 ||

            upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. kiṃ punar idam arthasya sadbhāvo na gṛhīta iti. jñānavaicitryānupapattir eva hy arthasya sadbhāve pramāṇam. svacchākārasya hi jñānasya na kāraṇāntaram antareṇākārasambandhas tadvaicitryaṃ copapadyate. ato 'sti kaścij jñānātirikto hetur yenedaṃ vaicitryam ādhīyata ity abhyupagantavyam. na cendriyāṇy eva tatra kāraṇam iti yuktaṃ, teṣām ekarūpatvena kāryavaicitryānupapatteḥ. na ca samanantarapratyayād eva kevalād vicitrākāradarśanam ucitaṃ, visadṛśapratyayānantaram eva hi vayam ekāntavisadṛśaṃ pratyayam upādīyamānam upalabhāmahe. tat taddhetukatve 'nupapannam. yathākāryadarśanaṃ tu vicitrā eva hetavaḥ kalpyanta iti yuktam. te cārthaśabdavācyāḥ. evañ ca prasiddhasadbhāvo 'rthaḥ jñānaṃ cāvivādasiddham eveti prasiddhasadbhāvayor nyāyya eva saṃsargaḥ, ata āha -- jñānavaicitryeti || 49 ||

            kim iti na kalpanā, ata āha -- tad iti. yadi vaicitryam arthādhīnatayā viditapratibandhaṃ bhaved, evam artham anumāpayet. atyantāparidṛṣṭapūrveṇa tv arthena na kvacid vaicitryādhānaṃ dṛṣṭam iti na taddarśanena tadanumānaṃ yuktam. kāryadarśanabalena kutaścid eva samanantarapratyayaviśeṣāt kiñcidākāraṃ jñānaṃ jāyata iti na nopapannam. vilakṣaṇā hi te upādānaviśeṣā vilakṣaṇaśaktaya iti na kiñcid duṣyatīti kāryadarśanabalānusāriṇyām eva ca kāraṇavyavasthāyāṃ suṣvā(?)pādāv apy ākārābhāvasiddhiḥ. kāryābhāvena kāraṇābhāvānumānāt. bhavati tu tāsv api daśāsu svacchasaṃvitsantānaḥ parastāj jñānadarśanād, anupādānakāraṇasya tasyānupapatteḥ. katham anākārād ākāravato niṣpattir iti cet, kathaṃ visadṛśād visadṛśasyotpattiḥ. tatrāpi śaktibheda eva kāryadarśanabalānumeyo nibandhanam. kaścid eveha mūrdhādāvante pratyayabheda{2,114} āvirasti, yaḥ parastānmūrcchocchede nīlādyākārapratyayam upajanayati. sa tasyāyam acintanīyo mahimā kāryadarśanapramāṇako na mīmāṃsyata iti sūktam arthasadbhāvo na gṛhīta iti. api ca yadi sākāro 'rthaḥ tadadhīnaṃ ca jñānānāṃ vaicitryaṃ, kathaṃ tarhi mūrchādāv antimena nirākāreṇa jñānena parastād bhāvino jñānajātasyākāro vaicitryaṃ vopapadyate. na hi tad ubhayam apy arthajanyaṃ, saty eva tasminn abhāvāt. mūrchāyām api hy artha āsīd eva. na ca tenāsāv ākāro darśitaḥ. ato vyabhicāriṇaḥ samanantarapratyayaviśeṣād eva nirākārād api vaicitryākārayor utpattir abhyupagantavyā. evañ ca sarvatraiva tathābhyupagantum ucitam. kim arthagraheṇa. paṭhanti ca. arthagrahaḥ kathaṃ satyam iti. tad etad āha -- nirākāreṇeti || 50 ||

         api ca, sākārā nīlādayo viṣayā jñānaṃ sarūpayantu nirākāras tu gaganakusumaśaśaviṣāṇavandhyāsutādiviṣayaḥ kathaṃ buddhāvākāram ādadhyāt. na hi tatra viṣayākāro nāma kaścid asti. balāt tatra buddhir eva sākāreti vaktavyam. tad vyāpakam astu. kim ardhajaratīyenety abhiprāyeṇāha -- nirākārād iti. api ca pūrvānubhūteṣu smaryamāṇeṣu asambandhasvabhāveṣu[725]svapnādibodhe cātyantānantānanubhūtasvaśiraś chedādiviṣaye viṣayākārābhāvād anākāras tadvādināṃ jñānam āpadyata ity āha -- smṛtīti || 51 ||


__________NOTES__________

[725] svāpādi (KA)
___________________________


            atra kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. satā ........ sateti bhāvaḥ. kathaṃ tarhi tatrākārāsambandhaḥ ata āha -- kevaleti. vāsaneti. samanantarapratyayam evopādānāparanāmānam upādatte. na tu jñānātireki.........pūrvaṃ cirantanabauddhamatena vāsanābhedo varṇita iti veditavyam iti. evañ ca jāgradbuddhiṣv api vāsanāhetuka evākārapratibhāso yukta āśrayituṃ, kim ardhajaratīyenety abhiprāyeṇāha -- itīti || 52 ||
{2,115}   kiñ ca, anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñānākārakalpanaiva sādhīyasīti darśayati -- anvayeti. evaṃśabdo yuktyantaropanyāsa iti. katham avagamyate, ata āha -- na hīti vadantena. asyārthaḥ -- asaty api bāhye svapnādau jñānamātrānvayād evākārānvayo dṛśyamāno jñānaprabhāvita evāvasīyate. na tv evamarthavādino jñānāpetam arthasyākārānvayaṃ darśayituṃ śaktāḥ. asati jñāna ākārapratibhāsāyogād iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvad vāsanānimitta evāyaṃ jñānākāro nārthasaṃsargadharma iti. yadi tv avaśyaṃ sāṃsargiko 'yam ākāro vaktavyaḥ, paramas tu svabhāvanirākārāṇāṃ jñānānāṃ vāsanāsaṃsarganibandhanatvenākārasya saṃsargavākpravṛttir ity āha -- tasmād iti || 54 ||

            pratyūḍhaḥ saṃsargadharmapakṣaḥ. anyanmataṃ - nīlādir ākāro bhāsate. na cāyaṃ jñānārthayor anyatarāśrayatayā nirdhārayituṃ śakyate. tad ayam agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe eka eva dvayaṃ sākārayatīty āśrīyate lākṣārāga eva sannihitaṃ maṇiyugalam. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- dvayor iti. katham apramāṇam ata āha -- deśabhedād iti. antaḥsthaṃ hi jñānaṃ bahirarthaḥ. nānayoḥ sannikarṣo 'stīti nedam ubhayam ekam ākāram upajīvitum utsahate. maṇiyugalaṃ tu sannihitam eko lākṣārāgo 'nurañjayatīti na nopapannam iti. nanu bhinnadeśayor api kutaścit saṃsṛṣṭayor ekākāropajīvanaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- asaṃsargād iti. uktam idaṃ nānayoḥ kadācit saṃsargo gamyate maṇer iva pramāṇābhāvād iti. api ca pṛthagavadhāritasadbhāvasya dvayasya sādhāraṇa ākāro bhavet, na tv atra vibhaktākāraṃ dvayam upalabhyate. sarvadaivaikākāropalambhāt. uktaṃ ca -- arthajñānayor ākārabhedaṃ nopalabhāmahe iti. tad etad āha -- dvayor iti || 55 ||

{2,116}   anyad darśanaṃ - vibhaktākāram evedam ubhayam atyantasusadṛśatvena tv ākāraviveko na lakṣyate nīlotpalavana iva kādambakānām iti. etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- evam iti. sādṛśyād avibhaktatā na syād ity anvaya iti. kāraṇam āha -- bheda iti. nirjñātabhedayor hīndīvarakādambayoḥ sādṛśyād avivekābhidhānaṃ yuktam. pṛthaganavagatapūrvasya tv arthasya khapuṣpatulyasya sādṛśyād aviveka iti mahān ayam aviveka iti. sarve caite bāhyārthavādibauddhaikadeśipakṣā upanyasya dūṣitā iti veditavyam iti || 56 ||

            itaś ca jñānasyākāra ity āha -- tatheti. dvicandrādivibhrameṣv anyathārthe vyavasthite 'nyākārā buddhir upajāyate. tac cārthanibandhanatve tv ākārasya nopapadyate. kathaṃ hy anyākāro 'rtho hy anyākārāṃ dhiyam upajanayet. tadavaśyam asaty apy arthe bhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaiva vaktavyaḥ. ataḥ sarvatraiva tathāvadhāraṇaṃ yuktam ity abhiprāyaḥ || 57 ||

            kiñca yad etad viruddhānekaliṅgatvam ekasya nakṣatraṃ tārakā tiṣyo dārā ityādiṣu tadarthākāratve nopapadyate viruddhadharmādhyāsasya bhedanibandhanatvenārthabhedāpatteḥ. bhinnāny eva tu vicitravāsanānibandhanāni vicitrārthajñānāni jāyanta iti yuktam. tad etad āha -- nakṣatram iti || 58 ||

            yathaikasyām eva pramadātanau yeyaṃ parivrāṭkāmukaśunāṃ kuṇapaṃ kāminībhakṣa iti kalpanā bhavati, sāpy ekātmatvād ekasyārthasyārthavādināṃ nopapadyata{2,117} ity āha -- parivrāḍ iti. atra nārthanibandhanety anuṣañjanīyam iti. idaṃ cāparaṃ bāhyārthavādināṃ nopapadyata ity āha -- dīrgheti. ekaiva hi pradeśinyaṅguṣṭhamadhyamāṅgulyapekṣayā dīrghahrasvatayāvagamyate, tac caitad ekātmye tasyārthavādināṃ nopapadyate. pūrvaṃ ca pramātrapekṣayānekākārasaṃviduktā. atra tu na kevalaṃ bhinnānāṃ pramātṝṇām ekatrānekākārabuddhiḥ, ekasyāpi tūpādhibhedād anekākārabodho dṛśyata ity uktam iti || 59 ||

            na kevalam aupādhiko nānākāraḥ pratyayaḥ. kin tu ghaṭo 'yaṃ pārthivo 'yam ityādir ekatraivārthe yugapadanekeṣāṃ grāhakāṇāṃ vikalpo dṛśyate. tac cedaṃ pāramārthikārthasadbhāve nopapadyate tasyaikātmatvāt. eko 'rtha ekātmaka iti sarvair eva sa tathāvagamyate. na caivam. ato buddhimātravilasitam evedam anekākāratvam iti sāmpratam. tad etad āha -- ghaṭatveti. atra ca prātilomyenāntyasāmānyāt prabhṛti parasāmānyaṃ yāvadupanyāsaḥ kṛta ity anusandhātavyam. jñeyatā tu na sāmānyaṃ jñānasambandhopādhikatvāt. ayam api ca pratītiprakāro dṛśyata iti pradarśanārtham uktam. yady api cātra ghaṭatvādīnāṃ dīrghatvādīnām iva virodho na dṛśyate, tathāpy ekātmakatvād ekasya nirbhāgasyārthātmano nānākārapratibhāso 'nupapanna ity uktam iti || 60 ||

            kim iti na syād ata āha -- neti. na tāvad ekatrārtha ekātmany anekākāratva evaṃ nyāyyaḥ. yathāhuḥ --

                                              anyathaikasya bhāvasya nānārūpāvabhāsinaḥ |

                                              satyaṃ kathaṃ syur ākārās tadekatvasya hānitaḥ ||

iti. natarāṃ viruddhākārasambhavaḥ. sa ca prāg evokto 'nusandhātavya iti. jñānavādinas tu nānāpratyayā nānāprakārā bhavantīti yuktam ity āha -- pratyayānām iti. kiṃ punar eṣāṃ tathātve kāraṇam ata āha -- śaktyanusārataḥ.{2,118}śaktir iti samanantarapratyayam evāpadiśasti, tadadhīnatvāj jñānakāryaniṣpatteḥ. tadatiriktā tu śaktir apramāṇikaiveti na bauddhair iṣyata eveti || 61 ||

            ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvad bhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaiva na tv arthā(?kṣepaḥ/pekṣaḥ) arthanirapekṣam eva tu svarūpeṇa yādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ yadi tadanusāryartho 'bhyupagantum iṣyate so 'stu nāma. na punar yathārthaṃ jñānaṃ nāma kiñcid astīty āha -- nirapekṣam iti || 62 ||

            astu tarhi jñānānusāry evārthaḥ, na, evam api dvaitahānir ity ata āha -- ittham iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- galajihvikayedam asmābhir uktaṃ tathārtha iti. na tu jñānākāratve 'rtho nāma kaścit sidhyati, ākārabhedānupalambhāt. ato na vijñānatantratve 'rthakalpanā śakyate kartum. arthenānāropitākārā dhīr eva svātmany evopayokṣyate. svātmānam eva prakāśayati na tv arthaviṣayā. yady evaṃ sarvasaṃvidām anarthakatvāt kiṃkṛtaḥ pramāṇetaravivekaḥ. arthakriyākāripratyayasadasadbhāvakṛta iti jñātvā śāmyatu bhavān.[726a]vyavahārasaṃvādāpekṣayā hi pramāṇaṃ tadvisaṃvādād apramāṇam iti sāṃvyavahārikī pramāṇasthitiḥ. pāramārthikaṃ tu pramāṇaṃ cintāmayīm eva prajñām anuśīlayantaḥ kecid eva kṛtino nirdhūtanikhilanīlādyuparāgam abhimukhīkurvantītiii tat turīyaṃ pratyakṣam ācakṣate || 63 ||

            siddhāntam idānīm ārabhate -- neti. asyārthaḥ -- ekaṃ hi jñānaṃ grāhyagrāhakam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. na caikasyobhayātmakatve kaścid dṛṣṭānta iti. tat punar idaṃ pūrvāparayor anavahitasyeva bhāṣitam. tathā hi -- na tāvad grāhyagrāhakākāraṃ jñānam iti bauddhair iṣyate. api tarhi pralīnagrāhyagrāhakodgrāhaṃ cinmātram eva svayaṃprakāśam iti. uktaṃ hi --

{2,119}                          grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate |

iti. bauddhagandhimīmāṃsakair apy uktaṃ - saṃvittayaiva hi saṃvit saṃvedyate na tu saṃvedyatayā nāsyāḥ karmabhāvo vidyate iti. dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanam api cāsamartham. na hīdānīm anumānato bauddhasya pratyavasthānaṃ, yena dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanenopālabhyate. nirālambanānumānasya pratyakṣabādha ukte samprati pratyakṣaśaktiparīkṣayaiva pratyavasthitaṃ na jñānaṃ bahirarthe pravartituṃ śaktaṃ grāhyalakṣaṇāyogādityādibhiḥ. ataḥ kiṃ dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanenopālabhyate. atrocyate -- evaṃ hi manyate. avaśyam ayaṃ grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ saṃvido bauddhair abhyupagantavyaḥ, katham anyathā saiva sidhyati. na hy agrahaṇakarmaṇaḥ kasyacit siddhir asti. nanu svaprakāśaḥ prakāśaḥ kim asya prakāśāntareṇa. svaprakāśa iti ko 'rthaḥ. svayam eva prakāśate na tu prakāśāntaram apekṣata iti. kiṃ punar idaṃ prakāśata iti prakāśād arthāntaravacanaṃ, na vā. yady arthāntaravacanam, asti tarhi saṃvido 'py aparaḥ prakāśaḥ. anyathā prakāśata ity anadhikārtham avacanīyam eva. svarūpaṃ hi saṃvitpadenaivopāttam. ataḥ pratītikarmataiva saṃvidaḥ prakāśatepadārtho ghaṭaḥ prakāśata itivat. syād etat. kartṛpratinirdeśo 'yaṃ nātaḥ karmabhāvo 'vasīyata iti. naivam. evam api prakāśatepadārthasya kartṛbhāvo vācyaḥ. nāsāv asati prakāśabhede sidhyati, advitīyasya bhettum aśakyatvāt. ato nāprāptasya siddhir asti. na cāpi karmaṇaḥ prāptir astīti satyāḥ saṃvido 'vaśyaṃ prāpyakarmatā bhāvāntaravad vaktavyā nānyā gatir asti. nanv arthaḥ karma, ātmā kartā, saṃvittu phalaṃ, tat kathaṃ karmety ucyate. na. phalasyāpy apratītikarmaṇaḥ siddhyasambhavāt. anyathā mātṛmeyayor api svaprakāśāpātāt kiṃ tatsiddhyarthaṃ saṃvidabhyupagamena. na prayojanataḥ saṃvidaṃ saṅgirāmahe, api tu pratītitaḥ. pratīmo hi vayaṃ mātṛmeyagocarāṃ phalabhūtāṃ saṃvidam. na tato 'pi bhinnām aparām iti tāvaty eva vyavatiṣṭhāmahe. maivam. nirākṛtam idaṃ nānākārā dhīr upalabhyata iti. na hi naḥ saṃvitprakāśavadarthaprakāśo 'pi bhāsate, nīlādyākāramātraprakāśāt. nanv aprakāśātmāno ghaṭādayaḥ prakāśāntaram apekṣantām. saṃvidas tu tadrūpāyāḥ kim iti prakāśāntarāpekṣayā. na, atadrūpatvāt. saṃvido 'pi hi na svātmaprakāśātmatvaṃ, arthaprakāśo hy asau.{2,120}vakṣyati ca - īdṛśaṃ vā prakāśatvaṃ tasyeti. ato 'vaśyābhyupagantavyaḥ saṃvitsiddhaye prakāśabhedaḥ. kim idānīm asiddhaiva saṃvit saṃvedyaṃ sādhayati saṃvidantarasiddhā vā. na tāvat pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ. aprasiddhā hy asatī na saṃvid vyavahārāya ghaṭata ity uktam. saṃvidantarādhīnāyāṃ tu siddhāv avyavasthāpāta ity uktam. satyam. na saṃvidantarādhīnasiddhiḥ saṃvit saṃvedyaṃ sādhayati. svarūpasaty eva tu. katham adhīviṣayā satīti ced, na dhīviṣayabhāvaḥ sattā. kin tu sāmānyam utpattyuttarakālabhāvi tadvatām. ato mṛtsalilapracchannabījādivadaviditasvarūpasāmarthyaiva saṃvid viṣayaṃ vyavasthāpayati. sa ca vyavasthitaḥ satyāṃ jijñāsāyāṃ saṃvidaṃ saṃvidantarādhānena sādhayati. nanv iyaṃ viṣayasāmarthyena saṃvitsiddhiḥ pratyuktā vastvantaraṃ prakalpyaṃ syāt ity atra yathā na pratyucyate tathānantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ

                                              yāvajjijñāsitajñānād avyavasthāpi nāpatet |

iti. ata eva sahopalambhaniyamo 'pi parair ukto 'smān pratyasiddha eva. viṣayavittikāle saṃvido 'nupalambhāt. viṣayamātram eva hi idaṃ nīlam iti naś cakāsti, nāhaṃ nīlam iti. saṃvitprakāśe ca tathā prakāśānupapattiḥ. na hi svagocarā saṃvit paranirūpaṇātmikā bhavati, svaparavedyayor idam ahaṅkārayor aviśeṣāpatteḥ. ayaṃ svātmānam aham iti pratinirdiśati param idam iti. na tv abhedenedaṅkāram ahaṅkāraṃ cobhayam ekatra prayuṅkte. ato nāstīdaṃ nīlam ity atra saṃvidupalambha ity asiddho hetuḥ. svaprakāśasaṃvidvādinām eva tv ayam upālambha ity uktam.

         syād etat. ajñāto jñāpakahetuḥ kathaṃ jñāpayatīti. nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. ajñātasyāpi cakṣuṣo jñānajananopalabdheḥ. nanu cakṣur aṅkurasyeva bījaṃ jñānasya kārakam eveti yuktam ajñātasyāpi janakatvam. maivam. jñānahetor eva jñāpakatvasamākhyānāt. api ca na jñānaṃ jñāpakahetuḥ jñānatvāt. jñānasya hi janakā dhūmādayo jñāpakāḥ na jñānam eveti katham ajñāpakasya jñāpakadharmā āpādyante. svarūpasatyaiva saṃvidā viṣayaḥ sādhyate. sā tu paścājjñānāntareṇa sādhyata iti. asati tu grāhyatve saṃvid eva na siddhyed ity āpādya grāhyagrāhakatvam ekatve dūṣaṇam ucyate naikatrādvitīye tat sidhyatīti. yad api ca saṃvedanam asatyabhede nīlasaṃvedanayor anupapannam iti. tad apy anenaiva nirākṛtam.{2,121}viparītam idam ucyate -- aikātmye saṃvedanam iti, bhedāśrayatvād grāhyagrāhakabhāvasya, svaprakāśatvaniṣedhāc ca. ekaṃ hi tattvam avibhāgaṃ nātmani vartitum arhati. svātmani kriyāvirodhāt, na hy aṅgulyagram ātmanātmānaṃ spṛśati sūcyagraṃ vā vidhyati. karmakartāro hi taddharmabhedāśrayaṇenaivobhayathā vivakṣyante kedārādayo lavanādau na tv ekāntam ekātmānaḥ. ātmano 'pi grāhyagrāhakabhāvam anantaram eva samādhāsyatīti siddhaṃ naikasya grāhyagrāhakabhāva iti. yat tu bhede grāhyalakṣaṇāyoga iti. tad yady utpattisārūpyābhiprāyeṇa tadanumanyāmaha eva uktadoṣatvād evaṃvidhasya grāhyatvasya. yat tu jñānotpattau sañce(?dya/tya)te tad grāhyaṃ, katham anātmabhūtam asambaddhaṃ sañcetyate. evaṃ hy ekam eva jñānaṃ viśvaṃ gocarayed, asambandhāviśeṣāt. asti vā aikātmye nīlasaṃvedanayoḥ sambandhaḥ. nanv asau bhedādhiṣṭhānaḥ katham ekatrāvibhāga āspadaṃ labhate. syād etat. aikātmye 'pi kiṃ sambandhena, sa hy ekātmā svaprakāśa eveti. maivam. ukto hi svātmani vṛttivirodhaḥ. tasmād bhinnam eva saṃvedanān nīlaṃ grāhyalakṣaṇam upanipatatīti tadgrahe bhedam ātiṣṭhāmahe. abheda eva tūktena prakāreṇa grāhyalakṣaṇāyogaḥ. yadā tu jñānārthayoḥ sārūpyanirākaraṇārthaṃ sthūlānupapattiś calācalopalambhādibhir āpāditā, tāṃ vanopanyāsāvasare parihariṣyāmaḥ. sārūpyeṇa tu grāhyatām anātiṣṭhanto neha sthūlasiddhāv ādriyāmahe. tad ekaprakārābhihatam eva hetutrayam. katham idānīm asambaddhaṃ prakāśate. tatprakāśe vā nātiprasaṅgaḥ. nāsambaddhaṃ prakāśate. indriyāṇi hi prakāśakāni. tāni ca prāpyakāritvād arthena sambaddhāny evārthaviṣayam ātmani jñānaṃ janayanti. taiś cāsannihitam avartamānaṃ vā na prāpyata iti nātiprasaktiḥ. jñānaṃ tu na prakāśakaṃ prakāśatvāt. prakāśakaṃ ca nāsambaddhaṃ prakāśakaṃ pradīpavad iti tatprakārajuṣām indriyāṇām iṣṭa eva sambandhaḥ. tat kim asambandha eva jñānārthayoḥ. yady evaṃ kathaṃ ghaṭasya jñānaṃ nāsambandhaḥ. viṣayaviṣayibhāvo 'pi sambandha eva. sa cāsti jñānārthayoḥ. saṃyogas tu neṣyate samavāyo vā. ko 'yaṃ viṣayārthaḥ. yeyaṃ pratītikarmatā. pratītir iti hi kriyā. asyām ātmā kartā. indriyāṇikaraṇam. arthaḥ karma. tad yeyam arthasya pratītau karmakārakatā tad eva tasya viṣayatvaṃ tac ca rūpaṃ pratīteḥ prāgabhūtaṃ parastān niṣpadyata ity avaśyam āśrayaṇīyam. anyathā jñātājñātayor aviśeṣāpatteḥ.{2,122}tad eva jñātatā(?ti/di)padāspadaṃ jñānajñāne liṅgaṃ, kathaṃ punas tadapratītāyāṃ pratītau pratīyate. jñānaviśiṣṭatā hi jñātatā. sā katham ajñāte viśeṣaṇe jñāyate. ajñātā vā liṅgam anupapadyamānā vā na jñānaṃ gamayati. na hy ajñātaṃ liṅgam anupapadyamānaṃ vā liṅginam upapādakaṃ vopasthāpayati. tad itaretarāśrayaṃ, jñānajñātatayor itaretarādhīnasiddhitvāt. svarūpamātreṇa tv artho na liṅga(?m i/m a)tiprasaṅgād ity uktam eva. bhaved evaṃ yadi jñānapratītau jñātaḥ pratīto bhavet tadutpattau tu sa pratīta ity ucyate. ataḥ svayaṃ siddho jñānaṃ sādhayati. yat tu jñānaviśiṣṭatā jñātateti. tan na. tatkarmatā hi sety uktam eva. tatkarmabhāvaś cārthasya na tatpratītau sambhavati. kin tarhi. tadutpattau. tad ayam utpattyaiva jñānasyāprāptapūrvo viṣayaḥ samprati prāpto jñānam upakalpayati. eṣa hi prāg jñānotpatteḥ susvāpādāvandha ivāsīt, na kañcid viṣayam ajñāsīt. tat keyam ākasmikī viṣayāṇāṃ prāptir iti cintayati -- na hi kadācid bhuvām akasmād bhāvaḥ sambhavati. ahetusāpekṣasya gaganavannityabhāvāpatteḥ. abhāvo vā tatkusumavad iti bhavitavyam asya kadācidbhavato 'rthasannikarṣasya kenāpi kāraṇena. na hy asau tathāvidhaḥ svarūpeṇaiva, nityatathātvāpatteḥ. nendriya vaśena. teṣv api satsu susvāpādāvadarśanād arthatathātvasya jāgarāyāṃ cāvyāpriyamāṇeṣu. astu tarhi tadvyāpāra eva tathātve hetur arthasya. na, saty apy abhāvāt. asti khalv asya nānārthaiḥ sannikṛṣyamāṇānām indriyāṇām asādhāraṇo vyāpāraḥ. kiñcid eva tu kadācijjñātaṃ bhavati. evam evātmamanasor api sator arthatathātvādarśanād ahetutvaṃ tathātvena. nanv avyabhicārī manaso yogas tadbhāve heturbhaviṣyatīti. kasya indriyāṇām ātmano vā. tan na tāvadindriyāṇām. yad eva hi kiñcid bahirindriyaṃ cakṣurādi kāryadarśanavaśān manasā saṃyuktam ity avagataṃ tad eva kiñcij jñāpayati. netarat tadindriyamanoyogahetukatvena yujyate jñātatvasyeti tadyogo na hetutvena kalpyate. ātmany api manoyukte kasya hetoḥ kiñcid eva jñātaṃ nāparam. yenendriyaṃ sannikṛṣyate cakṣurādi tadātmamanoyogāj jñātaṃ bhavatīti ced, na. uktavyabhicāratvāt. cakṣussannikṛṣṭam api hi kiñcid eva kadācijjñātaṃ bhavati nāparaṃ, tadasati viśeṣe nāvakalpate.

            api ca jñānakarmatā jñātatvaṃ cetanā jñānam iti cānarthāntaram iti lokasiddham. tad yady ātmamanoyogaś cetanā, tasyobhayasādhāraṇyād manaś caitanyaprasaṅgo{2,123}varṇitaḥ. na jñānaṃ cetanā, api tu saṃvedanam iti cet. asti vānayor viśeṣaḥ. nanv evaṃ nīlaṃ jānāti saṃvettīti ca saha prayujyeta, arthabhedenāparyāyatvād iti nātmamanassaṃyogo jñānam. ato na tatprabhāvitaṃ bhāvānāṃ jñātatvam. so 'yam ahetukaḥ prāpyakarmabhāvo 'rthasya jñātatātmājanyo nāvakalpate. hetvabhāvena kāryābhāvapratibaddhena tadanumānāt. seyaṃ pratyakṣādīnām anumānavirodhānupapattiḥ. tāni hy arthaṃ prāpayanti. hetvabhāvānumānaṃ ca tatprāptiṃ pratikṣipati. seyam anupapattir jñānakalpanayā samādhīyate. asti kaścidātmasamavāyī jñānasaṃvedanādipadaparyāyavācyo jānātidhātūpādānaḥ kriyābhedo yasminn arthānāṃ prāpyakarmateti. nanu jñānaṃ guṇaḥ guṇakāṇḍer pāṭhāt na tu kriyā. ataḥ kathaṃ tasyārthaḥ karmety ucyate. na hi vibhor ātmanaḥ spandasamavāyaḥ sambhavati. na cāparispandātmikā kriyā, pañcānām api karmaṇāṃ spandātmakatvāt. na. dhātvarthamātrasya kriyātvāt. vakṣyati ca -- kriyā dhātvarthamātraṃ syāt iti. budhyata ityādibhyaś ca śabdebhyaḥ kriyāpratyaya evopajāyamāno dṛśyate pūrvāparībhāvāvagateḥ. ato yuktaiva jñānakarmatā viṣayāṇāṃ jñānākāravādinām. api cāvaśyam aprāptapūrvasya nīlādeḥ prāptir vaktavyā. anyathā prāgivottarakālam apy apratibhāsamāne viṣayākāre āndhyam eva jagato bhavet. bhāsate viṣayākāro na kenacit prāpyata iti cet, kasya bhāsate. yadi na kasyacit, kiṃkṛto vyavahārabhedaḥ. eko hi nīlaṃ vidvāṃs tadupādadāno dṛśyate. nāparo vidvān. so 'yaṃ svatantre nīle kiṃkṛto viśeṣaḥ. na hi svatantro bhāsamānaḥ sarva(?syā/sya) syān na vā kasyacid vanavahnir ivānupalabhyamānaḥ kenāpi. ato 'vaśyam asya kvacit santāne prāptir vaktavyā. tathā ca yadābhāsaṃ prameyaṃ tad iti paṭhanti. na cāpramākarmaṇaḥ prameyatā sambhavati. asty ayaṃ prameyādivibhāgaḥ, kin tu bhrāntiparikalpitaḥ. tathā coktam -- avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā iti. satyam uktam. ayuktaṃ tu tat. evaṃ hi na kiñcit pāramārthikaṃ nāma bhavet. cinmātratāpi hi pratītivaśād evāśrīyate. tadvad eva tu viṣayākāro 'pi bhāsamānaḥ katham apāramārthiko bhavet. tadviparyastatve vā kathaṃ saṃvitsvarūpam aviparyastaṃ bhavet. ubhayatrāpi bādhādarśanāt. ataḥ saṃvid evātmano bhinnam artham idam iti darśayantī nānyathā vaktuṃ śakyata iti siddham idam iti bahiḥ prasiddho viṣayo jñānaṃ sādhayatīti.

{2,124}   yat tūktam arthastho dharmaḥ pareṇāpi jñāto jñānaṃ gamayed iti. tad ayuktam. artho hi jñāto 'nupapadyamāno jñānakalpanāyāṃ hetur uktaḥ. na cāsau sarvasya tathā bhavati. yasyaiva tu jñānam utpannaṃ tasyāsau jñāta iti pratītisākṣikam eva. yathā yasyaiva gamanaṃ tasyaiva deśāntaraprāptir bhavati asaty api gatijñāne. kim ātmakaḥ punararthastho dharmaḥ. uktaṃ karmakārakateti. nanu karmaśaktir apratyakṣasiddhā kathaṃ jñānaṃ gamayati. na karmaśaktyā jñānaṃ kalpayāmaḥ. karmaṇā tv arthena, sa tu pratyakṣasiddha eva. tasya cāpratyakṣāyām api śaktau kārakāntaravat pratyakṣatopapattiḥ. kārakāntaraśaktayo 'pi hy apratyakṣā eva. na caitāvatā teṣām apratyakṣabhāvaḥ. ataḥ pratyakṣādipramāṇaprāpto viṣayo jñānakalpanāyāṃ hetuḥ. prāptiś cārthasyābhūtapūrvāvasthā sarvasya svasaṃvedyety eke. anye tu hānādivyavahārayogyataivārthasya prāptir ity āhuḥ. saiva hi jñātatvam. tad eva hi jñānaphalam. kriyāphalabhāgitā ca karmatvam. sarvathā siddhaṃ jñātād arthāj jñānānumānam. ye 'pi pratyakṣaiva saṃvit svātmānaṃ viṣayavadavasthāpayatīti manyante, tair api jñānotpatteḥ prāgabhūtaḥ parastād bhāvyarthagato dharmabhedo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ. na tu jñānapratyakṣataivārthapratyakṣatā. na hy anyasmin pratyakṣe 'nyat pratyakṣaṃ bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt. yadi saṃvitpratyakṣataivārthapratyakṣatā bhaved, anumeyādīnām apy āpadyeta. anumānasaṃvido 'pi pratyakṣatvāt. ato 'vaśyaṃ svagata evārthasya viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ, yena pratyakṣetarate vyavatiṣṭhete. ataḥ siddhaṃ nāpramāṇikā jñeyasiddhau jñānakalpaneti dvaitasiddhiḥ. sarvasaṃvidāṃ tv ānarthakye viṣayākārapratyabhijñā nirnibandhanaiva bhavet. eva hi pūrvedyurdṛṣṭam artham aparedyuḥ pratyabhijānāti. tajjñānena saha niruddhasyākārasya nopalabhyate. anyaḥ khalv ayam adya bhuvo jñānasyākāraḥ. anyaś cāsau yaḥ prāṅ nirūpitaniruddhaḥ. katarad atra pratyabhijānīmaḥ. pramāṇetaravibhāgo 'pi sarvasaṃvidām ānarthakye 'nupapannaḥ. na cārthakriyākārijñānasadasadbhāvanibandhano 'sāv iti yuktam. svapnaparidṛṣṭeṣv apy artheṣu (?kā/kva)cidarthakriyākārijñānodaye prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt. bādhyate svapnajñānam[726]anantaram, ato na pramāṇam iti cet, jāgrajjñānam api yogyavasthāyāṃ bādhyata eveti kathaṃ pramāṇam. atha taccireṇa bādhyata ity ucyate, naitāvatā viśeṣeṇa satyam itthyātve bhavataḥ. na hi māyāsuvarṇajñāne cireṇa visaṃvādo dṛśyata{2,125}iti tat pramāṇam. ato yat pramāṇaṃ tat pramāṇam, apramāṇaṃ cāpramāṇaṃ na tv ardhajaratīyam upapadyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ jñānād bhinna evārtho grāhyalakṣaṇānuyāyī jñānaṃ ca sādhayatīti. dṛṣṭāntābhāvavacanam api nānumānadūṣaṇārthaṃ, kin tu svābhipretānumānadūṣaṇaparihārāya. evaṃ hy atrānumānam antarṇītaṃ nāvibhāgaṃ dvyātmakam avibhāgatvād anyatarāṃśavad iti. yadi ca kaścit kadācid agnyādiṣu darśanād anaikāntikatāṃ brūyāt, tadartham idam uktaṃ na caikasyaivamātmatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ kaścid asti te iti. tac caitad upariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyatīti || 64 ||


__________NOTES__________

[726] m anta (KHA)
[726a] cf. PVin 1.100,14-19
___________________________


            nanv agnyādīnām ekātmanām eva prakāśyaprakāśakatā dṛṣṭā. ato 'naikāntiko hetur ata āha -- agnīti. ayam arthaḥ -- ye 'gnyādayaḥ prakāśakatayā prasiddhāḥ te ghaṭādīnāṃ na svātmana iti, na prakāśarūpāḥ prakāśātmanaḥ svarūpasyeti. kiṃ punaḥ svātmanaḥ prakāśasya na te prakāśakāḥ. na hi te 'prakāśitāḥ sidhyanti. na ca tatsiddhyartham aparasajātīyāpekṣā dṛśyate. na hi pradīpaḥ pradīpāntaram apekṣate. ata āha -- anapekṣaṇād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na te svaprakāśāya svātmānam apekṣante, svātmani vṛttivirodhāt. svasya svasmin prakāśāyogād iti || 65 ||

            kim idānīm aprakāśitā eva prakāśante, naivam api. kena tarhi prakāśyanta ity ata āha -- grāhyatvam iti. cākṣuṣeṇa hi tejasā prakāśitāste gṛhyante. tat teṣāṃ grāhayitṛ na grahītṛ. indriyacaitanyaprasaṅgāt. nanv evaṃ tejasas tejontarāpekṣāyāṃ sajātīyāpekṣety anavasthā. maivam. uktātra nāyanasya tejasaḥ kāryadarśanānusāriṇī rūpasiddhau śaktisiddhiḥ. bahis tejaso rūpaprakāśakatvadarśanād dehe 'pi vartamānaṃ tad eva rūpasya prakāśakaṃ bhūtāntarāṇāṃ taijasasya ca. na ceha sajātīyāpekṣā. avāntarajātibhedāt. ata evāndhasya{2,126}pradīpādayo na buddhiviṣayāḥ. svaprakāśatve ca teṣām andhasyāpi dhīgocarā bhaveyur iti. akṣam api rūparūpirūpaikārthasamavāyinā prakāśakaṃ na svātmanaḥ, tadgrahaṇakāle buddher evānyathānupapattipramāṇikāyā grāhakatvam ity āha -- akṣeti || 66 ||

            buddhis tu buddhyantaravedyety anantaram evopapāditam ity āha -- tasyām iti. atra codayati -- nanv iti. ātmano hi grāhakāntarābhāvād avaśyam ekasyobhayarūpatā vaktavyā. na hy asāv anyena gṛhyate. grāhakānantyaprasaṅgāt. atas tadvad evaikasyaiva jñānātmano grāhyagrāhakabhāvo nānupapanna iti || 67 ||

            pariharati -- kathañcid iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nirbhāgaṃ hi jñānam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. na caivaṃvidhasya dvairūpyam upapannam. ātmā tu kenacidātmanā grāhakaḥ. kenacidātmanā grāhya iti kiṃ nopapadyate. tathā hi -- asyārthasaṃyuktendriyasaṃyuktamanassaṃyoginaḥ pratyayo nāma dharmabhedo jāyate. sa cāsmāt kathañcid dharmarūpeṇa bhinnaḥ. tena cāyaṃ grāhakaḥ. yat tasya pṛthivyādidravyāntarasādhāraṇaṃ dravyādirūpaṃ tad grāhyam. jñānasya tu naivaṃvidhaḥ kaścid vibhāgo bauddhair iṣyate. ataḥ kathaṃ tasya dvairūpyam iti || 68 ||

            nanv evam api tāvad atyantabhedo grāhyagrāhakayor aniṣṭa eva, abhedasyāpi dharmadharmiṇor iṣṭatvād ata āha -- yas tv iti. atyantabhedo hi ghaṭāgnyādīnām apy asmābhir neṣyate eva. dravyādirūpeṇābhedāt. ataḥ kathañcid bhinnayor eva sarvatra prakāśyaprakāśakatvam ity ātmano 'pi nānupapannam iti. yadi tarhi pratyayāṃśo{2,127}grākahaḥ dravyāṃśo grāhyaḥ, kathaṃ tarhi bhāṣyakāraḥ pratyagātmani caitad bhavati na paratreti pratyagātmavṛttitām ātmano manyate. nanv evaṃ paragocara evāhaṃpratyayo bhavet. paraṃ hi pratyayātmano dravyādirūpam ata āha -- pratyāsattīti. yeyam ātmanaḥ pratyagātmavṛttitā bhāsate nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. sarvam eva hi no 'nekāntena paratra pravartate. ātmā tv atyantapratyāsannagrāhyagrāhakadharmakaḥ pratyagātmavṛttitayā bhāsate. atyantapratyāsa(?nno/nnau) hi narasya jalājalātmānau tayor asau sādhāraṇo grāhyagrāhaka ity abhidhīyate iti na kaścid doṣa iti || 69 ||

         api ca, aham iti yo 'yam asmatprayogaḥ tatsambhinnā viśadataram ātmagocarā saṃvidutpadyamānā dṛśya(?nte/te.) jñānaṃ tu na svagocaraṃ jātu jāyamānam upalabdham. ato nātmadrṣṭāntena jñānasyobhayarūpatā vaktuṃ śakyā. na hi tad ahaṃ nīlam iti kadācid utpadyamānaṃ dṛśyate. sarvadedam prayogasambhinnabodhāt. ata upapannaivātmakartṛkātmani saṃvittiḥ na tu jñāna ity āha -- asmatprayogasambhinneti. atraike vadanti kumārasvāmivādinaḥ -- nātmāsmatprayogasambhinnabodhavedyaḥ. na hi vayaṃ kāryakāraṇasaṅghātātirekiṇam ayam asmīti puruṣaṃ budhyāmahe. pṛthivyādidravyānubhava eva svaprakāśaḥ svam ātmānaṃ svaprakāśyam ātmānaṃ meyaṃ ca dravyādyavasthāpayati. na hi viṣayavittāv apratisaṃhite puruṣe svaparavedyayor atiśayaḥ sidhyati. ato viṣayā na boddharyanavabhāsamāne bhāsante. nāsau teṣu. ata eva viṣayavedanoparame jaḍākāśādivadātmano 'vasthānaṃ saṅgirante. yadā khalv ayaṃ puruṣaḥ prakṣīṇāśeṣakarmāśayo mucyate, tadā jñānakāraṇānām indriyādīnām abhāvād asati viṣayavedane cidrahitaḥ khavad avatiṣṭhate. niśśeṣavaiśeṣikātmaguṇocchedalakṣaṇam eva hi mokṣaṃ manyante. na caivam apuruṣārthatvaṃ, duḥkhoparamasyāpi puruṣeṇārthyamānatvāt. saṃsāriṇo hi duḥkhenodvignā atyantāya taducchedam abhisandadhānā gṛhebhyaḥ pravrajanto dṛśyante. na nu sukham apy ātmano vaiśeṣiko guṇaḥ. tasyocchedād apuruṣārthatvam api bhavet. maivam. sukham api saṃsāriṇo nānāvidhānekaduḥkhasaṅkulaṃ nāticiram anuvartata iti mahāntas tad api duḥkhapakṣa eva nikṣipanto mokṣāyottiṣṭhante. ato nāsti{2,128}viṣayavedanoparame narasya caitanyam. ata evāyam aharahassukhāpe sanmātratayāvatiṣṭhate. na punaḥ kiñcijjānāti. tatra cānubhave svapnaparicitānām ivārthānām upariṣṭāt smaraṇaṃ bhavet. na caitad asti. ato nānavabhāsamāneṣu viṣayeṣu boddhā prakhyāyate. na ca viṣayavittāv asmatprayogasambhedaḥ idam prayogasambhedād iti nāsmatsambhede viṣayānavagrahād ātmagrahaḥ. nāpi viṣayavittāv ātmagrahe asmatprayogasambheda ity asamañjasam asmatprayogasambhinneti. ata āha -- jñānasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- asmatprayogasambhinno 'sti bodho na vā. yadi nāsti, jitam anuttarā guravaḥ. satas tu kim ālambanam iti vaktavyaṃ śarīram indriyāṇi vā. na tāvaccharīraṃ, jñātṛgocaratvāt. ahaṃ jānāmīti jñātāram ahaṃpratyayo 'valambate. na ca śarīraṃ cetayate bhautikatvād bhūtānāṃ cācetanatvāt, kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāc ca kāryaguṇānām. ata eva nendriyāṇi jñātṝṇi. na ca jñānaṃ, pratyabhijñānāt. ayaṃ hi pūrvedyur dṛṣṭam artham uttaredyuḥ pratyabhijānānaḥ pūrvāparasādhāraṇam ātmānam anusandadhāti aham idam adarśam iti. tat tu jñānagocaratve 'nupapannam. anyo hi tadā yaḥ pūrvedyur dṛṣṭavān, anyaś cāyaṃ yo 'dya paśyati, kṣaṇikatvāj jñānānām. ataḥ --

                                              buddhīndriyaśarīrebhyo bhinno 'haṅkāragocaraḥ |

                                              saṃvitsāmarthyasiddhatvān na jahāty uktarūpatām ||

iti. tad idam uktaṃ - jñānasyaiva ca kartarīti. jñānakartur hīyam asmatprayogasambhinnā saṃvittiḥ, na cānyo jñānasya kartety uktam. ataḥ saṃvidbalādevobhayarūpatātmanaḥ sidhyati

                                              na tv evamātmaivātmānaṃ jñānaṃ jānāti jātucit |
                                              tad dhīdaṃ nīlam iti yat sarvadā paragocaram ||

yat tu na kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātirekiṇaṃ pratipadyāmahe iti. kim evaṃ dehādyālambano 'haṃpratyayaḥ. tat tāvat pratyuktam eva. na cānālambano 'yam, atratyasiddhāntāt. tad ayam anālambanam ātmānam alabhamānaḥ svagocaraṃ jñātāram ākarṣati. sa pratītibalasiddhobhayarūpaḥ puruṣo na nopapadyate. dehendriyādisaṅkīrṇas tu na vivicyopalakṣayituṃ śakyate ayaṃ nāmāsau puruṣa iti. na caitāvatā na gṛhīto bhavati. na hi kṣīrodakasaṃsarge vivekenāgṛhīte iti{2,129}na gṛhītam ubhayam. evam ihāpi saṃmugdhabuddhaḥ puruṣaḥ pratyāhārādikaṃ yogam abhyasyadbhir nityanaimittikamātrānuṣṭhāyibhir akurvadbhir niṣiddhaṃ bhogaprakṣīṇāśeṣakarmāśayair ayam asmīti vivicyāparokṣīkriyate. na tv ayaṃ viṣayavittāv apy ayaṃ nāmeti vivicyate. ye 'pi viṣayavedanāvasara eva naro gṛhyate ity āsthitāḥ, tair apy asya viveko darśayitum aśakya eva. ato nāyaṃ doṣaḥ viveko nāvagamyata iti. na tv ayaṃ viṣayavedanāvasare jñāyate. na hi tadā tadatirekiṇaḥ kasyacit pratītir astīty anantaram eva vakṣyate na tv atrety anena. saṃvid eva tāvat tadā nāvabhāsate, yadāyatto bhāvānāṃ bhedaḥ prāg eva saṃvettā. yat tv evaṃ svaparavedyayor anatiśaya iti. tan na. yasya hi jñānam utpannaṃ, tasya viṣayā bhāsante ity uktam eva. ataḥ katham utpannajñānena saṃviditam anyo 'nubhavet tena vā jñātaṃ tadanyaḥ. na hi boddhṛsaṃvedanakṛtaḥ svaparavedyayor bhedaḥ, yenaivam āpadyeta. etāvataiva hy ekasyāsau vedyaḥ, nāparasya, yat tasya jñānam utpannam. evam api bhaved etad yady asatyāṃ boddhṛvittau viṣayā na viditā bhaveyuḥ. tadvittir eva vā viṣayavedanaṃ bhavet. na tv evaṃ, kevalaviṣayāvagrahāt. anyagocarajñānasyānyaviṣayatvāsambhavāt. evaṃ cāsatyāṃ viṣayavittau puruṣo na prakāśata ity api duruktam. evaṃ hy uparatakaraṇagrāmasya mokṣo maraṇam eva śabdāntareṇānujñāto bhavet. na khalv api jñānātmanaḥ puruṣasya sadasattvayor asti viśeṣaḥ. tad ayam apavargadaśāyāṃ prakāśata eva. kena punar ayaṃ tadā prakāśyate. na kenacit. svaprakāśa evety eke. na tv evaṃ, svaprakāśatvaniṣedhād avibhāgasya. tadāpi tv ayaṃ dharmadharmitvavibhāgāśrayaṇena pratyayātmanā grāhako dravyādirūpeṇa grāhya iti vācyam. kim asti tadā dharmadharmibhedaḥ. ko doṣaḥ. śrutivirodhaḥ. śrūyate hi ekam advitīyam iti. na. vyatiriktagrāhyaniṣedhāt. anyathā hy ātmabhedo 'pi na sidhyet. na cāsau neṣyate, muktetarāvibhāgāpatteḥ. api ca arthāvagrahanivṛttyarthā evaṃ visaṃvādā iti tatra tatroktam. ato 'pavarge 'pi grāhyagrāhakākāra evātmā. śrūyate ca jānāty evāyaṃ puruṣo jñātavyaṃ tu na vedeti. na hi tadā jñātur jñapter viparilopo vidyate. na tu vibhaktam asty anyad yato dvitīyaṃ jānīyād iti. tasmāj jānātipadaprayogād avagacchāmaḥ yad asti mokṣe 'pi karmabhāvaḥ puruṣasyeti. jānāter akarmakasyāprayogāt. iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ yad ayaṃ bhūtendriyavaśo viṣayoparāgāt tacchayābhedān{2,130}pratipadyamāno 'vibhaktajñānaśaktir ābhāsate. nijaiva tv asya citiśaktiḥ. sā asati viṣayoparāga ātmagocaraivāvatiṣṭhate. katham akaraṇikā jñānotpattir iti ced, maivam. tadānīm api manaso bhāvāt. nityaṃ hi tadātmavad upeyate. āha ca --

                                 pratyāhārādikaṃ yogam abhyasyan vihitakriyaḥ |

manaḥkaraṇakenātmā pratyakṣeṇa pratīyate ||

iti. na caivaṃ viṣayavedanaprasaṅgaḥ, manaso bahirasvātantryāt. viṣayavittīnāṃ ca sukhaduḥkhahetutvena karmajanyatvād asati karmasaṃskāre 'nupapatteḥ. ātmajñānaṃ ca na karmajanyam iti vigalitanikhilakarmāśayasyaiva niṣpadyate. kevalajñānanirākaraṇe 'pi viṣayavedanāny eva pratyuktāni nātmajñānam. āha ca --

                                   nijaṃ yattvātmacaitanyam ānando 'dhyakṣyate ca yaḥ |

                                   yac ca nityavibhutyādi tenātmā naiva mokṣyate ||

iti. susvāpe 'pi tvātmasaṃvid asty eveti kecit. ata eva suṣuptapratibuddhaḥ sukham aham asvāpsam ity ātmānaṃ pratisandhatte. atha vā tatra karmāśayānuvṛttes tatparatantraṃ mano na kevalam ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, na viṣayavittivirahāt. ato na viṣayasaṃvedana evātmasaṃvedanam. api caivaṃ meyamātṛgocarāyām ekasyāṃ saṃvidi bhāsamānayoḥ kiṃkṛtaḥ karmakartṛbhāvaḥ. evaṃ hi taddvikarmakaṃ jñānaṃ bhavet. yat tūktaṃ parasamavāyikriyāphalabhāgitā karmateti, tad ayuktam. yad eva hi jñānotpattāvāpyate tat prāpyaṃ karma. tathācātmeti katham asyākarmatvam. api ca keyaṃ kriyā, yatsamavāyāt tatphalabhāgitayā ātmanaḥ kartṛtvam. kiṃ punas tat. uktam ātma(ma)noyoga iti. nanv asya manasy api samavāyāt tasyāpi kartṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ. tatphalasambandhaś cobhayor apy aviśeṣād āpadyate. tatra cokto manaś caitanyaprasaṅga iti siddhaṃ na viṣayavitter eva trayasiddhir iti. yac cāsmin darśane duḥkhoparatir eva mokṣa ity uktam. tad apy ayuktam, ānandaśruteḥ. śrūyate hi vijñānam ānandaṃ brahma ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpam iti ca. tad etat preyaḥ putrād iti ca. na ca duḥkhanivṛttir evānandaḥ, aśmādau prasaṅgāt. syād etat. pratyagvṛttir upalabhyamānā duḥkhābhāvātmanā sukham. na cātmā kiñcit pratyag jānāti acetanatvād iti nāsau duḥkhāyate sukhāyate vā. maivam. evam api dehino bhinnāvayavasaṃyogī sukhaduḥkhasādhanajanmā{2,131}yugapat sukhaduḥkhabhogo na syāt. duḥkhāyamāna eva hy ekatra bhāge paratra sukhāyate. tad duḥkhanivṛttau sukhe 'nupapannam. pradeśāntare duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukham iti ced, na. svasaṃvedyatvād āhlādaviśeṣasya, pradeśāntare duḥkhābhāve ca sukhe narakāntare duḥkhābhāvān narakāntare sukhitvaprasaṅgaḥ. tat tāvad duḥkhanivṛttiḥ sukham. na cāsyām ānandavādo gauṇaḥ, pramāṇābhāvāt. na hy ānandaśrutyarthe mukhye gṛhyamāṇe kiñcid anupapannaṃ, yena gauṇatayā vyākhyāyate. ato vijñānam ānandaṃ brahmeti pratijānīmahe. asañcetitas tv ānando 'py asatkalpa eveti siddham antareṇaiva viṣayavedanam asmatprayogasambhinnāyāṃ saṃvittāvātmā prakāśata iti || 70 ||

            yathā cāsmatprayogasambhinnasaṃvitsaṃvedya ātmā dvirūpo naivaṃ jñānam. na hīdaṃ nīlam iti jñāne karaṇānām indriyāṇāṃ grāhakasyātmano jñānasya vākāra upalabhyate, nīlamātraprakāśād iti na pūrvavadātmavadabhinnatve 'pi nīlajñāne tadbuddher grāhyatvam. nīlam eva tu tayā gṛhyate. sā tu tato jñātād avagamyata ity upapāditam eva, tad etad āha -- na tv iti. dṛṣṭāntārthaṃ karaṇagrāhakayor upādānam. yathedaṃ nīlam ity atra karaṇam indriyaṃ grāhakaḥ puruṣo na jñāyate, evaṃ jñānam api. karmaiva tu kevalam atrāvagamyate. na ca kartṛkaraṇakriyam iti || 71 ||

            syād etat. jñānasaṃvittir eveyam idaṃ nīlam iti. pararūpanirūpaṇākāratvaṃ tasyā vāsanānibandhanam. anādir hi vāsanā saṃsāriṇāṃ, tadvaśena svātmānam api param iva nirūpayati pareṣām iva paraṃ deham ātmatayā aham iti. ata āha -- anyākāreti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- saṃvinniṣṭhā hi no vastuvyavasthitayaḥ.{2,132}saṃvic cedam iti bahirviṣayaprakāśātmā jāyamānā dṛśyate. yadi tv iyam evaṃrūpāpy anyaviṣayā jñānaviṣayeṣyate, evaṃ tarhi jñānākārā saṃvittir arthaviṣayāsmābhiḥ kasmān na kalpyate. (na cāsati bādhake paragocaratvaṃ bhrāntir iti yujyate kalpayitum. vāsanā ca prācīnajñānajanmātmāśrayaḥ saṃskāro 'bhidhīyate. nāsāv asti nāstikānāṃ, nairātmyasiddhāntāt. nāpi jñānam ādhāro vāsanāyāḥ, kṣaṇikatvāt. nāpi samanantarapratyayo vāsanā, tasya tathātvenāprasiddheḥ. asāv api svagocaro na paraṃ paragocaratayā darśayituṃ śaknoti. atadrūpatvāt tādrūpyaniṣpattyayogāt. itarathānubhavarūpatāpi tasya na syāt. anubhavākāratāṃ hy uttarasya samanantarapratyayo vitanute. tat kasya hetoḥ. svarūpānurūpakāryārambhasthiteḥ. ata eva nātmagocarād idam iti parasaṃvedanotpattyupapattiḥ. paratrāham mānakalpanā tu bhrāntiḥ, jñātṛgocaratvād ahaṅkārasyety uktam eva. na tv iha bāhyālambanatve jñānasya kiñcid anupapannaṃ yenātmagocaratāvaśyaṃ kalpyata iti siddhaṃ bāhyālambanam eva jñānam iti) || 77 ||

{2,133}   evaṃ tāvad anyatarāgrahaṇe 'nyataro na gṛhyata ity uktam. tadvad eva dvayor apy agrahaṇam iti samāhṛtya darśayati -- yathā ceti. asyārthaḥ -- yathā grāhyagrahaṇe grāhako na gṛhyate grāhakagrahaṇe ca grāhyaḥ. evaṃ ca dvayor apy agrahaṇaṃ bhavet. na tu grāhakamātrasya vā grāhyamātrasya vā. pūrvaṃ tv anyatarāgrahaṇadṛṣṭāntenetarasyāgrahaṇam āpāditam. idānīṃ samāhṛtyobhayor ucyata iti prayogabheda iti || 78 ||

         etac ca grāhyamātrasya grahaṇaṃ grāhakarahitaṃ sa bahirdeśasambaddhaḥ ityādinā bhāṣyeṇoktam ity āha -- sa iti. ayaṃ ca bhāṣyārthaḥ -- sa eva kevalo bāhyārthaḥ pratyakṣam avagamyate. na punargrāhaka iti || 79 ||

           āñjasyena tv arthākāro nīlādir ity etatsiddhaye bahirdeśasambandho hetutayā lakṣyate, tannānumanyāmaha ity āha -- param iti. na hi parasya bahirdeśo nāma kaścit siddhaḥ yo 'rthasākāratve hetutayopanyasyeta. sarvasya jñānākāratvenābhyupagamāt. ato bahirdeśas tatsambandhaś ca bauddhaṃ prati sādhya eva, na hetur iti || 80 ||

            tasmād yathokta eva bhāṣyasyārtha ity āha -- tasmād iti. asyārthaḥ -- bahir ityādau bhāṣye idaṃśabdenedaṃ nīlam iti vikalpasthena niṣkṛṣṭaṃ grāhakāṃśāt pratyakṣādeḥ pramāṇagaṇasya saṃvedyam udāhṛtaṃ nīlādimātram. etad uktaṃ bhavati. na svagocaraṃ jñānaṃ bahiḥprakāśād, idam iti{2,134}paranirūpaṇāt. svagocare hi nedam iti prakāśo bhavet, kin tv aham iti. tad iha bahirdeśasambandhopanyāsena paragocarataiva saṃvitter ucyata iti || 81 ||

            tathā kevalagrāhakasaṃvittir api satyam pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyate ity atroktety āha -- neti. atra hi pūrvam utpannāpi buddhir na prāg avagamyate, kin tu paścād iti vadatā grāhyākāravinirmuktasyaiva grāhakasya saṃvittir ukteti || 82 ||

            prāg buddher agrahaṇasiddhyarthaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ bhavati hi kadācid etad yajjñāto 'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyate iti. tasyārthaḥ -- jñātapūrvo 'rthaḥ kadācid asmaryamāṇo 'jñātavad abhidhīyate. jñānamātraṃ tu tadgocaraṃ smaryate. evaṃ hi vaktāro bhavanti -- asyāḥ śruter artho mayā guruṇā vyākhyāyamāno jñātaḥ, idānīṃ prasmṛtavān asmi. jñānaṃ tv etadgocaraṃ pūrvaṃ jātaṃ smarāmīti. yathā cāsyā buddher agrahaṇe hetutvaṃ tatphalābhiprāyeṇa parastād vakṣyati phalatvād granthavarṇane ity atra. tasmād api kevalaṃ grāhakasmaraṇād grāhyākāraviviktagrāhakabodhaḥ setsyatīty āha -- neti || 83 ||

            abhede tu grāhyagrāhakayor grāhakavad grāhyasyāpi smaraṇaṃ bhaved ity āha -- tasmād iti. tasmād grāhakād ity arthaḥ. yatas tu grāhakamātrasyaiva smṛtyātmako nirbhāso bhavati na grāhyasya, ato 'vagacchāmaḥ yadanubhavakāle 'py eṣā buddhir eva kevalā gṛhītā katham anyathā kevalā smaryeta. tad etad āha -- grāhaketi. grāhakamātrasya smṛtinirbhāsāt kāraṇāt tatra grāhakagrahaṇakāle kevalā buddhir gṛhyate ity arthaḥ || 84 ||

{2,135}   kasmād evam ata āha -- tad iti. tat smaraṇam. atyantāvinābhāvād grāhyagrāhakayor ekākāraṃ na jāyata ity arthaḥ. tad evam anyatarāṃśānvaye 'nyataravivekāt siddho grāhyagrāhakayor bheda ity āha -- anvayeti || 85 ||

            atra codayati -- grāhyeti. ayam arthaḥ -- yad etad bhavatā grāhyagrāhakayor abhedam abhyupetyānyataragrahaṇe 'nyataragrahaṇam āpādyate, tad ayuktam. na hi yad yato na bhidyate tadavaśyaṃ tadgrahaṇe gṛhyate. na hi śabdād abhinnā nityānityādayo dharmāḥ śabdagrahaṇe gṛhyante. abhede 'pi tu yasyāṃśasya yadā yogyatā sa tadā gṛhyate netara iti kim anupapannam. grāhyāṃśaś ca grāhakāṃśasadbhāvād grahaṇayogyaḥ, na grāhakāṃśaḥ, tadatiriktagrāhakāntarābhāvāt. ato na grāhyagrahaṇe grāhakagrahaṇaprasaktir iti || 86 ||
            syād etat. grāhyāṃśa evāsya grāhako bhaviṣyatīti. tan na, karmaṇaḥ kartṛbhāvānupapatter ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhyeti. api ca grāhyagrāhakabhāvam ekasya jñānasyābhyupetya bhavatobhayagrahaṇam āpādyate. yadi ca grāhyāṃśo 'pi grāhako bhaved dvairūpyam eva hīyeta. grāhakaikasvabhāvatvāpatter ity āha -- grāhaketi || 87 ||

            atha vā grāhyāṃśas tāvad grāhya eva, yadi ca grāhako gṛhyeta, tato grāhyaikātmatvaṃ bhaved ity āha -- grāhaka iti. atyalpaṃ cedam asmābhir ucyate ubhayagrahaṇe ekarūpateti. sāpi tu na sidhyaty eva. grāhyābhāve grāhakābhāvāt tadabhāve grāhyābhāvād ity āha -- na syād iti || 88 ||

{2,136} evaṃ tāvad grāhakāntaravarjanād grāhako na gṛhyata ity uktam. api codbhavābhibhavau bhāvānāṃ grahaṇāgrahaṇakāraṇatayā siddhau. ato ya evāṃśo yadodbhūto bhavati, tadā sa eva gṛhyata iti na nopapannam ity āha -- udbhaveti. atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- yatheti || 89 ||

            rātrau hi dīpaprabhādīnāṃ rūpamātram upalabhyate, na sparśaḥ. abhibhūtatvād ity āha -- diveti. sparśarūpayoś ca naktandivam abhibhave candramasaḥ śītasparśaḥ prabalaṃ ca tāraṇaṃ tejaḥ kāraṇam iti. evaṃ tāvadabhibhave kāraṇāntarasannidhānād abhibhūtasyāgrahaṇam uktam. idānīṃ svayam api sūkṣmatvād abhibhūtaṃ na gṛhyate ity udāharaṇena darśayati -- gandhavad iti. yadā khalu vāyunā preryamāṇāḥ sūkṣmā dravyabhāgā ghrāṇendriyagocarā bhavanti, tadā teṣu vartamāneṣv api gandhamātram evopalabhyate na dravyam abhibhūtatvāt. sā punar iyaṃ dravyasaṅkrāntir ayukteti manyante. yadi khalu tilādiṣu campakādidravyam eva saṅkāmed evaṃ mṛdyamāneṣu teṣu campakagandho naśyet puṣpastha iva. campakādidravyeṣu mṛdyamāneṣu tadgandhasya nāśo dṛṣṭaḥ. evaṃ tilasthakusumāvayavamardane 'pi bhavet. yaḥ khalu sthūleṣv eva kusumeṣu mṛdyamāneṣu naśyati, sa kathaṃ sūkṣmāvayavasthaṃ na naṅkṣyatīty utprekṣyate. ataś campakādisannidhānād gandhāntaram eva tilādiṣu jāyate iti manyate. evam apsvagnisaṃyogād guṇāntarāgamo vaktavyaḥ. nāgnisaṅkrāntir anupalambhanāt. sparśamātram eva hi tatrāgner vayam upalabhāmahe, nāgnim. api cāyaṃ tapasvī dravyasaṅkrāntim ātiṣṭhamānaḥ surāghrāṇe patet. surātrasareṇūnāṃ ghrāṇodareṇa vaktrasañcārāt. ata ātmavadhāyaiveyaṃ dravyasaṅkrāntir āśritā bhavet. atrābhidhīyate -- na tāvat svāśrayaparityāgenāśrayāntaraṃ gandho gacchatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. guṇānām asvatantratvāt. āśrayapāratantryam eva hi tallakṣaṇam. guṇāntaram api na tāvat sannihiteṣv ākāśānilādiṣu kusumasamparkāj{2,137}jāyate iti vācyam. teṣu gandhasyātyantābhāvāt. nāpi nāsikāyām eva gandhāntaraṃ jāyata iti vaktavyam. atidūratvena kusumāsaṃsargāt. ataḥ kusumāvayavā eva dṛṣṭatadgandhasambandhāvāyunā preryamāṇā ghrāṇodaraṃ yāvadāgatā gṛhyanta iti pramāṇavatī kalpanā. yo 'pi mardane gandhanāśa uktaḥ, so 'py ayuktaḥ. sūkṣmā hi tatra kusumāvayavāḥ saṅkrāntāḥ. na te mṛdyante. ato gandho na naśyatīty uktam. yo 'pi gandhāghrāṇe surāpānadoṣo 'bhihitaḥ, nāsau. pānaṃ hi surāyā niṣiddhaṃ, nāghrāṇam. alpas tu tadāghrāṇe doṣaḥ. na ca surāṃ jighran pibatīty ucyate. ato na sūkṣmāvayavānāṃ nāsikāsannidhānamātrāt surāpānāpattir iti siddhaṃ gandhavad eva dravyaṃ tatra vartate sūkṣmatvāt tu nopalabhyata iti || 90 ||

            evaṃ dṛṣṭānteṣv abhibhūtasyāgrahaṇam uktvā prakṛte yojayati -- neti. yathā dīpaprabhādiṣu guṇāntarasaṃvittir nāsti, yathā ca gandhavaddravyavṛttau dravyasya, evaṃ grāhyāṃśabuddhau grāhakāṃśabuddhau vākārāntarasaṃvittir na bhaviṣyatīti || 91 ||

         idaṃ cāparaṃ grāhyād abhinnam eva na gṛhyata ity āha -- grāhyād iti. asti kaścid dharmabhedaḥ yo grāhyāt śabdād abhinno 'pi nopalabhyate nityatvādaya iva śabdagrahaṇa iti || 92 ||
            idaṃ tu cintanīyam -- kasyedaṃ pratyavasthānaṃ grāhyāṃśo grāhakāṃśenetyādi. na tāvad bauddhasya. sa hy avibhaktasyaiva buddhyātmano grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedabhinnasya grahaṇam ātiṣṭhate. yadāha --

                                              avibhakto 'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ |

grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavān iha lakṣyate ||

{2,138}iti. atas tryākārasyaiva jñānasyānubhavāt katham anyatarāṃśāgrahaṇena pratyavatiṣṭhate. bhrāntikalpitaṃ tu grāhyādivibhāgaṃ bauddhā manyante, na tv apratibhānam eva teṣām. ataḥ kasyedaṃ pratyavasthānam iti. satyam. nātra bauddhaś codayitā. pārśvasthavacanam idam. evaṃ hi kaścid atra pārśvastho vadati -- kim idaṃ grāhyagrāhakabhāvam abhyupetyaiva bhavatā dvirūpagrahaṇam āpādyate. na hi grāhakasya grāhakāntaraṃ vidyate tadgrahaṇe ca dvairūpyahāniḥ tac cābhyupetam eveti kathaṃ tadviparītābhidhānaṃ mīmāṃsakasya. dṛṣṭā cābhede 'py udbhavābhibhavādikṛtā grahaṇāgrahaṇavyavastheti. sa evedānīṃ bauddhābhiprāyeṇāha -- abhedam iti. grāhyagrāhakayor hi pāramārthiko bhedo neṣyata eva. ekarūpasyaiva tu buddhyātmanas tathā prakāśābhyupagamāt. ato yo 'yaṃ buddhyātmanaḥ prakāśaḥ sa eva tayor iti kim iti tadgrahaṇe na gṛhītaṃ bhavati. api ca, abhedam abhyupetyāsmān prati prasaṅgo gīyate katham abhede grāhyagrāhakavyavastheti. tac cāyuktam. kathaṃ hy abhinnasya tattvasya kiñcid agṛhītaṃ nāma sambhavati. yadi tv abhedo nābhyupeyate, nāyaṃ prasaṅgo gātuṃ śakyate. bhinnatvād evāgrahaṇopapatter iti || 93 ||

            pūrvaparicodanām idānīm upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. yad dhi grahaṇayogyaṃ tad gṛhyate yasya ca grāhakasadbhāva udbhavo vā tad grahaṇayogyam. ataḥ pūrvopanyastasya grāhyagrāhakātmano dvayasya kiñcid eva grahītuṃ śakyaṃ netarad iti grahaṇaśaktyabhāvān nobhayaṃ codanīyam iti || 94 ||

            atra parihāram āha -- kuta iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvadbhrāntikalpito grāhakādivibhāgaḥ, bādhavirahāt. tathāpi vā bhrāntitve saṃvidrūpe 'pi tatprasaṅgād abhāvātmatāpattiḥ. tad ayaṃ vāstavo grāhyādivibhāgo naikasminn advitīye jñānātmani sambhavatīti prathamam uktaṃ naitad astītyādinā.{2,139}punaś ca abhinnatvaṃ yadā ceṣṭam ityādinā ekasyaiva dvairūpyam aṅgīkṛtyobhayagrahaṇaprasaktir āpāditā. tatra naiṣa parihāro ghaṭate ayogyatvād abhibhūtatvād anyan na gṛhyate iti. na hy ekasmin jñānātmani yogyāyogyatvavibhāga udbhavābhibhavātmatvaṃ vā sambhavati. ato 'vaśyam abhinnatva iṣṭe 'nyatarasaṃvittau dvyākāragrahaṇena bhavitavyam iti || 95 ||

            kiṃ punar ekasyodbhavābhibhavātmatvaṃ na sambhavatīty ata āha -- eketi. evaṃ hi grāhyagrāhakābhidhānaṃ tattvam. tatra yadi grāhakāṃśo 'bhibhūtaḥ kathaṃ tadabhinno grāhyāṃśo nābhibhūta iti śakyate vaktuṃ, viruddhadharmādhyāsena bhedāpatter iti. evaṃ cobhayābhibhave grāhyāṃśasyāpi grāhyatvaṃ na syād iti na kiñcit tattvaṃ sambhaved ity āha -- tatheti || 96 ||

            evam ayogyatāpi vikalpanīyā kim ubhayam ayogyam ekaṃ vā. yady ubhayaṃ na kiñcid gṛhyata iti śūnyataivāpadyeta. yadi tv ekam ayogyam itaran nety ucyate tad ekatrādvitīye nopapannam ity āha -- ayogyateti. ye punar atra dṛṣṭāntā uktāḥ pradīpaprabhādiṣu rūpādayaḥ, tatrodbhavābhibhavābhidhānaṃ yujyate. rūpādīnāṃ parasparabhedena tatrodbhavābhibhavopapatteḥ. bhinnaṃ hi sparśād rūpaṃ, tadrātrau rūpodbhave 'bhibhūtasparśo na gṛhyata iti kim anupapannam. tad etad āha -- dṛṣṭāntā iti. ādiśabdād yogyāyogyabhedo 'pīti. svarūpabhedānuvidhāyy udbhavābhibhavādibhedo 'pīty arthaḥ || 97 ||

         nanu nāsti rūpādīnāṃ pāramārthiko bhedo mahān khalv ayaṃ kleśaḥ yad dravyād eva teṣāṃ bhedo 'bhidhīyate. parasparabhedās tu kleśatareṇopapādyante. ata ekam eva dravyādirūpaṃ grāhakabhedād rūpādibhedabhinnam ābhāsate mukham{2,140}ivādarśabhedād iti manyante. atas tatrāpy abheda evodbhavādivyavasthā dṛṣṭeti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ. ata āha -- yadāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi tāvad asmatsiddhānto rūpādāv āśrīyate, tatas te dravyāt parasparataś ca bhidyanta eva. atha matāntareṇa, tathāpi na tāvad ekasyodbhavābhibhavāv api sidhyataḥ. ato 'smanmate 'pi hi yathaikam eva mṛdrūpaṃ ghaṭaśarāvādipariṇāmabhedabhinnam evam ekam eva dravyarūpaṃ rūpādibhiḥ pariṇāmabhedair bhidyata ity āśrayaṇīyam. yat tu ekasyaiva dravyarūpasya grāhakabhedād bheda iti, tadatisthavīyaḥ. yuktaṃ hi mukheṣu pratyabhijñānād aupādhikabhedāśrayaṇam ādarśabhedāśrayaṇena. na tv iha tatheti varaṃ pariṇāmavāda eva. tatra ca naikasyodbhavādivyavasthā loke dṛśyate. yas tv ayam ākasmiko rūpasya sparśātmanā pariṇāmaḥ punas tasyaiva rūpātmanā, sa nirnimitto na vaktum ucitaḥ. ekasyaiva ca dravyasyaikaṃ rūpaṃ divā guṇāntarodbhavenābhibhūtaṃ yad naktaṃ punar budhyate, tan nopapannam. pariṇāme na hi dadhyātmanā pariṇataṃ kṣīraṃ punaḥ kṣīrātmanā pariṇataṃ dṛśyate. ataḥ svabhāvād eva dravyāt parasparaṃ ca rūpādayo bhidyante ity etad eva sāmpratam. yathā cāsaty api deśādibhede bhedaḥ sidhyati tathānantaram eva vakṣyati. tadupekṣyaiva tāvat pariṇāmavādam abhidadhmahe naivam apy ekasyodbhavābhibhavāv iti || 98 ||

            yad apīdam aparam uktam grāhyād abhinnam api kiñcin nānubhūyate śabdādau nityatvādīti, tadanubhāṣya dūṣayati -- abhinneti. yathā hi buddhibhedanibandhano rūpādīnāṃ bhedaḥ, evaṃ kṛtakatvādidharmāṇāṃ śabdād dharmāntarebhyaś ca dhībhedakṛtaṃ bhedam abhidadhānā na daṇḍena vārayituṃ śakyā iti || 99 ||

         kiṃ punar eṣāṃ bhede kāraṇam ata āha -- na hīti. dravyaguṇakarmāṇy eva tāvad bhidyanta iti kim atra kāraṇam anyad ataḥ pratyayabhedāt. sa cāyam aviśiṣṭaḥ kṛtakatvādidharmabhede 'pīti tatkāraṇakas teṣāṃ bheda iti. nanu{2,141}nāmīṣāṃ deśabhedo vā mūrtibhedo vā dṛśyate. ataḥ kathaṃ te bhinnāḥ, ata āha -- na ceti. na naḥ pāribhāṣiko bhāvānāṃ bhedaḥ. saṃvidekaśaraṇā hi vayam. sā ca bhinnā bhedam abhinnā cābhedaṃ vyavasthāpayati. na tu deśato mūrtito vā bheda iti iyattaiva paribhāṣyata iti || 100 ||

            kīdṛśī punar iyaṃ kṛtakatā, yā buddhibhedabhinnāvagamyate ata āha -- kārakāṇām iti. yo 'yaṃ kāryadravyāṇāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ kārakaiḥ kulālādibhiḥ sambandhaḥ, sā kṛtakatā. kṛttaddhitasamāseṣu sambandhābhidhānaṃ tv atalbhyām iti smṛteḥ. seyam īdṛśī kṛtakatā kathaṃ śabdād abhinnety ucyate. anyo hi tadā śabdo gakārādyākāraḥ. anyā ceyaṃ kṛtakatā tasya tatkārakaiḥ sambandha iti. anityatā tu sāvayavānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ tāvad avayavavibhāgātmikety āha -- vibhāga iti || 101 ||

            niravayavānāṃ tu buddhyādīnām avayavaviśleṣātmakānityatvāsambhavād yo 'yam ātmano 'pariṇāmarūpeṇāvasthānaṃ tannāśitvam ity āha -- buddhīti. nāśitvam anityateti nityatāyāḥ svarūpaṃ darśayati -- nityatvam iti. vastutvasya sattātaḥ kecid bhedaṃ manyante, tat tu neṣyata ity āha -- vastutvam iti. sattaiva vastutvaṃ nāparaṃ kiñcid ity ākṛtigranthe vakṣyata iti || 102 ||
                       prameyatājñeyate api pramāṇajñānasambandhātmike śabdād bhinne evety āha -- pramāṇeti. jñānatvaṃ pramāṇetarajñānasādhāraṇam iti bhedena jñānasambandhaprabhāvitā jñeyatokteti. sarvatra cātrāsaty api deśādibhedāvasāye kenāpi svasaṃvedyenātmanā bhedo 'vasīyata ity āha -- sarvatreti || 103 ||

{2,142}   ato yathaivāsmanmate buddhibhedamātraprabhāvito rūpādīnāṃ bheda iṣyate asaty api deśādibhede, tathaivaiteṣv api śabdādidharmabhedeṣu bhedo 'stīty upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 104 ||

            nanv evam api tāvad atyantabhedo naiṣām iṣyate, kathañcid bhedāt. ataḥ siddham abhinnasyodbhavādaya iti. na siddham. atyantabhinnatā hi nāsmābhiḥ kasyacid iṣyate, sarvasya sadādyātmanābhedāt. asti tu kenāpi rūpeṇa bheda iti tadāśrayaṇenaiva viruddhadharmasambandhaḥ samādhīyate. na caitad bauddhasiddhānte jñānasya sambhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- atyanteti || 105 ||

            kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇam abhinnasyāpi śabdāt kṛtakatvāder agrahaṇam iti. bhedasyāpi vidyamānatvād iti ced, hantaivam abhedo 'pi vāstava iti kin na śabdagrahaṇe gṛhyate, ata āha -- sarvaṃ ceti. yad etat kṛtakatvādidharmajātam upanyastaṃ tat saty api śabdābhede kriyāhetvādyapekṣayā gṛhyate. na hi vastv astīty eva grahaṇaṃ bhavati. api tu grahaṇetikartavyatāsāpekṣam. kṛtakatvasya ca kriyā kulālādivyāpāraḥ. taddhetuś ca kulālādiḥ. jighṛkṣā ca grahaṇakāraṇam. atas tadasaṃvittāvabhede 'pi śabdān na grahaṇaṃ kṛtakatvādīnām. atyantābhede tu grahaṇādivyavasthā na sidhyet. na cāsāv asmābhir iṣyata iti || 106 ||

         na cāyaṃ dharmadharmikṛto bhedo jñāne sambhavati. advitīyatvāt tasya. nāpi kriyāhetvāditulyam apekṣaṇīyāntaram asti yatkṛtā grahaṇāgrahaṇavyavasthā{2,143}bhavet. jñānātiriktavastvantarābhāvād ity āha -- jñāna iti. anyatrānapekṣety asahamānaḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate -- paraspareṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ apekṣārtha eva tāvad duṣpratipādaḥ. abhinne tattve kiṃ kenāpekṣyate. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. ya eva kaścid apekṣiṣyate grāhako vā grāhyo vā, sa eva sannihitaḥ. atyantābhedāt tayoḥ. ato nāgrahaṇakāraṇam anyatarasyāpīti dvyātmakagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ || 107 ||

            atra codayati -- nanv iti. yad etad apekṣām abhyupetya bhavatocyate sannihita iti, tad ayuktam. na hi no nīlādigrahaṇe grāhyam idaṃ grāhako vāyam iti buddhir utpadyate. ato grāhyagrāhakatvenānavagamāt kathaṃ tayoḥ sannidhānam apekṣā katham ucyata ity apekṣābhyupagamo na yukta ity arthaḥ || 108 ||

            pariharati -- mā bhūd iti. yady api grāhyo 'yaṃ grāhako 'yam iti vā na vikalpyate, tathāpi tāvad ekātmanaḥ sarveṇaivātmanā gṛhītatvād yad evāpekṣitaṃ tad eva labhyata iti yuktam eva vaktum. anyo 'yaṃ grāhyo 'yaṃ grāhako 'yam iti śabdavikalpaḥ. anyac ca jñānarūpam. tac cet samagraṃ gṛhītaṃ, kim aparam apekṣaṇīyaṃ yadagrahaṇād ubhayāṃśabodho na bhaved iti. evam api ced ubhayātmakaṃ na gṛhyate, kathaṃ dvyātmakaṃ bhaviṣyati. ataḥ siddhaṃ na dvyātmakaṃ jñānam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- evam iti || 109 ||

            evaṃ tāvad yad uktaṃ saty api dvyātmakatve na dvyātmakaṃ gṛhyata iti, tan nirākṛtam. idānīṃ dvyākāram eva jñānaṃ gṛhyata iti yad bauddhair uktaṃ tad dūṣayitum upanyasyati -- uttarottareti. evaṃ hi bauddhā manyanta -- svasaṃvedyaijñānasya dvirūpatā. tad dhi jānāmi ghaṭam ity evotpadyate. tatra jānāmīti{2,144}grāhakāṃśaḥ. ghaṭam iti ca grāhyāṃśaḥ. tad evaṃ svasaṃvedye 'pi jñānasya dvirūpatve yo nāma mūḍho na sampratipadyate, tatpratibodhanārtham uttarottaravijñānaviśeṣanirdeśo bauddhair abhimataḥ. evaṃ hi nirdiśanti ghaṭajñānaṃ jānāmīti. tad iha pūrveṇa viṣayākāreṇa grāhakākāreṇa ca rūṣito dvitīyajñānasya grāhakākāraḥ pracito nirbhāsate. tadādyasya dvirūpatve ghaṭate. tv ādyaṃ grāhyākāramātraṃ vā grāhakākāramātraṃ vā bhavet, tato dvitīyādy api tadgocaraṃ tadākāram eva bhavet. tatrādyasya grāhyamātratve dvitīyam api jñānaṃ ghaṭa ity evotpadyate. tatra śabdatrayeṇa nirdeśo nopapadyeta ghaṭajñānaṃ jānāmīti. na hy anāturāṇām anarthako nāma nirdeśo bhavati. evaṃ ca tṛtīyādijñāneṣu catuṣṭayādibhir nirdeśo darśayitavyaḥ. tasmād uttarottarajñānaviśeṣād avagamyate asti grāhakākārasaṃvittir apīti. yad api cedam aparaṃ dvyākāravedane kāraṇam uktaṃ -

                                             smṛter uttarakālaṃ ca na hy asāv avibhāvitaḥ |

iti. yathā khalv ayaṃ sa ghaṭa iti grāhyaṃ smarati, evaṃ ghaṭajñānam ajñāsiṣam iti jānātivācyaṃ grāhakāṃśam api. na cānavagatapūrvārthaviṣayā smṛtiḥ sambhavatīti pūrvānubhavapratibandhāt smaraṇād ānumānikī pūrvaṃ grāhakākārasaṃvittiḥ kalpyata ity āha -- smaraṇād iti || 110 ||

            tad eva prapañcayati -- ekākāram iti sārdhena. idaṃ ca prāg eva vyākhyātam iti. yadi tu grāhakākāro gṛhyate ity āśrīyate, tadākārapracayadarśanam upapannaṃ bhaved ity āha -- grāhaketi || 112 ||

            katham upapannam ity ata āha -- jāyata iti. pūrvaṃ hi ghaṭaṃ jānāmīti jñānaṃ grāhyagrāhakākāram. tatra tasminneva viṣayabhūte. yat paraṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ jānāmīti jñānam. tasyātmīyaś ca grāhakākāraḥ. pūrvau ca{2,145}svaviṣayabhūtaprāpyajñānasthau grāhyagrāhakākārāv upaplutau bhavataḥ. evaṃ tryākāravedanam upapannaṃ bhavatīti || 113 ||

            anenaiva prakāreṇa tṛtīyādiṣv api jñāneṣv ākāravṛddhyā pūrvapūrvebhyo bhinnatā sidhyati. itarathā tu pūrvasya kevalagrāhyākāratve svākārasamarpaṇena viṣayabhāvād uttaram api tatsadṛśaṃ ghaṭātmakam eva bhaved ity ayuktam. evaṃ kevalagrāhakākāratve pūrvasyottarasyāpi tādrūpyān na vailakṣaṇyaṃ sidhyet.

                                              nirākāratvapakṣe 'pi tulyataiva prasajyate |

                                              nirākāratvasāmānyāt prācīnottarasaṃvidoḥ ||

ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- pareṣv iti. evaṃ tāvad uttarottaravijñānaviśeṣād ity etat prapañcitam. smaraṇāc cānumānikīty etad idānīṃ prapañcayati -- grāhyeti. idaṃ ca prāg eva vyākhyātam iti || 114 ||

           ākārapracaye tāvat parihāram āha -- neti. ayam arthaḥ -- nottarottaravijñāneṣu pracayānvitā ākārā dṛśyante, nīlādyākāramātrapratibhānāt. sarvadā hi no viṣaya evedam iti bahir nirbhāsate. kadācid eva tūdbhūtajijñāsasyānākārajñānapratibhānam iti varṇitamasakṛt. ato na jñānārūḍham ākāradvayaṃ dṛśyata iti saṃvitpramāṇakam ahaṃ nīlam ity anavagateḥ. kas tarhi ghaṭaṃ jānāmīti jānātyarthaḥ. nāvaśyaṃ viṣayabodheṣu jānātiḥ pravartate. ghaṭo 'yam ity eva pratīteḥ. yadā tu jñānam eva jijñāsitaṃ bhavati tadārthasya jñātatāvaśena jñānam api pratīyeta. tatra cāyaṃ jānātiprayogaḥ. na vaitāvatā jñānam eva dvyākāraṃ bhavati, vidite bahirviṣayākāre pṛthag evedam anākārajñānam iti. yady anākārasyaiva jñānasya saṃvedanaṃ, kathan tarhi nīlākāraṃ pītākāraṃ jñānam iti vyapadeśo 'ta āha -- viṣayeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvaj jñānam ākāravattayā dṛśyate, bahirākāratvavedanād ity uktam. yas tu nīlākāraṃ jñānam iti vyapadeśaḥ, na tenākāravattā jñānasya sidhyati. viṣayo hi nīlādivyapadeśabhājanam. tadvyapadeśenaiva ca jñānaṃ vyapadiśyate na tu tannīlam.{2,146}kasya hetoḥ paravyapadeśena vyapadiśyata iti ced, na. taṃ vinā vyapadeṣṭum aśakyatvāt. na hi tadvyapadeśam antareṇa nirūpayituṃ śakyam īdṛśaṃ nāmedaṃ jñānam iti, svayam anākāratvāt saṃvidām iti || 115 ||

         yat tu nirākāratvapakṣe sarvasaṃvidāṃ tulyataiva prasajyata ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. anākāratve 'pi grāhyabhedapramāṇakatvād bhedasya, grāhyā hi viṣayāḥ saṃvittau pramāṇam. te ca bhinnā dṛśyamānā bhinnā eva saṃvittīr avasthāpayantīti. atas tadbhedasiddhaye tatsamavetākārāntarābhyupagamo na yukta ity āha -- tasmād iti. grāhyabhedanibandhanas tatpramāṇaka ity arthaḥ || 116 ||

         nanv astu grāhyabhedo bhede pramāṇam. anākārāṇāṃ tu kenātmanā bheda ity eva duṣpratipādam ata āha -- nirākāratveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim idam anākāratvaṃ saṃvidām. yadi nirasvabhāvatvaṃ, tanneṣyate viṣayavaśonnīyamānaprakāśasvabhāvatvāt. atha nīlādyākāravirahaḥ, na. ākāśakālātmadikkarmasu tadabhāve 'pi bhedābhyupagamāt. ato yathā nīlādyākārā eva bhāvā ākāravattvenābhinnā api paraspareṇa bhinnā bhāsante, evam anākāratvenābhinnāny api jñānāni grāhyabhedonnīyamānenātmanā bhetsyante svabhāvād eveti || 117 ||

            smaraṇāc cānumānukīti yad uktaṃ tad idānīm upanyasya dūṣayati -- smṛter iti. mithyaivaitad bauddhair gīyata ity arthaḥ. kathaṃ mithyā ata āha -- tadaiveti. tadaiva khalv idaṃ grāhakākāraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvedyate. ghaṭo hi tatra smaryate. tatsmaraṇānyathānupapattyā ca tatkāraṇabhūtaṃ jñānam arthāpattyā kalpyate. nūnaṃ mayā ghaṭo jñātaḥ, katham anyathā smaryate. tatraiva cārthāpattivedye[727]jñāne 'jñāsiṣam iti padaprayogaḥ, na tu jñānam api pūrvaṃ gṛhītam iti || 118 ||


__________NOTES__________

[727] dye jñāsi (KHA)
___________________________


{2,147}   yat punardvyākāravedane pūrvam uktam abhedaṃ cābhyupetyāyam ity atra katham ekasmin gṛhyamāṇe paro na gṛhyata iti. tad dūṣayati -- gṛhītam itīti. yad asmābhir aṃśadvayāgrahaṇe nimittam anuyukto bhavān kim ubhayātmakaṃ na gṛhyata iti, nānenāsmākaṃ vākyapravṛttimātram eva bhavato 'bhimataṃ yathā tathā vā tāvad abhyadhāstvam iti. api tu agrahaṇakāraṇaṃ vā tvayā vaktavyam. vāstavaṃ vāgrahaṇaṃ, na tv abhedād dvyātmakaṃ gṛhītam iti vākpravṛttimātreṇāsmābhir mucyasa iti || 119 ||

            paramārthatas tu grāhyagrāhakākāravedanaṃ nāstīty uktam evety āha -- grāhyeti. syād etat. mā nāma pratyakṣeṇa dvyātmakaṃ gṛhyatām. anumānena tūbhayākāravedanaṃ sādhayāmaḥ. grāhakātmā gṛhīto grāhyābhedāt, tadātmavad ity ata āha -- pratyakṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaṃ jñānam iti vaḥ pakṣaḥ. na cāsmin pakṣe 'numānena grahaṇasādhanaṃ yuktam. yadi hi dvyākāraṃ jñānam utpannaṃ bhavet, tathaiva prakāśeta. ato naiṣā dvyākāropalabdhir ānumānikī pratyakṣajñānapakṣe syāt. na ca pratyakṣeṇa dvyākāraṃ jñānaṃ kaiścid upalabhyata iti na dvyākāratā jñānasyeti || 120 ||

            yadi tv ekākāra eva jñāne dvyākāratā kalpyate, evaṃ satyapramāṇakatvāviśeṣāt sahasrākārataiva kiṃ na kalpyate ity āha -- eveti || 121 ||

            atra codayati -- grāhyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etad anyatarāṃśagrahaṇe 'bhinnatvād aparasyāpi grahaṇam āpāditaṃ bhavatā tad ayuktaṃ, abhede hi saty{2,148}etat syāt. na tu grāhyagrāhakāṃśayoḥ parasparam abhedaḥ. jñānaṃ hi tatrābhinnam aṃśau ca parasparaṃ bhinnāv eva. ato yathaindravāyavādigrahāḥ parasparaṃ bhinnā api jyotiṣṭo(?ma/māṅga)tvena na bhidyanta iti mīmāṃsakā manyante, evaṃ jñānasyāpi svātmanābhede 'py aṃśayoḥ parasparaṃ bhedān na grahaṇasaṅkaraparicodanāvakāśa iti nirākṛtasvapakṣasya bauddhasya pratyavasthānam iti. siddhāntavādī tu -- na tāvad ayam ekāntavādī bauddho bhinnābhinnatvam abhyupetya grāhyagrāhakayor bhedam abhidhatta iti sambhavati, tan nūnam aikāntika evānena grāhyagrāhakayor bhedo 'bhihita iti manvāna āha -- siddha iti. itaraḥ svābhiprāyam āviṣkartuṃ parapakṣaniṣedhaṃ tāvad āha -- neti. kāraṇam āha -- jñānatvād abhedataḥ. ayam arthaḥ -- naivam api bhavatpakṣasiddhiḥ, jñānatvenāṃśayor abhedād ity uktam eveti || 122 ||

            itara idānīṃ siddhāntahānim āpādayaṃs tam evaṃvādinaṃ nigṛhṇāti -- bhinneti. sāṅkhyā hi prakṛtivikārayor atyantabhedam anicchanto vikārātmanā prakṛtau bhedaṃ tadātmanā ca vikārāṇām abhedaṃ saṅgirante. tad yathā sāṅkhyamatena bhinnābhinnātmakaṃ vastu parikalpyate, tathā kathaṃ tvayā bhrāntacittena buddhaśāsanam uktvā bhinnābhinnatvam ekasya jñānātmanaḥ parikalpitam. asmākaṃ tv anekāntavādinām upapanno jyotiṣṭome tathābhyupagama iti || 123 ||

            bhavatas tu yadi grāhyagrāhakātmakaṃ dvayaṃ jñānātmanaikaṃ, tato bhinnatvavāganupapannā, noced ekatvam ity āha -- ekam iti || 124 ||

         evaṃ cātra bhavanmatāśrayaṇenaikātmyam āpādayituṃ śakyam ity āha -- eketi. grāhyagrāhakāv ekātmānau, ekarūpāt jñānātmano 'bhedāt. tadātmavad eva. grāhyagrāhakayor mithaḥ parasparam ekatvena kāraṇena jñānaṃ grāhyātmakaṃ grāhakātmakaṃ vā bhaved iti || 125 ||

{2,149}   tatra caikātmakatva āpanne grāhyagrāhakayor anyatarasyāpāye jāte parasyāpītaravidhurasyānupapatter aṃśadvayāsattvam eva jñānasya bhavet. evaṃ ca niḥsvabhāvam abhāvātmakaṃ jñānam āpannam iti śūnyatā pramāṇārthayoḥ syād ity āha -- tatreti || 126 ||

            evaṃ tāvad abhinnātmano jñānād abhedād aṃśayor abheda āpāditaḥ. idānīṃ bhinnābhyāṃ vāpy aṃśābhyām abhinnatvāt jñānātmano bhedam āpādayati -- bhinnābhyām iti. evaṃ cātyantabhede grāhyagrāhakayoḥ siddhaṃ dvaitam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- tataś ceti || 127 ||

            evaṃ dvaitasiddhau yadi jñānam iti saṃjñāmātram eva grāhyagrāhakayoḥ kartum abhimataṃ bhavatāḥ, tadabhyupagacchāma eveti sopahāsam āha -- tayor iti. athavā kiṃ pāribhāṣikeṇa jñānaśabdena, asmākam ivaika evāyaṃ jñānaśabdo 'kṣādivat sādhāraṇatayārthajñānayor vyutpattibhedena vartata ity āha -- athāpi veti. yadi jñāyata iti jñānaṃ karmaṇi lyuḍanto jñānaśabdo 'nuśiṣyate, tato 'rtho jñānam. atha tu jñaptir jñānaṃ jñāyate 'neneti vā bhāvakaraṇayor vyutpādyate, tato dhīr eva jñānam ity ubhayajñānatopapattir iti || 128 ||

            sarvathāpi hi jñānaśabdavyutpattau vastubhedas tāvat siddha eva. śabdas tu yathāruci jñānārthayor anyataratra pravartatām. nātra no vipratipattir ity āha -- sarvatheti || 129 ||

{2,150}            atrāpare bauddhā vadanti -- satyam asti grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaḥ. naivam api bahirarthaḥ sidhyatīti, jñānasyaivātītasyottarajñānagrāhyatvāt. ata evedambhāvaḥ, paragocaratvāt saṃvidaḥ. katham atītaṃ grāhyam iti ced, na. hetutvasyaiva grāhyatvāt. yad etad uttarajñānajanane svākārasamarpaṇena pūrvasya hetutvaṃ tad eva tasya grāhyatvam. yathāhuḥ --

                                   bhinnakālaṃ kathaṃ grāhyam iti ced grāhyatāṃ viduḥ |

                                   hetutvam eva yuktijñā jñānākārārpaṇakṣamam ||

iti. ayaṃ ca sautrāntikavaibhāṣikayoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ ślokaḥ. tad etad upanyasyati -- atheti. yady api grāhakād bhinnaṃ grāhyaṃ, tathāpi jñānāntaram eva tadatītaṃ na tv artha iti. etad api dūṣayati -- jñānatva iti. tasya grāhyatvābhimatasya jñānasya jñānatve yuktir na kācid astīti bhāva iti. yadi tu pūrvoktayā karmavyutpattyā jñānaṃ tad iṣyate tad asmābhir iṣyate ity āha -- pūrveti || 130 ||
         jñānaṃ jñānam ity anugataṃ tu rūpaṃ na dvayor grāhyagrāhakayor avagamyata ity āha -- jñānam iti. akṣādivat sādhāraṇaśabdatām abhyupagacchāmaḥ na tv ākṛtiśabdatām iti. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. tat khalu sāmānyaṃ pūrvottarayor anuyāyi tābhyāṃ bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā. na tāvad bhinnaṃ tair upeyata ity āha -- vyatiriktam iti || 131 ||

         ayaṃ cāparo vyatireke doṣa ity āha -- vyatireka iti. tayoḥ pūrvottarayor grāhyagrāhakayoḥ. jñānasāmānyād vyatireke iṣṭe, tasmiṃs tābhyāṃ bhinna iti yāvat. tayor jñānātmakatā na syāt, tenaiva rūpeṇa jñānatvābhyupagamād{2,151}iti. kim ato yady evam ata āha -- tadrūpeti. jñānarūparahitatve satyajñānātmano vastuno 'bhāvāt pūrvottarayor jñānayor abhāva evāpadyata iti || 132 ||

            api ca tatsāmānyaṃ tābhyāṃ sambadhyamānaṃ pratyekaṃ kārtsnyena sambadhyate bhūtakarmaguṇavat, vyatiṣajya vā mālāguṇavat. pūrvasmin kalpe bhedaḥ. uttarasmin sāvayavatvam iti vaiśeṣikādivad doṣaprasañjanaṃ kartavyam ity āha -- tābhyām iti || 133 ||

            vaiśeṣikādivad ity etad vivṛṇoti -- yatheti. yathaiva vaiśeṣikādīnāṃ parair bauddhair eva jātyādāv ete doṣā uktāḥ, tathaivaiṣāṃ bauddhādīnām api bhinnayoḥ pūrvottarajñānayor abhinnasya jñānasāmānyasya saṅgatau sambandhe ete doṣā iti || 134 ||

            yadi tu tābhyām avyatiriktaṃ sāmānyām iṣyate, tato yo 'sau bhinnābhyām abhinnatvāt prāg bheda āpāditaḥ sa evāpadyata ity āha -- tābhyām iti. api ca kim ātmakaṃ tat sāmānyam ity api cintanīyam eva. tatrāsmadabhimatasāmānyāśrayaṇe tāvaduktaḥ prasaṅgaḥ. sādṛśyarūpam apoharūpaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ parastān nirākariṣyata ity āha -- sādṛśyeti || 135 ||

            api cātrāpoharūpasāmānyābhyupagame 'dhiko doṣa ity āha -- vastvantarasyeti. etad eva vivṛṇoti -- neti. ajñānanivṛttyā jñānaṃ grahītavyam. na ca jñānamātravādino 'jñānaṃ nāma kiñcidapohyam astīti || 136 ||

{2,152}   na cātyantāsata evāpiho ghaṭate ity āha -- apoha iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñānābhāvamātram ajñānaṃ tat tarhy avasturūpaṃ katham apohakriyākarma bhaviṣyatīti. apohyatvābhyupagame vā abhāvasyāpi vastvanta(?rā/ratā)pattir ity āha -- vastvantaram iti. kāraṇam āha -- apohyatvāc ca vastuteti. caśabdo hetāv iti || 137 ||

            ato 'vaśyaṃ jñānābhāvasyānapohyatvād ajñānanivṛttau jñāne iṣyamāṇe jñānād anyadajñānam artha eva te prasajyata ity āha -- teneti. atra kiñcidāśaṅkte -- kalpitam iti. jñeyādiśabdeṣu hi bauddhair uktam --

                                   ajñeyaṃ kalpitaṃ kṛtvā jñeyaśabdaḥ pravartate |

iti. tad ihāpi samānam. ajñānakalpanayā tadapohena jñānaśabdo vartiṣyate. tena nāpohyābhāvo na ca vastvantaratāpattir iti. etad api dūṣayati -- neti. yad eva hi kvacid dṛṣṭaṃ tad evānyatra kalpyate. atyantāsatas tu jñānād anyasyābuddhiviṣayasya kalpanā keti || 138 ||

            tad evaṃ kalpanīyāntarābhāvād ajñānākārā buddhir evājñānatayā kalpanīyāpannety āha -- buddhir iti. tatra cāyaṃ doṣa ity āha -- tataś ceti || 139 ||

            kim ato yady evam ata āha -- na ceti. na jñānāntarāpohena jñānam eva grahītuṃ śakyata iti. atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- vṛkṣa iti. na hi vṛkṣārtho vṛkṣāpohena pratyetuṃ śakyata iti || 140 ||

{2,153}   api ca yāsāv ajñānanirbhāsā buddhir ajñānatayā kalpitā, tasyā jñānatvaṃ na bhavet. na hi yadrūpaṃ yadapohena pratīyate tatraiva tad bhavati. vṛkṣatvasyāvṛkṣeṣv apohyeṣu ghaṭādiṣv abhāvād ity āha -- apohya iti || 141 ||

            evañ ca tasyājñānatvābhimatasya jñānatvābhāvād arthatvam evāpannam. ato 'jñānavācoyuktyārtha evābhimata ity abhinnārthatvam ity āha -- tataś ceti. kiñ caivam api cāyam ajñānāpohavādī vaktavyaḥ kim ālambano 'yam ajñānapratyaya iti. na tāvad bāhyālambanaṃ kiñcid bhavadbhir jñānam iṣyate. na cāsya svāṃśālambanatvaṃ jñānāntarālambanatvaṃ vā sambhavatīty anantaram eva vakṣyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- ajñāneti. tan na tāvad jñānamātravādinām ajñānaṃ nāma kiñcid asti yad asyālambanaṃ syād ity āha -- neti. atra codayati -- nanv iti. asyārthaḥ -- vastvātmakaṃ hi jñānātiriktam asmābhir niṣiddham. abhāvātmakaṃ tv ajñānaṃ kim ajñānapratyayena nāvalambyata iti || 143 ||

            pariharati -- bhāva iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yena tāvadābālam āsthaviraṃ ca prasiddhā mahīmahīdharodadhiprabhṛtayo grāhyā apalapitāḥ, tasya kim iti sūkṣmanyāyavedanīyo bhāvo grāhyo bhaviṣyati tanmate ca sarvopākhyānavirahalakṣaṇa iti. api ca yad bhāvadhiyāṃ svāṃśaparyavasāne kāraṇam uktaṃ, tadabhāvabuddher apy aviśiṣṭam. ataḥ katham asau bāhyābhāvālambanaṃ syād ity āha -- svāṃśeti || 144 ||

{2,154} tadavaśyaṃ pāriśeṣyād ajñānapratyayasyāpi jñānāntaraṃ vā svāṃśo vā grāhyo 'bhyupagantavya ity āha -- teneti. astu tad eva grāhyaṃ, ko doṣo 'ta āha -- svarūpeti. jñānāntaraṃ svātmā vā jñānasya jñānasvabhāvatvān nājñānapratyayena viṣayīkartuṃ śakyate. svarūpaviparītasyāgrāhyatvād yadākāro hi pratyayas tadākāram eva grāhyam avasthāpayati. ajñānākāraś ca pratyayaḥ kathaṃ jñānam ālambanīkartuṃ śaknoti. svarūpaviparītaṃ na grāhyam iti || 145 ||

            etad eva darśayati -- yatheti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na jñānamātratve 'pohyam astīty āha -- teneti. evaṃ cāsaty apohye 'pohasvarūpasyāpy abhāvān na tenātmanāpi grāhyagrāhakayor jñānayor jñānātmanā samānatvam ity āha -- grāhyagrāhakayor iti. evañ cobhayoḥ sādhāraṇarūpābhāvād grāhyagrāhakayor anyataratra grāhye grāhake vā jñānatvam abhyupagantuṃ yuktam ity āha -- tasmād iti || 147 ||

            tathāpi ko niścayaḥ grāhakaṃ jñānaṃ na tu grāhyam ity ata āha -- atreti. ubhayasiddhaṃ hi grāhakasya jñānatvaṃ grāhyasya tv asmākam asiddham iti. evaṃ tāvad jñānaṃ grāhakam artho grāhya iti sādhitam. atha vā kiṃ no 'nena vyasanena. tattvabhedo hi no dvaitānuguṇatayā sādhyaḥ. sa tāvat siddhaḥ. siddhe ca tasmin yathāruci vyapadeśo 'stu nāmety āha -- vastv iti || 148 ||

            yathāruci vyapadeśam eva darśayati -- jñānam iti. ubhayaṃ vā jñānaśabde vācyam astu artho jñānaṃ ca. artha eva vā jñānaśabdavācyaḥ na jñānam{2,155}ity arthaḥ. grāhaka eva vārthaśabdavācyo 'bhidhīyatām. naivam api kācit pakṣakṣatiḥ. siddhatvād dvaitasyety abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhaka iti. bhāṣyakāreṇa tv atītabuddher grāhyatvanirākaraṇārthaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ kāraṇam uktaṃ yenaivam āha -- arthaviṣayā hi pratyakṣabuddhiḥ, na buddhiviṣayā. kṣaṇikā hi sā, na buddhyantarakālam avasthāsyate iti. tad upanyasyati -- buddhyor iti. atītā hi pūrvā buddhir nāsāv uttarayā grahītuṃ śakyate. tatkāle 'satyā vartamānavad grahītum aśakyatvād grāhyasya cedaṃ nīlam iti vartamānavadbhāsād iti. ataḥ kṣaṇikatvāt kāraṇād buddheḥ grahītum aśakyatvāt asmanmatāśrayaṇenārthātmakataiva buddher upeyety āha -- artha iti. yadi tūcyate mā bhūd atītāyā buddher grāhyatvaṃ, sahabhāvinos tu jñānayor grāhyagrāhakatvaṃ na nopapannam iti. tadayuktaṃ sahabhāvānupapatteḥ. kathaṃ hi samanantarapratyayādhīnātmalābham uttaraṃ tena sahotpadyata iti sambhāvayāmaḥ. sahatve 'pekṣānupapatteḥ. astu vā janmayaugapadyaṃ jñānayoḥ. evam api na mānameyatā sambhavati. hetutvam eva hi grāhyatvam uktam. na cāsati paurvāparye tat sambhavati, sahajanmanor anyonyanirapekṣatvāt. tad idam āha -- anyonyeti. kathaṃ nirapekṣam ata āha -- kriyeti. yadi hi jñānayoḥ kaścit kriyākārakasambandho bhavet, evam apekṣā bhavet. na cāsau sahotpattau sambhavati. svākārārpaṇena hetutvaṃ nirākṛtam eveti. nanu tavāpy arthajñānayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāve kriyākārakasambandhaḥ kaḥ, ata āha -- artheti. yena vyāpāreṇa buddheḥ pramāṇatvaṃ sā mitiḥ kaś cāsau. yad etad buddhijanmeti pratyakṣa uktam. tad asyāṃ mitau yārthavijñānayoḥ saṅgatiḥ. sānayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ. sā hi buddhyarthābhyāṃ sahitābhyāṃ bhāvyate. yāvad dhi nārtho dhīviṣayaḥ, tatkarma bhavati. buddhiś ca janmani kartrī. na tāvan nirviṣayā{2,156}akartṛkā cotpattiḥ sambhavati. tad anena kriyākārakasambandhenāsti jñānārthayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ. tad etadarthasya buddher utpattau karmakārakatvam etad evāsya jñānakāraṇatvam. atreti. mīmāṃsakasiddhānta ity arthaḥ. na caiṣa prakāro bauddhamate sambhavati, yugapajjanmanor jānayor janmana evābhāvād jñānātiriktasya yaugapadye cānyataroktāv anyatarasya kāraṇatvāsambhavād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- neti. api ca, idaṃ kāryam ayaṃ hetur ity api niyamo yaugapadye duradhigamaḥ anapekṣatvāviśeṣāt. na khalu savyetaraviṣāṇayor yugapajjanmanoḥ śakyam avagantum idaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāraṇam ity agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe, tad etad āha -- niyama iti. nanv agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe ubhayasyobhayaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha -- dvayam iti. yadi pūrvam uttarādhīnātmalābham, uttaraṃ ca pūrvādhīnaṃ, tato duruttaram itaretarāśrayam iti || 152 ||
            nanv atrāpi tadbhāvabhāvitaiva kāryakāraṇabhāve cihnam. asti ca yugapajjanmanor api vijñānayos tadbhāvabhāvaḥ, pūrvajñānasambhavakṣaṇa evottarasya bhāvāt. ataḥ kuto yaugapadye na hetuhetumattā, ata āha -- tadbhāveti. satyam. tadbhāvabhāvitā kāryakāraṇatve lakṣaṇaṃ na punaḥ paurvāparyarahitā. tanniyamasahitam eva tu tadbhāvabhāvahetukaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāve lakṣaṇam āhuḥ. na ca yaugapadye paurvāparyaṃ, natarāṃ niyama ity akāryakāraṇateti || 153 ||

            parasparasahitam ubhayaṃ kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ na tv anapekṣitam ity atraiva nidarśanam upanyasyati -- gavāśvasyeti. na khalu kadācid aśvāt pūrvaṃ gavi jāte{2,157}paścājjāyamāno 'śvaḥ paurvāparyāt tatkāraṇako bhavati. tathaikasantānakṣaṇabhāvinaḥ santatyantarajasya kṣaṇasya na tadbhāvamātrāt tatkāryatvam asati paurvāparye. evaṃ ghaṭena sahotpadyamāneṣu rūpādiṣu nānyonyaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāva iṣyate. na hy avayavidravyasya rūpe 'vayavī kāraṇam, aśvādirūpāṇām eva prāk satāṃ krameṇa tatra kāraṇatvāt. etau ca svamataparamatabhedena vyākhyeyau dṛṣṭāntau. āvayor eva tadbhāvabhāvitāmātraṃ na kāryakāraṇatve lakṣaṇam ity uktaṃ bhavatīti. tasmād yo yasmin niyamena pūrvam avasthite jāyate, sa tatkāraṇako nānya ity āha -- tasmād iti || 155 ||

            yat punar atra parair yaugapadye 'pi kāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛśyata iti pradīpaprabhādisiddhavannidarśanam uktaṃ, tan na. na siddhaṃ, tatrāpi sūkṣmasya kālabhedasya vidyamānatvāt. pradīpakāryā hi prabhā nāsau pradīpena sahaiva niṣpadyate. ekadā pradīpe jāte 'nantaram eva niṣpadyate prabhā. tasmād na kvacid api yaugapadye kāryakāraṇabhāva ity āha -- hetv iti. yady asti kālabhedaḥ kasmān na lakṣyate, ata āha -- durlakṣa iti. yathā nirantaram uparyuparibhāvena sthite padmapatraśate bhidyamāne kālabhedo durlakṣaḥ, evaṃ pradīpaprabhayor api. yathā ca tatra nā(na)ntaritā sīcī bhinnattīti tatra kālabhede pramāṇam, evaṃ nāniṣpanne pradīpe tattejo visaratīti samānam ubhayatrāpi pramāṇaṃ kālabhede. tulāntanamanonnam anayos tu na parasparaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo dvayor apy ekahetutvāt. tolayitā hi tatra sahabhuvor dvayor api kāraṇam. kakṣyāsūtrasanniveśaviśeṣo vā. sūtraṃ hi tatra madhye bhavat samaṃ tau dhārayati. ekataratra bhavad viṣamaṃ pravartayati. na ca punarunnāmahetur nāmaḥ na ca nāmahetur unnāma iti na kvacit sahajanmanoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāva iti || 157 ||

{2,158} yathā ca pūrvottarajñānayor yaugapadyena kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ evaṃ jñānabhāgayor api grāhyagrāhakātmanoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo nirākāryaḥ. na cākāraṇabhūtasya grāhyatā sambhavatīti yaugapadye prasaṅgena bhāgāv upasaṅkramya darśayati -- bhāgayor iti. mānameyatvanirākriyety arthaḥ. yadi tūcyate mā bhūd yaugapadye pūrvam ālambanam uttarasya, krameṇaiva tu bhaviṣyati. katham asato 'tītasyālambanatvam iti ced, na. śaktyarpaṇadvāreṇopapatteḥ. pūrvaṃ hi jñānam uttarasmin vāsanāparanāmānaṃ śaktim arpayati. tatas tadrūpaṃ tajjāyamānaṃ tadālambanam ity ākhyāyate, ata āha -- na ceti || 158 ||

            kim iti na bha(?vaḥ/vet.) ata āha -- grāhyam iti. śaktyarpaṇena hi pūrvasya grāhyatve grāhyam atītaṃ bhavet. atītam eva hi tadvāsanāvaśād uttareṇālambyate smṛty eva pūrvajñānam iti. bhavatv atītaṃ grāhyaṃ ko doṣaḥ ata āha -- tādrūpyam iti. tādrūpyam atītarūpatvaṃ vartamānāvabhāsino grāhyasya saṃvidviruddham apramāṇakaṃ bhavet. kathaṃ hy atītam abadhitayā buddhyā vartamānatayā gṛhyeta. tathāvāgṛhyamāṇam atītaṃ bhaved iti. kathaṃ tādrūpyam apramāṇakam ata āha -- atīteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pūrvajñānāhitavāsanāvaśena jāyamānam uttaraṃ smṛtirūpam eva bhavet. smṛtyā ca sa ity atītatvānuviddha eva svagocaro 'nubhūyate. na ceha tathānubhūyate, pratyutpannavad idam iti saṃvedanāt. ataḥ katham asaṃvedyam eva tādrūpyaṃ pramāṇavad bhaviṣyati. etac ca jñānātiriktavāsanābhyupagamenoktam. na tu jñānamātravādināṃ tadatiriktā vāsanā ca kācid asti. na copapadyate, anādhāravā(sanā)nupapatteḥ. na cātītam asad vāsanādhāraḥ sambhavati. na cottaram anāgatam, asattvād eva. na ca parasya janmakālaṃ yāvat pūrvam avatiṣṭhate yena tasmin vāsanām ādhāya naśyatīti śakyate 'vagantum. kṣaṇikatvāt. na ca santānibhyo 'tiriktaḥ santāno nāma kaścid asti yo vāsanādhāro bhavet. na cānādhāraiva śaktir ātmānaṃ labheta.{2,159}bhaṇitaś cāyaṃ vāsanābhaṅgo nirālambanānumānanirākaraṇāvasara ity alam aneneti. atra codayati -- svapne na syād iti. yad uktaṃ bhavatātītatvānuviddhasmṛtyānubhūyata iti. tan na. svapne pratyutpannanirbhāsāt. na ca na smṛtiḥ svapna iti sāmprataṃ pratyutpannakāraṇāntarāgrahaṇāt. na hi tatrendriyaliṅgādi jñānakāraṇaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. na cākāraṇikā jñānotpattiḥ sambhavati. ato 'vaśyaṃ smṛtir eva seti vaktavyam. smṛtir api ca vartamānavannirbhāsata iti tadvad ihāpi bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- viparyayād iti. satyam. atītatvena svapne bodho na bhavati. kin tu viparyayād asau tathāvabhāsaḥ. (?viparyayajñānaṃ hi) tadviparyayaś cānyākāravastugocaro 'nyākāro yukta eveti nānena pramāṇajñānānāṃ tulyatvam avagantuṃ śakyata iti. kīdṛśaḥ punaḥ svapne viparyayaḥ. tad darśayati -- tatreti || 160 ||

            kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate viparyayo 'sāv iti. ata āha -- bādheti. bādhakaṃ hi tatra jñānam utpadyate naitad evam iti. tajjānīmo 'vartamānam eva tatra vartamānatayā bhāsata iti. etāvac ca viparyayasya tattvaṃ yad anyādṛśasyānyathāprakāśanam iti sūktaṃ viparyayād iti. na cāyam evamprakāro viparyayo jāgrajjñāneṣu śakyavacanaḥ. supariniścitā hi tatra jāgraddhiyaḥ ity uktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- neti. evam upapāditam atītaviṣayā na pratyakṣabuddhaya iti. idānīṃ prayogeṇa darśayati -- tasmād iti. atīto na pratyakṣaviṣayaḥ, atītatvāt. janmāntarānuvṛttavad iti. na ca yogipratyakṣeṇānaikāntikatvaṃ, tannirākaraṇād iti. tasminneva sādhye hetudṛṣṭāntāntaram āha -- tadrūpeti. atīto 'rtho na pratyakṣabuddhiviṣayaḥ, tadrūpatvenājñānāt. yan na svarūpeṇa saṃvedyate tan na pratyakṣadhīviṣayaḥ yathā bhāvyartha iti || 162 ||

{2,160}   astu vātītasya grāhyatvaṃ, tathāpi sautrāntikān parājitya tad vaktuṃ yuktaṃ yajjñānam evātītaṃ jñānenālambyate na tv artha iti. te hi sadṛśāparāparotpattirūpeṇa santanyamāneṣu bhāveṣv atītakṣaṇālambanam eva jñānam āsthitāḥ. varaṃ tad eva yuktam āśrayitum. tathā hi -- na tāvadatyantam alaukikī grāhyagrāhakasiddhir uktā bhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- atīteti. kiñ ca, etad apy atītagocaratve jñānasya vikalpanīyaṃ yattacchaktyarpaṇadvāreṇa grāhyatayā kalpitam atītaṃ jñānaṃ, tat kiṃ grāhyaikasvabhāvam āhosvid grāhakaikasvabhāvam ubhayasvabhāvaṃ veti. sarvathā nopapadyata ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- atītam iti. tatra grāhyaikasvabhāvatve tāvadartha eva śabdāntareṇābhyupagato bhavatīty abhiprāyeṇāha -- grāhyeti. grāhyaikasvabhāvaṃ hi jñānaṃ jaḍātmakam artha eva śabdāntareṇopapādito bhavatīti || 164 ||

         api ca śaktyarpaṇe nottaragrāhyateṣyate. na ca grāhyamātrātmano 'saṃcetitasya śaktyarpaṇaṃ sambhavati. ananubhūyamānasya smṛtibījādhānānupapatter ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- sveti. śaktyarpaṇābhāvam eva prayogeṇa darśayati -- yatheti. notpadyavinaṣṭād dṛṣṭāsaṃviditāc chaktyarpaṇaṃ, dṛḍhatvenājñānād eva paṭutaram ananubhavād iti yāvat. paṭhanti hi vastudharmo hy eṣaḥ yadanubhavaḥ paṭīyān smṛtibījamādhatte iti. yadanevaṃvidhaṃ na tena śaktyarpaṇaṃ, yathānāgatād ananubhūtapūrvāt tathāvidhād eva tu santānāntarajād iti. ukto grāhyamātre prasaṅgaḥ.{2,161}grāhakaikasvabhāva idānīṃ darśayati -- kevaleti. yat khalu grāhakaikasvabhāvaṃ tat khalu katham uttarasya grāhyaṃ bhaviṣyati. tathā sati svabhāvanāśād abhāvāpatter ity abhiprāyaḥ || 166 ||

            kiñ cedaṃ grāhakaikasvabhāvatvaṃ duradhigamam ity āha -- kim iti. grāhyāpekṣaṃ hi grāhakatvaṃ tadekasvabhāvasya. na tāvat svātmā grāhyo na jñānāntaraṃ, tasyāpy evam eva grāhakaikasvabhāvatvād iti. ubhayākāratāyāṃ dūṣaṇam āha -- dvyākāratā nirastaiveti. naitad astītyādinā niṣiddha ity arthaḥ. api ca, dvyākāratve pūrvajñānaṃ tadaiva svakāla eva saṃvedeta. tatrāsya svasaṃvittaye bodhakāntarajñānāpekṣā na yuktety āha -- saṃvedyeteti || 167 ||

            api ca yadi pūrvajñānaṃ dvyākāram, evaṃ sati parasyāpi tadbhuvas tathātvād ātmāṃśa eva pramā paryavasiteti kim atītaviṣayatayety āha -- dvyākāreti. grāhyaikasvabhāvatve ca pūrvasyāyam aparo doṣa ity āha -- pūrveti.

                                   tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |

iti sthitiḥ || 169 ||

            atha kathaṃ pūrvasya grāhyamātrarūpatve tajjanmanaś cottarasya grāhakatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. yadi tu pūrvaṃ grāhakākāramātram evaṃ sati nottarasya viṣayo bhavet, sārūpyanibandhanatvād viṣayaviṣayibhāvasya. pūrvottarayoś ca pūrvaṃ grāhakākāramātram uttaraṃ tu dvyākāram iti vairūpyam iti na pūrvaviṣayatottarasya (?na){2,162}sidhyet. tad etad āha -- grāhaketi. pūrvaṃ ca kevalagrāhakatve grahaṇakatayā viṣayabhāvo nirākṛtaḥ. iha tu vairūpyād iti viśeṣa iti. yacchaktyarpaṇadvāreṇa pūrvasyālambanatvam uktaṃ, tat tāvat pratyuktam eva. tatraiva smṛtvā punar api kiñcid vadati -- na ceti. kenacid vyāpāreṇa kaścit kañcid arpayati. na ca vijñānasya śaktyarpaṇaṃ prati kaścid vyāpāro dṛśyate. kṣaṇikatvād vyāpārakālaṃ yāvadanavasthānād, vyāpārāntarānabhyupagamāc ceti || 170 ||

            kiñ cāyaṃ śaktyarpaṇasyābhāvo bauddhapakṣe nirālambanavāda eva prapañcena sādhita ity āha -- śaktyarpaṇasyeti. idānīṃ yat tat pūrvam uktaṃ na pūrvottarajñānayor hetusādhyatvam iti, yac ca vāsyavāsakabhāvanirākaraṇam, ubhayatra prayogam āha -- santāneti. kvacid ekasyāṃ santatau vimatipadāspadībhūtāyāṃ na jñānayor hetuhetumattā, jñānatvāt, santānāntarajñānavat. santānāntarajñānāni na santānāntarahetumanti, teṣāṃ tatrānārambhakatvāt. evam eva vāsyavāsakabhāvanirākaraṇe 'pi prayogo darśayitavyaḥ. iha ca jñānāny eva dharmīṇi samānāyāṃ santatāv ahetubhūtānīti sādhyo dharmaḥ. jñānatvād iti hetuḥ. santānāntarajñānavad iti dṛṣṭānta iti || 171 ||

            grāhyagrāhakayor upapāditaṃ bhedaṃ prayogeṇedānīṃ darśayati -- tasmād iti. yata eva na kathañcid jñānasya svagocaratvaṃ, tasmāt. yad rūpasya grāhakaṃ tat tu ato grāhyād bhinnaṃ, tatsaṃvittāv asaṃvitteḥ. yan na tatsaṃvittau saṃvedyate tat tato bhinnaṃ, rasādigrāhakavat. tatsaṃvittāv asaṃvittiś ca prāg eva sādhiteti nāsiddhyāśaṅkā. rasādigrāhakaṃ yatheti cāsya bhinnam iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti || 172 ||

{2,163}   evam eva grāhyaṃ pakṣīkṛtya grāhakād bhedo darśayitavya ity āha -- grāhyam iti. atrāpi rasādigrāhakam eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ. yathā hi tadrūpagrāhakānubhave 'nanubhūyamānaṃ tato bhidyate, evaṃ tadgrāhyam api rūpaṃ, tad api svagrāhakaparāmarśe na parāmṛśyata eva. tad api na smarāmīty atra darśitam iti. evam aikaikaśyena grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ prasādhyedānīm ubhayor api samāhṛtya darśayati -- dvayam iti. grāhyagrāhakadvayaṃ parasparabhinnam. itaretaraparāmarśa itaretarāparāmarśād rasādivat. yathā rūparasādayo 'nyonyaparāmarśe 'parāmṛśyamānāḥ paraspareṇa bhidyante, evam etad api dvayam iti || 174 ||

            prakārāntareṇedāṇīṃ grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ darśayati -- eketi. grāhyaṃ grāhakād bhinnaṃ tena sahaikarūpyeṇājñānāt. yad yena sahaikarūpyeṇa na jñāyate tat tato bhidyate yathā santānāntarabuddhiḥ. na cāsiddho hetuḥ, nīlādirūpatvād grāhyasyānākārasya ca grāhakasya saṃvedanāt. evam eva grāhakaṃ pakṣīkṛtya hetur darśayitavya iti. prayogāntaram āha -- jñānam iti. jñānaṃ dharmi, na svāṃśaṃ gṛhṇātīti sādhyaṃ, jñānotpatter iti hetuḥ. tad dhi samanantarapratyayād utpadyata iti bauddhā manyante. yad jñānād utpadyate na tat (?pā/svāṃ)śaṃ gṛhṇāti. yathā jñānasya svaśaktiḥ. svaśaktir iti jñānaja(?nyād/nyāṃ) vāsanām apadiśatīti || 175 ||

            evam eva grāhyatvapratiṣedhaprayogo darśayitavya ity āha -- grāhyeti. jñānaṃ svāṃśena na gṛhyata iti darśayitavyam. tāv eva hetudṛṣṭāntāv iti. na ca sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ. dvayahīnavāsanābhyupagamāt. bauddhānāṃ hi svāṃśaṃ na gṛhṇāti. na ca tena gṛhyate. etac ca cirantanabauddhābhiprāyeṇa jñānātiriktavāsanāpakṣe{2,164}sthitvoktam iti draṣṭavyam. na tūpādānāparanāmno viśiṣṭāt samanantarajñānād anyāṃ kāñcid vāsanāmarvācīnā manyante. tannirāso 'pi cāsmābhir ukta eveti. anyathā grāhyagrāhakayor bhedaṃ darśayati -- caitreti. caitrajñānaṃ dharmi. tac caitrodbhūto yo jñānāṃśo grāhyas tasya bodhakaṃ na bhavatīti sādhyam. jñānatvāt. yad yad jñānaṃ na tat tadbodhanaṃ yathā dehāntarodbhavam iti. grāhyagrāhakaśaktinirākaraṇaṃ caitenaiva prakāreṇa darśayitavyam ity āha -- etayaiveti. eṣā cātra dik. na jñānaṃ dviśaktikaṃ, jñānotpatteḥ, svaśaktivat. tathā na jñānaṃ dviśaktikaṃ, jñānatvād anyatarāṃśavat. anyatarāṃśo hi jñānam eva. na cāsau dviśaktikaḥ, dvaividhyābhyupagamāt. itarathā cāturvidhyaprasaṅga iti || 177 ||

            nanu śakyam anenaiva prakāreṇa (?nā/ā)tmano 'pi vastutvād ghaṭavad dviśaktikatvaṃ vārayitum ata āha -- pramāṇeti. darśitaṃ hy asmatprayogasambhinnabodhabodhyatvād ātmano dvirūpatvam. na tadanumānena vārayituṃ śakyate, pratyakṣabādhakaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ. jñāne tu nātmavad dviśaktikatvaṃ śakyate kalpayituṃ, pramāṇāntarābhāvād iti. etad apy uktam ity āha -- na tv atreti. yata evam ekasya dvirūpatvam anupapannam, ato 'vaśyam eva jñānād bhinnaṃ nīlādi grāhyam eṣṭavyam, evañ ca pramāṇabalād āpadyamāno vastubhedo na kalpanāgauravam āpādayatīti || 178 ||

         yad uktam anekakalpanāyā ekakalpanā jyāyasīti, tat parihṛtaṃ, na khalu pratyakṣasiddho 'rthaḥ kalpanīyaḥ. na ca tadbalabhāvinī jñānakalpanā śakyate vārayitum. pramāṇavanti subahūny apy adṛṣṭāni kalpanīyāny eva. ata evobhaya{2,165}siddhatvād jñānasyākārakalpanā nyāyyeti yad uktaṃ tad api pratyākhyātam. yadi hi vayam ākāraṃ dṛṣṭvā kasyāyam iti tadāśrayam anvicchema tadobhayasiddhatvād jñānākāro 'yam ity ucyetāpi. pratiṣṭhitāśrayam eva tu pratyakṣasāmarthyād ākāram avagacchanto nāsyāśrayāntaramīhāmahe. na caivāsmākam asiddhe 'rthākāre jñānam api siddhaṃ yenobhayasiddhaṃ bhavet. na hi tannirākāram anubhūyate. pratyakṣeṇārtha eva hi jñātas tasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. sa ced aniṣṭo nāsya kalpanāyāṃ pramāṇam astīti katham ubhayasiddhatvaṃ, tad etad āha -- tasmād iti. ādiśabdena śaktimātrasya bheda iti yad uktaṃ tadupādatta iti. uktadoṣaparihāraprapañcam ataḥ paramārabhamāṇaḥ yat tāvad uktam upāyatvād jñānam eva prathamam avagantavyam upāyādhīnasiddhitvād upeyānām, na ca tadākāram antareṇa pratīyata iti jñānākāra evāyam iti, tat tāvat pariharati -- upāyeti. satyam arthasiddhāv upāyo jñānaṃ, na tv avaśyam upāyagrahaṇādhīnam upeyāvadhāraṇam. na hi cakṣū rūpaparicchedopāya iti tataḥ pūrvam anubhūyate. yat tūpāyatvāt prathamam avagantavyam iti, tat tair eva cakṣurādibhir anaikāntikam iti nopāyasya sato jñānasya pūrvānubhavaṃ sādhayitum alam iti || 179 ||

            yat punar uktam -- utpannasya sato 'pratibaddhasya jñānasya nāgrahaṇakāraṇam asti ato grahītavyam iti, tad anubhāṣya pariharati -- yad apīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ jñānam utpannam apratibaddhaṃ kenacit. na tv etāvataiva grahītavyaṃ bhavati, grāhakābhāvenāgrahaṇopapatteḥ. na tāvad idam ātmanātmānaṃ grahītuṃ śakyam ity uktam. anyac ca, jñānaṃ tadā notpannam eva arthāpattir hi sā. sā ca paścād eva bhaviṣyatīty ataḥ sato 'pi jñānasya grahaṇakāraṇābhāvād agrahaṇaṃ yuktam evety āha -- teneti || 181 ||

{2,166}   yadi svakāle nāvagataṃ, kathaṃ tarhi paścād avagamyate. ata āha -- nānyatheti. asti hi khalu paścād jñānāvadhāraṇe pramāṇam arthāpattiḥ. jñātārthānyathānupapattiprabhavā sā prāgajñāte 'rthe na jāyate, paścādupajāyata iti yuktam eva pramāṇasadbhāvād uttarakālam eva grahaṇam. paricodanāparihāraś cokta eveti neha pratanyata iti || 182 ||

nanv astu tāvat parastāt pramāṇasadbhāvaḥ, pūrvam api tv apratibandhasya kasmād agrahaṇam ata āha -- na ceti. na hy apratibandham ity eva vastūpalabhyate. apratibandhasyāpy anupalambhanāt. kāraṇasāmagrīviśeṣasamavadhānasampāditaṃ hi bhāvānāṃ grahaṇam. tadapratibandhānām api tadabhāve na bhavati. kim anupapannam iti || 183 ||

            kā punarjñānagrahaṇe sāmagrī. yadi jñānaṃ, kim a(?nya/sya) jñānāntareṇa. nanv idam eva svabhāvato jñānaṃ prakāśātmakam, aprakāśātmanāṃ tu bhāvāntarāṇām apratibaddhānām apy astu prakāśāntarāpekṣā. ata evoktaṃ na cāprakāśarūpatvam iti. ato notpannasya jñānasyāgrahaṇe kāraṇam upalabhāmahe -- ata āha -- vyāpṛtam iti. satyam prakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ, tathāpi nātmānaṃ prakāśayati arthasaṃvittau vyāpṛtatvāt. na hi bahirviṣayaprakāśane vyāpṛtaḥ pradīpaḥ ātmānam api prakāśayati. tatprakāśane cakṣuṣo 'pekṣaṇāt. ato yuktam eva prakāśātmano 'pi svabodhāyānyāpekṣaṇam iti || 184 ||

         atha vā prakāśakaṃ jñānam ity eva kutaḥ, arthāparokṣībhāvo hi tasya tathātve pramāṇam. tataś cārthānubhavasvabhāvam eva tat sidhyatīti na svātmānam api prakāśayatīty āha - īdṛśam iti. evam api svātmānaṃ prakāśayed{2,167} yady arthavad jñānātmāpi jñānajanmany anubhūyate, na tv asāv anubhūyate ity uktam evety abhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. na ca yad ekasya prakāśakaṃ tena sarvasyaiva prakāśakena bhavitavyam. na hi cakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi prakāśakāny api viṣayataḥ saṅkīryante, vyavasthāyā uktatvāt. evam ihāpi bāhyasya prakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ, nātmana iti na nopapannam ity āha -- satīti sārdhena. prakāśakapadopacāras tu kathañcit prakāśe kartṛbhāvam āśritya vaktavyaḥ. anyathā hi prakāśānantyaṃ bhaved ity uktam eveti || 186 ||

            yat tūktaṃ -

                                              tasya tasyāpi cānyena saṃvittāvasthitir bhavet |

iti, tad dūṣayitum anubhāṣate -- anyeneti sārthena. evaṃ hi parair uktaṃ - yadi kila jñānāntareṇa jñānaṃ jāyate, tatas tasya tasya jñānasya smaraṇāt pūrvānubhavakalpanāyām anavasthā bhavet. ekena tu jñānena viṣayākāre svākāre ca pravedite sarvam eva grāhyagrāhakākārasmaraṇaṃ tatraiva syāt. tathā cānavasthā parihṛtā bhavati. tasmān na jñānāntareṇa vedyaṃ jñānam iti || 188 ||

            evam anubhāṣite dūṣaṇam āha -- tatrāpīti. yad etad ucyate tatra tatra smaraṇadarśanena sarvatrānubhavakalpanāyām anavastheti, tad ayuktam. smṛtyasiddheḥ. gṛhītaviṣayā hi smṛtir bhavatīti nāgṛhītaṃ jñānaṃ smartuṃ śakyam. gṛhītasmaraṇe tu yāvadgrahaṇam eva smaraṇavyavasthānānnānavastheti vakṣyate. bhavati hi{2,168}kadācid etad dvitrāṇi jñānāny anubhūtapūrvāṇi smaryanta iti. vijñānasantānasmaraṇaṃ tv alaukikam eveti || 189 ||

            yadi tv arthajñātatānyathānupapattyā jñānam avagamya punas tajjñātatāvaśena tadviṣayaṃ jñānāntaraṃ kalpayati, punaś cānenaiva krameṇa yāvacchramaṃ jñānāni jñātāni. tato yāvajjñātasmaraṇād nānavasthety āha -- ghaṭādāv iti sārdhena. yat tu prāganavagatānām eva jñānānāṃ smaraṇam ucyate, tad vandhyāsutādismaraṇatulyam aśakyam eva vaktum ity āha -- tadeti || 191 ||

            yat tu bhikṣuṇā siddhavat tatrāpi smṛtir ity uktaṃ, tad bhrāntabhāṣitam eva. asti ca bhrāntau nibandhanam. artho hi tatra smaryate. tatsmaraṇānyathānupapattyā ca tasya prāg jñātatvam eva kalpyate. tato 'pi prācīnajñānakalpanā. tad iha saṃsargamohitadhiyāṃ jñāne 'pi smṛtivibhramaḥ. na tvādyajñānasmaraṇam apy āśaṅkyam. prāg eva santānasmaraṇaṃ, tad etad āha -- smṛtibhrāntir iti. arthasmṛteḥ khalv iyaṃ tajjñānādipramāṇatā vilasati, yad etajjñāne 'pi smṛtibhramo bhavati. arthasmṛtyā hi jñāne pramīyamāṇe smṛtiviṣayārthasannikarṣād jñāne 'pi smaraṇam iti bhrāmyati. ādiśabdena cātra jñānajñānam upādīyata iti || 192 ||

            smṛtyāpi jñānapramāyāṃ yāvacchramaṃ tadgrahaṇād viṣayāntarasañcāropapattir ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- yāvad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvanti jñānāni jāyante yadi tu jñātum iṣyante yāvacchramaṃ tadbuddhir bhaviṣyati yāvanti jñānāni budhyamāno na śrāmyati. smṛtyanusāreṇāpi tāvad bhotsyate{2,169}ity abhiprāyaṃ vivṛṇoti -- tatprabandha iti. yāvacchramaṃ tāvad buddhayo jñāyante, tato mahaty api buddhiprabandhe jñāte śramād vā viṣayāntarābhilāṣeṇa vānyasamparkād buddhijñānād vicchedo bhavati. yathā viṣayeṣv eva ramaṇīyeṣu gītādiṣv anubhūyamāneṣu viṣayāntarābhilāṣāt pūrvaviṣayavicchedo bhavatīty anupapannaṃ viṣayāntarasañcāro na syād iti || 193 ||

            kiñ ca yad etad uktaṃ tatrāpi ca smṛtir iti, tat kiṃ prathamajñānābhiprāyeṇa, uta tatra tatreti vīpsām abhipretya. pūrvasmin kalpe nānavasthā. eko hi prathamaḥ pratyayaḥ. ataḥ kā tadgrahaṇe 'navasthā, tad etad āha -- tatreti || 194 ||

         yadi tu saṃvitpravāham evābhipretya tatrāpi smṛtir ity ucyate, tan na tāvad astīty uktam. upetyāpi brūmaḥ. yadi bahūny eva parastād jñānāni smaryante, tato grahaṇakāraṇatvāt smṛtes tatsiddhaye grahaṇāny api kalpayiṣyāmaḥ. katham aparathā gṛhītaviṣayā smṛtir bhaviṣyati. na tv evam api jñānāntaranirapekṣam eva jñānam avasīyata iti yuktā kalpanā, svasaṃvittipratiṣedhāt. ato varaṃ pramāṇabalādāyātaḥ saṃvitpravāhaḥ, na punaḥ svasaṃvittikalpanety abhiprāyeṇāha -- smaraṇam iti. pūrvaṃ ca ghaṭādau gṛhīta ity atra yady evaṃ syād, evaṃ sati tatrāpi smṛtir ity upapadyeta. tathā nānavasthā, yāvadavagatasmaraṇāt. na tv etad apy astīti tad darśitam. idānīṃ tu yady uttarottaraviṣayāḥ smṛtayo dṛśyante tatas taddarśanād grahaṇapravāhakalpanaiva pramāṇavatī, na svasaṃvittikalpaneti viveka iti || 194 ||

            yadi tūcyate, satyam asty ayaṃ grahaṇapravāhaḥ. kin tv ādyajñānagocarāṇy eva tāni grahāṇi. jñānam eva hi tatrādyaṃ nārthaḥ. jñānam eva viṣayākāreṇa{2,170}svākāreṇa ca nirūpyate. tadviṣayaṃ ca tatsmaraṇam anyat. evam evāparam iti na kiñcidarthaviṣayajñānam ity āśaṅkayā sahāha -- atheti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sārūpyeṇa hi viṣayabhāvaḥ. tad yadādyavijñānaviṣayam ekam, evaṃ sati tat tāvat tato 'vilakṣaṇaṃ prathamavad ghaṭa ity eva bhavet. evaṃ tṛtīyādy apīti nottarottarabuddhayo bhidyeran. arthavādinas tu prathamam arthaviṣayaṃ ghaṭa iti jñānaṃ, dvitīyaṃ tu jñānaviṣayaṃ, tṛtīyajñānaṃ tu jñānajñānaviṣayam. anākāratve 'pi cākāravatām iva svābhāvikaḥ saṃvidāṃ bheda ity uktam evety ākārapracayadarśanam upapadyate jñāneṣu jijñāsiteṣu, na tu bauddhasyeti viparītaprasaṅgo 'bhihitaḥ. etac ca prathamajñānasya svasaṃvittim abhyupetyocyate. prāṅ nirākṛto 'py ayaṃ jñānaviṣayatvapakṣa idānīṃ dūṣaṇāntarābhidhitsayā punarupakṣipta iti || 196 ||

            ayaṃ cāparo vijñāyate na viṣaye buddhīnāṃ doṣa ity āha -- vijñāneti. ayam arthaḥ -- yasya sarvā buddhayo vijñānaviṣayāḥ, tasya ghaṭajñānaṃ ghaṭajñānajñānaṃ vā vijñānaviṣayatvān na bhidyata iti || 197 ||

            aviśeṣam eva darśayati -- smarann iti. eṣa hi jñātapūrvam arthaṃ kadācit prasmṛtavān vijñānam anākāraṃ smarati arthaṃ ca sarvadā sākāraṃ ghaṭa iti, tannopapadyate. prasmṛtārthaviṣayavijñānasmaraṇaṃ hy anākāram eva dṛṣṭam. evaṃ sa ghaṭa ity api smṛtivijñānaṃ vijñānaviṣayam eveti tad apy anākāram eva bhavet. sākāratve vā prasmṛtārthavijñānasmṛter api sākāratvaprasaṅgo 'viśeṣāt. ato yo 'yaṃ ghaṭaviṣayasya smṛtivijñānasya prasmṛtaghaṭavijñānaviṣayasya ca smṛtivijñānasya viśeṣaḥ, sa vijñānaviṣayatve buddhīnāṃ na bhavet. ataḥ kācid vijñānaviṣayā kācidarthaviṣayeti sākārānākārabhedasiddhir iti || 198 ||

{2,171} yad api prāg jñānasya saṃvedanam ity atra kāraṇam uktaṃ jñānapraṣṭhena parāmarśadarśanaṃ, tad api na yuktam. na hy ayaṃ jñānapraṣṭhena parāmarśo jñānasya grāhyatākṛtaḥ. kin tv arthasthitau jñānam abhyupāya iti tadanusāryarthakathanaṃ jñāto 'sāv artho mayeti. tad idānīm eva ca smṛtes tatra jñānānumānam. na tu prāg eva jñānapurassaram asau jñātaḥ. yadā tu kaścit tathāvidhārthasadasadbhāvayoḥ paryanuyuṅkte, tadā jñānopāyatvād arthasya jñānapurassaram arthasthāpanaṃ bhavaty āsīd asāv arthaḥ yasmān mayā pūrvam avagata iti. ato nānena jñānasya pūrvopalabdhiḥ śakyā kalpayitum. tad etad āha -- jñānapraṣṭeneti || 199 ||

            yat tūktaṃ jñānākārapakṣe pratyāsannaṃ sambaddhaṃ grāhyaṃ bhavati, itarathāsambandham atidūravarti ca grāhyam abhyupagataṃ bhavatīti. tat pariharati -- pratyāsanneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā kathañcinnaikātmye grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ sambhavatīty uktam. tadā kiṃ kurmo 'sambandham asannihitaṃ ca grāhyam anujānīmo na khalu dūradeśā(?ndī/di)vārtābhyo hṛdayam anuviparivartamānā bhāvā na gṛhyanta iti śakyate vaktuṃ saṃvidvirodhād iti. evaṃ tāvad asambhavād āsattisambandhau na syātām ity uktam. na vā hīyeta. na hi deśāvibhāga eva sarvatra sambandhaḥ. viṣayaviṣayibhāvo 'pi hi sambandha eva. asti cāsau jñānārthayoḥ. jñānotpattau tadavāpter idam eva ca tasya sannidhānam arthena yadutpanne tasminn artho bhāsata ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- viṣayeti. kiṃ punar idam artho bhāsata iti. na jñānād anyadarthasya bhāsanam. saṃvittau vā kathaṃ viṣayākāro bhāsate. evaṃ tarhi nāsti tadabhāve cānyānavabhāsanād abhāvavāda eva. tadavaśyāstheyam idaṃ jñānotpattāv abhūtapūrvo bhāvānāṃ ko 'pi bhedaḥ sakalapramātṛpratyātmavedanīyaḥ. te tu bhāvā jñānākārā bahir vety anyad etat. ye 'pi phalabhūtām arthasaṃvidaṃ svaprakāśām āhuḥ, tair api ko 'py anirvacanīyo 'rthagato darśayitavya eva. katham{2,172}anyathā saṃvitprakāśe 'rthaḥ sidhyet. na hy anyaprakāśe 'nyat sidhyed, atiprasaṅgāt. anyā ca saṃvidāntarā, anyo bahirarthaḥ. so 'pi bhāsata iti cet, tadvad eva tarhi so 'pi svaprakāśa eva. saṃvidāyatto na svaprakāśa iti ced, nanv idam evāsmābhir jijñāsyate kim asya saṃvidāyattatvam iti. svarūpaṃ tāvat svakāraṇasāmagryāyattam eva. prakāśo 'pi tasya saṃvid eva na tadāyattaḥ. tadavaśyam aprāptapūrvasya kācit phalotpattāv asti prāptir ity āstheyaṃ yadāyatto 'sya saṃvedanaṃ nānyasyeti vivekaḥ. saiva cāsmābhir jñātatādipadair abhidhīyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ viṣayatvenāpi pratyāsattisambandhau sta iti || 200 ||

            yo 'pi mithyājñāneṣv arthākārasambhava uktaḥ, tam anubhāṣya pariharati -- artheti. ayam arthaḥ -- yo 'yaṃ dvicandrādibodheṣv arthākārāsambhava uktaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ. tathā hi. samyagjñāneṣu tāvannārthākārāsambhavaḥ. keṣucit tu mithyājñāneṣu deśānyathātvamātreṇa kālānyathātvamātreṇa vārthākārasambhavo 'smābhiḥ kṛtaḥ nirālambanavāde varṇita iti yāvat. ato na kvacid arthākārāsambhavaḥ tat punar idaṃ pratibhāsaviparītam abhidhīyate. deśāntarādistho 'rtho bhāsate, anyatra sthitaś cārtho 'nyatrālambyata iti saṃvidanusāreṇa hi bhavanto bahirartham avasthāpayanti. sā ca deśāntarādigocarā katham anyatrārtham ālambata iti śakyate vaktum. evaṃ hi svāṃśālambanatvena kim aparāddhaṃ yena tannirākriyate. maivam. uktam asmābhir nirālambanavāda eva bādhakānusāriṇī hi mithyātvakalpanā. bādhakaṃ ca deśādisaṃsargam eva vārayati, na hi bahirvastusattām. tad dhi na dvau candrāv iti candradvitvaṃ niṣedhati, na dvitvaṃ candraṃ veti kathaṃ tau bahirbhāsamānāvapahāsyāmaḥ. ato neha saṃvidviparītaṃ kiñcid iti || 201 ||

            syād etat. katham atītā arthā asanto jñānāvalambanam iti. uktaparihāratvāt. uktaṃ hi pratyakṣadharmo vartamānasannihitaviṣayatā jñānāntarāṇāṃ{2,173} neti nirālambana eva, tad etad āha -- pratyakṣād iti. yat tāvallaiṅgikam atītādigocaraṃ jñānaṃ tat pratyutpannaliṅgādijanakam asatīṣv eva vāsanāsu bhavati. yat tv anyajjāgratsmṛti jñānaṃ svapnajñānaṃ vā, tad bhavantīṣu vāsanāsu bhavati pratyutpannakāraṇāntarābhāvād iti || 202 ||

            ye hy atyantānanubhūtā arthā anubhūyante, tatra vāsanādikāraṇāntarāsambhavān nāsti jñānākāratvād anyā gatir ata āha -- ya iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tavāpi tathāvidhānubhave kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, bauddho 'pi vāsanām eva jñānakāraṇaṃ manyate. na cātyantānanubhūtapūrve 'rthe vāsanā sambhavati, arthajñānāhitasaṃskārābhidhānatvād vāsanāśabdasya. syād etat. na jñānajanmā saṃskāro vāsanā. kin tu jñānam eva kiñcid anavagatapūrvārthasaṃvedanakāryonneyaśaktibhedam iti. tan na. loke tathānavagamāt. jñānayonir eva saṃskāro vāsaneti laukikā manyante, na jñānam eva. api ca, samanantarajñānam atadākāraṃ, tat kathaṃ tadākārāṃ dhiyam upajanayitum alaṃ

                                              tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvās tadatadrūpahetujāḥ |

iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. yadi tvayam api kāryakāraṇabhāvo neṣyate, astu tarhi kādācitkam apy anapekṣam eva jñānam. kiṃ samanantarapratyayādhīnavyasanena. ato 'vaśyāśrayaṇīyā kācijjñānād bhinnā vāsanā, yodbhūtā satī visadṛśasantānatirodhānena sadṛśam eva jñānam ārabhata iti bhavadbhir apy āstheyam. na cātyantānanubhūteṣu sā sambhavatīti tulyatvam āvayoḥ. na cāpy anubhaviṣyata ity ātyantikavāsanāsambhavaprakaṭanārthaṃ, na tu bhaviṣyato 'nubhavasya kaścid vāsanāyām upayoga iti || 203 ||

            yadi tu anādṛtyaiva vāsanāṃ jñānotpattir āśrīyate, evan tarhi yaccirantanair{2,174}bauddhair vāsanāyāṃ nimittatvam āśritaṃ tad virudhyata ity āha -- vineti || 204 ||

            tatrāpi tu vāsanābhyupagame tasyāḥ saṃvitkāraṇatvād asāv ananubhūto 'py artha iha janmani kvāpi janmāntarādāv anubhūta ity abhyupeya ity āha -- vāsaneti || 205 ||

            kim ato yady evam ata āha -- evaṃ ceti. abhavanam abhāvaḥ. duḥsvapne 'nubhūyamānasya saṃsargasya na kasyacid atyantābhāva iti. kiṃ punas tadbhāve pramāṇam ata āha -- anyatheti. jñānaṃ hi kāryaṃ na tāvadakāraṇakaṃ niṣpadyate. na cāsya pratyutpannendriyādikāraṇaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. svapne na ced vāsanāpi kāraṇaṃ na syād eva. na cāsau pūrvajñānam antareṇa bhavati. tad yadi nehāsāv artho jñātaḥ, nūnaṃ janmāntare 'nubhūta iti || 206 ||

            ye tarhy atyantāsambhāvanīyajñānārthāḥ svaśiraś chedādayaḥ, te 'sambhavadvāsanāḥ katham avasīyante. atas tatra jñānā(kāra)kalpanaiva sādhīyasī nārthākārakalpanā, ata āha -- duṣṭatveneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā na kathañcit svasaṃvedanaṃ jñānam ity uktaṃ tadā ya evaite pṛthivyādayo 'rthā bahiravasthitā gṛhyante, teṣv eva kutaścit kāraṇadoṣād duṣṭaṃ vijñānam anyathāsthitam ākāraṃ gṛhṇāti. aduṣṭaṃ tu yathāvasthitam. na kvacid api jñānākārānubhavaḥ. tannibandhanam iti. pṛthivyādinibandhanam ity arthaḥ. pṛthivyādisūkṣmāṇy eva hi sthūlārambhe kāraṇam. etena kalpanānibandhanatvaṃ pradhānanibandhanatvaṃ ca nirākaroti. na tāvat kalpanānibandhanatvam abādhitatvāt. na pradhānanibandhanatvam apramāṇakatvāt. dṛśyate tu sūkṣmatarādikrameṇa pṛthivyādīnām eva kāryadravyeṣv ārambhakatvam{2,175}iti tad eva dvyaṇukādikrameṇāśrīyate. śiraśchedaś cānyagocaro 'vagataḥ svasambandhitayāvagamyata ity anyathā vyavasthānam iti || 207 ||

            tāṃs tu pṛthivyādyarthānapāsya na kvacid arthāntare śabdātmake jñānātmake vākārakalpanā yuktety āha -- tān iti. kāraṇam āha -- neti. pṛthivyādyupaṣṭambhaśūnyaṃ na kiñcijjñānam ātmānaṃ labhate. kiñcid dhi pṛthivyādidravyagocaraṃ, kiñcid dhi rūpādiguṇaviṣayaṃ, kiñcid gavādisāmānyagocaram, anyac cotkṣepaṇādikarmagocaram avagatam iti || 208 ||

            api ca yadi sarvo 'yaṃ jñānam anubhāsamāna ākāro jñānasyaivānye ca pṛthivyādayo bhāvāḥ kalpitāḥ, evan tarhi sarvasaṃvidām evātyantāsannartha iti kena viśeṣeṇāyaṃ svapnādibhramāṇām atyantāsannartha iṣyate yenaivam upālabhyemahi katham atyantāsann arthaḥ svapnādivijñāne 'vasīyate iti tad etad āha -- vijñānasyeti. atra svapnādijñāna ity arthaḥ || 209 ||

            ataḥ siddhaṃ bhrāntijñānāny apy artham evānyathā sthitam anyathā kalpayanti, na punarātmānam avasyantīty āha -- tasmād iti || 210 ||

            yadi tarhi sarvasaṃvidām eva bāhyālambanatvaṃ, kiṃ tarhi bādhakena bādhyate ata āha -- tataś ceti. bādhakena na bāhyaṃ pratikṣipyate, kin tu bādhake satīyaṃ vācoyuktir bhavati yad anyathā saty apy arthe 'yam ākāro duṣṭakāraṇajanitayā dhiyā pratīyate na tv anarthikeyaṃ dhīr iti || 211 ||

{2,176} evaṃ tāvad vāsanānibandhaneṣu svapnādivibhrameṣu arthākāro darśitaḥ. bādhakapratyayārthaś ca vyākhyātaḥ. etad evendriyavibhrameṣu dvicandrādiviṣayeṣv atidiśati -- dvicandrādāv api tv evam iti. yat tūktaṃ naikatrārthe liṅgānekatvaṃ sambhavatīti. tatra parihāram āha -- tārakādīti syādantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tārakādimatāv api strītvādipratyayo bhrāntir eva. prāṇidharmatvāl liṅgabhedānām aprāṇiṣv asambhavād bhrāntyaivānyatra dṛṣṭam anyatrāropyate. ato 'nyatra dṛṣṭam eva strītvādi tārakādimatāv ālambanam iti. kathaṃ punastārakādiṣu strītvādipratyayo bhrāntir ity ucyate. na hy atra dvicandrādibodheṣv iva bādhako dṛśyate. tam antareṇa tu bhrāntivādinām eva bhrāntir āpādyeta, ata āha -- katham iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. na bhramas tārakādiṣu, vāstavānām eva strītvādīnāṃ sambhavāt. te hi strīpunnapuṃsakaliṅgebhyas tārakā tiṣyo nakṣatram iti śabdebhyaḥ pratīyante. na ca pratīyamānā na santīti yuktaṃ vaktum. yat tu pramāṇāntarān nāvagamyate, nāyaṃ doṣaḥ. śabdaikapramāṇakatvāt. na caikapramāṇāvagato 'rthaḥ pramāṇāntareṇānavasīyamāno 'san bhavati. ato yeyaṃ śabdamātrād upajātā pratītis tayaiva strītvādayaḥ saṃviditā iti pāramārthikā eveti. ayam api tu śabdaikapramāṇakatvapakṣo 'tituccha eva. na khalu padatadbhāgānām agṛhītasambandhānāṃ pratipādakatvam asti. na ca pramāṇāntarāvedyena vastunā sambandho grahītuṃ śakyaḥ. ato manda evāyam api pakṣa ity aparituṣyan parihārāntaram āha -- dṛṣṭair iti. na tārakādāv adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ liṅgaṃ, dṛṣṭair eva kaiścid rūpairiṅganāt. vakṣyamāṇāny eva dṛṣṭāni rūpāṇi liṅgam iti yāvad iti. kiṃ punar dṛṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ yenātmanā strītvādīnīṣyante ata āha -- saṃstyānaprasavasthānair (iti.) sattvarajastamasāṃ guṇānāṃ yathottaram upacayaḥ saṃstyānaprasavasthānāni. te ca guṇāḥ prāṇyaprāṇisadbhāvasādhāraṇā eva sarveṣu tadrūpapratyabhijñānāt.{2,177}sukhaduḥkhamohādibhedavanto hi sarve bhāvāḥ āśrayatayā janakatvena ca prāṇinaḥ āśrayatayāprāṇinaḥ janakatayā ramaṇīyādibhāvavyavasthitā hi viṣayā aprārthino 'pi sukhayanti duḥkhayanti mohayanti ca. sukhādayaś ca sattvādidharmāḥ, taddarśanāt traiguṇyaṃ sarvabhāvānām avasīyate. tad yadā sattvopacayaḥ saṃstyānābhidhāno 'vagamyate tadā puṃstvaṃ pratīyate. rajasas tūpacaye prasave gamyamāne strītvaṃ, tamasa upacaye sthāne napuṃsakatvam. sā codāsīnāvasthā bhāvānāṃ na kasyacit kāryasya savitrī svarūpāvasthānamātraṃ, tac caitadrūpaṃ dṛṣṭam eva sarvabhāveṣu. prāṇino hi pumāṃsaḥ sattvotkaṭā dṛśyante. rajomayyo nāryaḥ. tamomayāḥ ṣaṇḍāḥ saṃmugdhaniruddhākhilaceṣṭāḥ. evaṃ tiṣyādīnām apy āpekṣikaḥ sattvādīnām upacayo darśayitavyaḥ. alpaprakāśanakṣatrāntarāpekṣayā hi paṭuprakāśaḥ pumān iti tiṣyo lakṣyate. yadā tu tasyaiva rajasa udbhavo lakṣyate tadā strītvena tāraketi. tamasas tūpacaye nakṣatram iti napuṃsakatvena. evam eva taṭas taṭī taṭam ityādiṣv api guṇopacayāpacayātmā liṅgabhedo 'nusandhātavyaḥ. evañ ca sarvatraiva pāramārthikaṃ liṅgatrayam upapannaṃ bhavati. bādhaviraho 'py ata eveti siddhaṃ nānarthakās tārakādiṣu liṅgapratyayā iti. atraiva vṛddhānumatiṃ darśayati -- yatheti. patañjalinā hi kiṃ punar idaṃ liṅgam iti pṛṣṭvā bahudhā vikalpya prāṇyaprāṇiṣu darśanād aviparyayā(?co/c co)bhayatra yathoktam eva liṅgam upavarṇitam iti || 213 ||

            evañ copapannaṃ liṅgatrayam apīty āha -- teneti. nanv astv evamātmako bhinnādhikaraṇo liṅgabhedaḥ, ekādhikaraṇaṃ tu liṅgabhedaṃ na mṛṣyāmahe yasya hi yat svarūpam ucitaṃ tenaiva tannityaṃ vyapadiśyeta. ata āha -- apekṣeti. tattadbhāvabhedāpekṣayā hi tasya tasya guṇasyopacaye lakṣyamāṇe naikatrāpi liṅgabhedāvasāyo 'nupapannaḥ putrādibhāva ivaikasya puṃsa iti.

            tat punar idam uktaprakāraṃ liṅgasvarūpaṃ nānumanyāmahe pāramārthikam aprāṇiṣu liṅgam anupalabhamānāḥ. prāṇyavāntarajātim eva tu liṅgaṃ saṅgirāmahe. paśyāmo hi vayaṃ narāśvamahiṣagovarāhādibhedabhinnānekaprāṇigaṇasādhāraṇaṃ{2,178}strītvādibhedabhinnaṃ vividham avāntarākāram aprāṇimyo vyāvṛttaṃ yamānandasādha(?nā/na)stanavadanādisanniveśaviśeṣā darśayanti. na ca te aprāṇiṣv iti na liṅgabhedaṃ pratipadyāmahe. kim idānīm aprāṇiṣu liṅgāvagamo bhrāntir eva. nanu sāpy asati bādhakodaye durbhaṇaiva. satyam. gauṇas tv aprāṇiṣu liṅgavādaḥ prastaraikakapālayor iva yajamānavādo māṇavaka iva jvalanavādaḥ. na hy asau bhrāntiḥ, abhrāmyatām eva tathāvabhāsāt. kaḥ punar guṇaḥ yato 'prāṇiṣu gauṇo liṅgavādaḥ. paiṅgalyādayo hy agniguṇā māṇavake vartamānā guṇavādahetavaḥ. na tv iha tathā prāṇiguṇāḥ kecid aprāṇiṣu dṛśyante yadvaśena guṇavādaḥ samāśrīyate. maivam. ihāpi guṇāvagateḥ. upacayāpacayadharmāṇau hi strīpumāṃsau, atas taddharmavivakṣayā strīliṅgādiśabdaprayogo 'prāṇiṣv api yathehaiva prakṛte varṇitam. apekṣābhedataś cāvirodhaḥ samāna eva. atyantāpacayavivakṣayā ca napuṃsakaliṅgaśabdaprayogaḥ, tadrūpatvāt tajjāteḥ. syād etat -- nāprāṇiṣu gauṇāvagatir ataḥ kathaṃ gauṇatvam iti. asti vā prāṇyaprāṇinoḥ samānākārā buddhir āyuṣmatām. śabdasallāpamātrād eva hi no vāksrugādiṣu strītvādimatirāvir asti. na tu prāṇiṣv iva teṣv apy anusyūta ākāro dṛśyate. ataḥ śabdasaṃvyavahāramātrasiddhyartham aprāṇiṣu liṅgānuśāsanam. kiṃ punarliṅgānāṃ vācakam. na tāvad etad atropayujyate, tatsadbhāvamātrasya prakṛtaupayogikatvāt. yadi tu prayojanam abhidhīyate śrūyatām. ye tāvadaprāṇivācinaḥ strīliṅgatayā smaryante, teṣv anuśāsanakārair eveyaṃ strī ayaṃ pumān idaṃ napuṃsakam iti guṇavādenaiva stryādiśabdāḥ prayuktās tadvacanapadāntarasamabhivyāhārasiddhyartham. te tu svabhāvataḥ svārthamātram abhidadhati. guṇavāda eva smartṝṇām atyantaṃ nirūḍhatayā liṅge 'pi vācakabhrāntim eva janayati. eṣā ca nirbhāgapadeṣu sthitiḥ vāksruvādiṣu. sabhāgeṣu tu tārakādiśabdeṣu pratyayabhāgaḥ strītvam abhidhāya prakṛtyarthe tadasambhavād gauṇyā vṛttyā tatsamabhivyāhāraṃ labhate. guṇavādasamādhānaṃ coktam eva. ye 'pi nakṣatram ityādiṣu pratyayavikāraviśeṣās teṣv apīyam eva sthitiḥ. vikārāṇāṃ napuṃsakaliṅge 'nuśāsanādambhāvādīnām, ato 'm (7.1.24) iti yathā. ye prāṇivācino 'śvo 'śvety evamādayaḥ, teṣāṃ strīpratyayānteṣu tāvat sa eva pratyayaḥ strītvam abhidadhāti. sa ca{2,179}sambhavatsvārtho mukhyayaiva vṛttyā prakṛtyā samabhivyāhriyate. aśva ityādāv api pratyayavikārād eva liṅgaviśeṣāvagatiḥ. prātipadikavācyā eva strītvādayaḥ pratyayena dyotyante iti nānujñāyate. pratyayopajanāpāyayor eva liṅgāvagateḥ sadasadbhāvadarśanāt. prakṛteś cānvayavyatirekanirdhāritasvārthamātravacanatvāt. ataḥ striyām abhidheyāyāṃ (?dhātvā/ṭābā)dayaḥ ity etad eva sāmpratam. vārttikakāreṇa ca strītvād anyatra dṛṣṭaṃ syād iti vadatā prāṇiṣu dṛṣṭaṃ liṅgam abhidadhatāṃ śabdānāṃ gauṇyaiva vṛttyāprāṇivāciprakṛtisamabhivyāhāro 'bhihita iti veditavyam. na punar anyatra dṛṣṭāropeṇa bhrāntir uktā. ato bādhakābhāvo 'pi na paricodanīyaḥ. gauṇe taddarśanāt. atas tārakādimatau tathā strītvād anyatra dṛṣṭaṃ syād ity ayam eva parihāraḥ sādhīyān. parayos tu kathañcicchabdaparamatatvopanyāsābhyām evāsādhutā prakaṭitety avadhātavyam iti || 214 ||

         yat punar uktam -- ekasyām eva pramadātanau kathaṃ parivrājakādīnāṃ kuṇapādipratyayāḥ sadarthā bhaviṣyantīti. tat pariharati -- kuṇapādīti. asyārthaḥ -- nānākāraṃ vastu nānākāram evānubhūyata iti nānupapannam. yas tu kaścid eva vyavasthayā kañcid ākāraṃ pratipadyate na sarvaṃ sarvaḥ, tatra sahakārivāsanāsadasadbhāvo nibandhanam. parivrājakādīnāṃ hi kasyacid eva kācid vāsanā kutaścid abhyāsād hṛdayam anuviṣṭodbhūtā satī kañcid evākāram ekasyām eva pramadātanau darśayati. parivrājako hi dehād viviktam ātmānam abhyasyaṃs tadvāsanāvāsitāntaḥkaraṇo mṛtaśarīravat kuṇapa ity evaṃ kāminīṃ cintayati. kāmukas tu kāmābhyāsāhitavāsanāsahāyo dehātmanor vivekam apaśyan deha evāhaṅkṛtaḥ kāminīti. śvānas tu jātyanubandhipiśitāśanābhyāsātiśayāhitavāsanāsanāthāḥ pṛthulanitambor usthalaprastanaśālinīṃ kabalayitum abhilaṣanti kāminīm iti vāsanāvyavasthānusāriṇī saṃvidvyavasthaikaviṣayā parivrājakādīnām iti || 215 ||

āha -- kim aparāddham asmābhir vāsanānibandhanaṃ nīlādyākāropaplavaṃ vijñāne vadadbhiḥ. bhavadbhir api vāsanaivākāradarśanahetutayā varṇitā. ata āha -{2,180}sveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na vāsanā (nā)mānyā kācit samanantarapratyayarūpeti bhaṇitam asakṛt, yasyaiva ca prācīnapratyayajanitasya saṃskārasya tenaiva pratyayenānukāraḥ sādṛśyaṃ sa eva vāsaneti caurikā manyante, sa ca saṃskāro bahvākāre vastuny ekasyākārasyābhyastapūrvasya nirdhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ bhavati iti yuktam. na tv ananubhūtam evākāram asantaṃ vāsanā darśayatīti sāmpratam. yathā bhavanto manyanta ity asti mahānāvayor viśeṣa iti || 216 ||

dīrghādipratyayo 'py ekagocaro 'pekṣābhedād eva parihartavya ity āha -- tatheti. dīrghahrasvabodhe bhinnopādhyapekṣā. ghaṭapārthivādibhede tu kālādyapekṣā eko 'pi hi kadācid ghaṭa iti tam artham buddhyate kadācit pārthivo 'yam iti. bhinnakālādyapekṣayā bodhavaicitryopapattir iti || 217 ||

api ca, iyam apūrvā yuktiḥ yat kilānekākārātmakaṃ bhāsate, tasmād anākāram eva vastu jñānākāra evāyam iti. evaṃ hi pratītibhedadarśanād anekākārakalpanaivāśrayitum ucitā. na tv anākārakalpanety āha -- neti || 218 ||

syād etat. santv ekasminn apy aviruddhānekākārāḥ, kathaṃ tu viruddhānām anekeṣāṃ sambhavo 'ta āha -- saṃvitter iti. idam anena virudhyata iti saṃvitsākṣikaṃ tad yatraiva bhavato viruddhābhimānaḥ tatra saṃvidbalād avirodham eva vakṣyāma ity abhiprāyaḥ. etac cānvāruhyavacanam apekṣya, bhedāt tv avirodho darśita eveti. bhaved apy anekākāradarśanād ekasyānākārakalpanā yady ekam ekākāram ity atra{2,181}yuktir bhavet. tām antareṇa tv idam īśvarājñātulyam eva bhāṣitaṃ bhavet. tac cāyuktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- ekākāram iti || 219 ||

saṃvidekādhīnatā hi vastūnāṃ vyavasthitiḥ. ato yad eva yenātmanā saṃvidā vyavasthāpyate tat tenaiva rūpeṇābhyupetavyam ity āha -- tathā hīti. kiñcaikatve 'pi vastuno nāsmākam ekāntavādaḥ yenaivam upālabhyemahi katham ekam anekākāram iti. tad api hy ekānekātmakam evānekāntavādinām asmākam ity āha -- na ceti || 220 ||

ataḥ siddhaṃ deśakālāvasthopādhisadbhāvanimittaiḥ pratyayair vidyamānā eva vastvākārā udbhavābhibhavātmakāḥ pṛthag bhedena gṛhyanta ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. deśādayaś cākārodbhavābhibhavadvāreṇa pratyayānāṃ nimittam iti || 221 ||

         ye tarhi yugapad eva grahītṝṇāṃ ghaṭatvādyākārā nirbhāsante tatra katham. na hi ta āpekṣikāḥ, svābhāvikatvābhyupagamāt. uktaṃ ca ghaṭatvapārthivadravyeti. tatra kaḥ parihāraḥ ata āha -- yugapad iti. yady apy atra naupādhikatvān na codbhavābhibhavau, tathāpi nānākāre vastuni yo yasya vastu(?ni/naḥ) (?yo) yasya vastubhāgasya śabdaṃ smarati, sa taṃ vikalpyāmuko 'yam iti jānāti netara iti vyavasthāsiddhir iti || 222 ||

            atraiva dṛṣṭāntam āha -- nityam iti. rūpādayo hi ghaṭe nityaṃ santa{2,182}eva, tathāpi na sarve sarvair anubhūyante grāhakāṇāṃ cakṣur ādīnāṃ viṣayavyavasthānād iti || 223 |

            evaṃ dṛṣṭānte darśayitvā dārṣṭāntike yojayati -- evam iti || 224 ||

            nanu bahir deśam arthaṃ tāvadindriyāṇi na prāpnuvanti aprāpyaprakāśe naivānavasthā. ato na bahissato 'rthasya kathañcid avagatir upapadyate, ata āha -- tasmād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- siddhaṃ tāvat pratītibalād bāhyālambanaṃ jñānam iti, sa bāhyo 'rthātmā prāpyaivendriyaiḥ prakāśyata ity uktam. prāpyakāritā copapāditā yadi kṛtaṃ na nirvahati kāmaṃ, tathāpi nānālambanaṃ jñānaṃ, savidvirodhāt. aprāpyakāriṇām evendriyāṇāṃ kañcit kāryavaśonnīyamānam atiśayaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ, yadbalenāprāptam api bāhyam arthaṃ prakāśayanti, na punaḥ svāṃśālambanaṃ jñānam iti kalpanā pramāṇavatīti || 225 ||

         yad apy uktaṃ vaktāraś cāpi dṛśyante iti, tat pariharati -- vadantīti. yad etallaukikā vadanti nīlo 'yam artho yatas tadrūpā matir utpadyate iti, te 'pi na jñānākāraparicayapurassaro 'rthasambodha iti tathā vadantīti || 226 ||

            kathaṃ nāma vadanti ata āha -- grāhakatveneti. vidite khalu nīle 'nyenotthāpitāśaṅkaḥ svayaṃ vā jātavicikitsaḥ pramāṇatathātvaniścayapurassaram arthatathātvaṃ niścinoti, nedam anyādṛśaṃ hi jñānaṃ no 'rthānāṃ grāhakaṃ tad yathārthaṃ samarpayati tathāsau tadupādhikatvāt tasya. iha ca prathamaṃ{2,183}tāvajjñānena nīlaṃ samarpitam. tathaiva cādyayāvadanuvartamānaṃ jñānam asti yannīlam eva prakāśate. tasmān nīlam evedam ity upāyatayā paścād api jñātaṃ jñānaṃ purassarīkarotīti nānena jñānasya pūrvagrahaṇam āpādayituṃ śakyata iti || 227 ||

         evaṃ tāvat parīkṣitā pratyakṣaśaktiḥ. nirṇītaṃ ca yathā bāhya eva pravartituṃ śaktam iti. evaṃ cānumānasya pratyakṣabādhe siddhe laiṅgikaṃ tāvad bāhyāsattvam aprāptaṃ bāhyārthavādibhiḥ. ataś ca tadabhāvadvārikāṃ jñānānubhavakalpanām atikramya tair bāhya eva yat prayatyate tad yuktam ity āha -- laiṅgiketi || 228 ||

         syād etat -- bahissantam evārthaṃ laukikā budhyante, parīkṣakās tu yuktito 'vasthāpayitum aśaknuvantaḥ svāṃśālambanatvaṃ saṃvidāṃ pratipadyante ata āha -- yatheti. ayam arthaḥ -- yathā tasyārthasya loke buddhir utpadyate, parīkṣakair api tathaiva vācyam. ayathārthaṃ jñānaṃ hi vadanto na parīkṣakā eva bhaveyuḥ. idaṃ tu parīkṣakāṇāṃ tattvaṃ yat pramāṇaśaraṇatvam, asati tasmiṃs tattvahānir eva teṣām iti. laukikāś ca nāntarākāravad bāhyaṃ vastu budhyanta iti. pratītim evānu(?sā/smā)rayati -- na yādṛg iti. antarākāro yādṛg avagamyate na tādṛśo bāhyārthaḥ sa hy ayam idam iti pararūpeṇa nirūpyata ity uktam. antarākārasya tv aham iti nirūpaṇaṃ bhaved asmākam ivātmana iti || 229 ||

            atra bhāṣyaṃ nanūtpadyamānaivāsau jñāyate jñāpayati cārthāntaraṃ pradīpavad iti yady ucyetety evamādi, tadākṣipati -- utpadyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -{2,184}tad bāhyāpalāpavādinā vaktavyaṃ yat tadabhāvānuguṇam, iha cotpadyamānāyā buddher arthasya ca grahaṇam ācakṣaṇo nārthābhāvaṃ darśayatīti nedaṃ pūrvapakṣavādino vaktum ucitam iti. syād etat. nedaṃ pūrvapakṣānuguṇatayocyate, kin tv idam arthāntarabhūtam aparam eva buddhāvāgataṃ siddhāntino 'sammatam ity etāvataivocyate siddhāntāntaram asya dūṣayitum ata āha -- katham iti. pūrvapakṣānaupayikam arthāntaraṃ bruvāṇasya siddhāntāntaradūṣaṇaṃ nigrahasthānam iti bhāvaḥ || 230 ||

            evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- bāhyeti. idam anena granthena bāhyārthavādinaṃ pūrvapakṣavādī mīmāṃsakaṃ brūte -- kiṃ bhavān bāhyārthagrahaṇasamaye jñānasya pratibandhābhāvaṃ necchati yenārthākāro 'yam iti bravīti. kathaṃ hy apratibandhasyāgrahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. kathaṃ cānākārasya grahaṇam. ato jñānākārakalpanaiva sādhīyasīty abhiprāyaḥ || 231 ||

            atrottaraṃ bhāṣyaṃ tan na. na hy ajñāte 'rthe kaścid buddhim upalabhate. jñāte tv anumānād avagacchatītyādi. tasyām abhiprāyam āha -- uttaram iti. asyārthaḥ -- viditapūrvapakṣavādyabhiprāyaḥ siddhāntavādī vadati. satyam utpattau buddher apratibandhaḥ, grāhakābhāvāt tu tadānīm agrahaṇaṃ, tadabhāvaś ca tatkāraṇasya liṅgasya jñātatādipadāspadasyābhāvād iti. anyathotpadyamānaivetyādibhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- anyeti. anyatarkeṣu sthitvedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇocyate utpadyamānaivetyādi. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- bāhyārthavādyekadeśimatopanyāso 'yaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kṛtas tannirākaraṇārtham iti || 232 ||

            ekadeśimatam evopanyasyati -- te(ṣv iti.) tarkāntareṣv arthajñānakāla eva jñānam avagamyata itīṣyate. evaṃ hi manyante svaprakāśam eva vijñānam{2,185}ātmānaṃ viṣayaṃ ca vyavasthāpayatīti. etac cāsmābhiḥ prāg eva prapañcitam iti. yady evaṃ kim asya nirākaraṇe prayojanam. evam api dvaitaṃ sidhyaty evāta āha -- tatheti. yadi hi samasamayam ubhayam upalabhyata ity āśrīyate, tato buddher anākārāyā boddhum aśakyatvād ekākāropalambhāc ca ekam eva sākāraṃ bhavet sahopalambhaniyamāc cābhedaḥ parokto nāpākartuṃ śakyate. tatrārthanāśa evāpadyeta. na hy abhyupagamamātreṇārthaḥ sidhyatīty etan matanirākaraṇaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇopadiśyata iti || 233 ||

            aparam api -- nanūtpannāyām eva buddhāv artho jñāta ity ucyate nānutpannāyām. ataḥ pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate paścād jñāto 'rtha iti bhāṣyaṃ, tadākṣipati -- nanv itīti. paricodanā hi nāmāniṣṭāpādanena bhavati. na cedam aniṣṭaṃ mīmāṃsakasya yad utpannāyāṃ buddhāv artho jñāta iti. tasmād anupapannā paricodaneti. pūrvaṃ buddhir bhavati paścād jñāto 'rtha iti ca paurvāparyābhidhānaṃ pūrvoktena yugapadupalambhena virudhyate ity āha -- paurvāparyeti. utpadyamānaivāsāv ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa yugapad jñānārthayor upalambho 'bhihitaḥ. tat katham idānīṃ paurvāparyam abhidhīyate iti || 234 ||

         yadi tūcyate -- pūrvam utpadyamānaiva buddhir jñāyate jñāpayati cārtham ity uktam, iha ca buddhyutpattisamaye 'rtho jñāyate ity ucyate. utpannāyāṃ tv asau jñātaḥ sahaiva jñānenātikrānta iti yāvat. kṣaṇikatvena hi dharmeṇāsau yuktaḥ katham adya yāvadavasthā(?pya/sya)te. ayaṃ cārtho jñāta iti niṣṭhārthabhūtakālāśrayaṇena bhāṣyakāreṇoktaḥ. ato na kaścit pūrvāparavirodha iti, tathāpy uktasyārthasya punarvacanam anarthakaṃ bhavet. evam api prakārāntareṇa sa evārthajñānayor{2,186}yugapadupalambho 'bhidhīyate. sa cokta eva. na cāsya prakārāntaravacanasya svarūpeṇa kaścid upayogaḥ tad etad āha -- kṣaṇikatveneti || 235 ||

         evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- atrāpīti. ayam arthaḥ -- yathotpadyamānaivāsāv ity atra na pūrvapakṣiṇā svasiddhāntasthityā pūrvapakṣitam, evam ihāpi na bauddhaḥ svasiddhāntam uktavān yadutpannāyāṃ buddhāv arthasya jñātatām āha. evaṃ hi paramatam evābhyupagataṃ bhaved iti. kenābhiprāyeṇa tarhīdam uktam ata āha -- vākyād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yadā pareṇa siddhāntinā idam uktaṃ na pūrvaṃ buddhir jñāyata iti, tadāsya tadvākyaśrāviṇo bhrāntir jātā yad ayaṃ siddhāntī buddheḥ pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ pratiṣedhati, tad asya manye buddhyutpattir api na prāganumatā. na hi bhavati svaprakāśaṃ sūtpannam api na gṛhyate. tad evaṃ parasya siddhāntino vākyāj jātavibhramaḥ siddhāntimatam evānyathā buddhvā nanūtpannāyāṃ buddhāv itīdṛśaṃ pṛcchati sma. śrutaṃ mayā prāg vo mīmāṃsakānāṃ buddhyutpattiḥ sammatā. tat kim ity evaṃ yan na prāg buddham iti || 236 ||

            pūrvapakṣavādyabhiprāyam eva vivṛṇoti -- sahety adarśanamantena. iyaṃ kilāsya bauddhasya mṛṣṭāśā sahaiva jñānasyotpattyupalambhau, utpannānupalabdhasyāsambhāvanīyatvāt. tad ihaitāvad eva vimatipadaṃ kiṃ no buddher utpattyupalambhāv arthavitteḥ prāgūrdhvaṃ vā āhosvit sahaivārthavittyeti. eṣa ca mīmāṃsakaḥ paścādarthavitter jñānasyāvabodham āha. tan nūnam etasya jñānaṃ paścād evotpadyate. katham aparathā prakāśasvabhāvasyāgrahaṇam. tad enam itaḥ pakṣābhāsād vyāvartayāmīti prāk tāvadutpatter apakarṣaṇaṃ karoti. na hīdaṃ śakyate vaktuṃ{2,187}yadanutpannāyām eva buddhāv artho jñāto bhavatīti, atiprasaṅgāt. evaṃ ca prāgutpannasya tadaiva saṃvittir iti susādham eva. prāg ca tatsaṃvittau siddhāyāṃ dhruvam āpannaṃ bāhyābhyantarābhimatayos tattvayor vivekādarśanam. artha eva hi prāg buddheḥ sākāre tatsāmarthyād anākārā saṃvittiḥ. ato viviktākāratā sidhyati. itarathā tv ākāravivekasyānupalabdhatvād advaitaṃ siddham eveti. yugapadgrahaṇaparicodanāpy evam abhiprāyā śakyā varṇayitum ity āha -- tasmād iti || 240 ||

            etad eva vivṛṇoti -- yugapad iti. jñānena saha yugapad gṛhyamāṇe 'py arthe nārthasyākāro lakṣyate. uktaṃ hi nākāraviveko lakṣyate iti. api caivaṃ sahopalambhaniyamo bauddhasyānivāritaprasaro jñānād bhinnaṃ sākāram arthaṃ nirākarotīty uktam eveti. yata eva prāk samakālaṃ vā jñānānubhave 'rthanāśo bhavati, tasmād arthasaṃvida eva prāgbhāvitā bhāṣyakāreṇa siddhāntāvasare yatnena sādhyata ity āha -- tasmād iti || 241 ||

         evaṃ tāvad nanūtpannāyām ityādibhāṣyākṣepaparihārau varṇitau. ayam aparo 'syottaragranthaḥ -- satyam. pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na pūrvaṃ jñāyate. bhavati hi kadācid etad yajjñāto 'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyate iti. tasya yathāśrutagṛhītasya tāvadartham āha -- yas tv iti. yo 'syāḥ paricodanāyāḥ siddhāntagranthaḥ sa prāg eva nirūpitaḥ kevalagrāhakagrahaṇapratipādanāvasare. evaṃ hi tatroktaṃ -

                                   na pūrvaṃ jñāyate buddhir ity atraitad vadiṣyate |

                                   grāhakasyaiva saṃvittir lakṣyate grahaṇe kvacit ||

{2,188}iti. tad idam uktaṃ bhavati hi kadācid etad yad jñāto 'rthaḥ sannajñāta ity ucyata iti. arthākāraviviktaṃ jñānamātram eva smaryata iti yāvat. uktaṃ ca na smarāmīti. evam uktārthaṃ bhāṣyam ākṣipati -- na tv etad iti sārdhena. satyam. pūrvaṃ buddhir utpadyate na tu pūrvaṃ jñāyate iti pratijñāyām ayaṃ hetur uktaḥ yat kila jñāto 'py arthaḥ kadācid ajñātavan na smaryate, tasmān na pūrvaṃ buddhir jñāyate iti. idaṃ ca bālapralapitaprāyam. kiṃ khalv atra kena sambadhyate yajjñāto na smaryate tatra pūrvaṃ buddhir na jñāyata iti, tasmān na tāvad etasyāṃ pratijñāyāṃ sākṣāt sādhanam iti || 243 ||

         tat kiṃ heyam evedaṃ bhāṣyaṃ, nety āha -- ata iti. satyam. nedam asyāṃ pratijñāyāṃ sākṣāt sādhanaṃ, kin tv anena granthena phaladvāreṇa pratijñānirākaraṇam uktam. pūrvapakṣavādināpy atra jñānasya pūrvopalabdhyā buddhyākāro vāñchitaḥ. tad anena nirākriyate. yadi buddhiḥ sākārā bhavet sā tarhi tathaiva smaryeta. na caivaṃ keṣucid avasareṣu, kevalagrāhakasmaraṇāt. ataḥ kiṃ mudhā mugdhaiḥ prāgupalabdhau prasaysyate. evam api hi dhīranākāraiva yad asāv ākāraviyuktā smaryate na pūrvaṃ jñāyata iti. kim uktaṃ bhavati. nānena prakāreṇa sisādhayiṣitaṃ buddheḥ sākāratvaṃ sidhyati, anākārasmaraṇāt kadācid iti || 244 ||

            atrāparaṃ bhāṣyam api ca kāmam eka(rūpa)tve buddher evābhāvo na tv arthasya pratyakṣayeti. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi dvaitasiddhāntī jñānāpalāpam āha. evam api hi na tasya pakṣaḥ sidhyati. na cāsati jñāne niṣpramāṇikā arthasiddhir avasātuṃ śakyate. ato vyākhyeyam etad ata āha -- kāmam iti. nātra buddhyabhāve tātparyaṃ, kin tu nāsaty arthe buddhiḥ sidhyatīty evaṃ param idam. varam ekarūpatve buddhir apahnutā yad asau pratyakṣārthasāmarthyasamadhigamyā. yadadhīnā buddhir na tasyaiva pratyakṣasiddhasyārthasya tāmādāyābhāvavarṇanam iti. aparam api na cārthavyapadeśam antareṇa buddheḥ rūpopalambhanam. tasmān nāvyapadeśyā buddhiḥ. avyapadeśyaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣaṃ tasmād apratyakṣā buddhir iti bhāṣyam. tad vyācaṣṭe -- na ceti. buddhayo hi nārtharūpād vinā nirūpyante. na hi jātu nīlarūpād iyaṃ nāmeti vivicya buddhir upalabhyate. arthākāreṇaiva tu nīlādinā vyapadiśyate nīlajñānaṃ pītajñānam iti. evañ ca nityapararūpanirūpyā buddhiḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣaprameyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. na hi mṛgajalajñāne ūṣaraṃ jalatvena jñāyamānaṃ pratyakṣaprameyam iṣyate, bhrāntiviṣayatvāt. tasyāś cāpratyakṣatvāt. arthas tu nityaṃ svarūpeṇa saṃvedyamānaḥ pratyakṣa iti yuktam avyapadeśyaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣam iti pararūpāvyapadeśyam iti bhāṣyārtha iti || 245 ||

            evaṃ tāvat satāpi pararūpeṇa nirūpyamāṇaṃ na pratyakṣam ity uktam. tvanmate cāyam aparo doṣaḥ, yadasadgrāhyānusāreṇaiva tad jñānaṃ saṃvedyate, svabhāvasvacchatvāt jñānasya, nīlādyākāreṇa grāhyatā vāsanopaplavāt kalpitaiva yatas tad etad āha -- asad ity upaplavādantena. ato na kathañcijjñānam eva pratyakṣaprameyaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vaktuṃ śakyata ity āha -- teneti || 247 ||

            atrāparam api ca, niyatanimittas tantuṣv evopādīyamāneṣu paṭapratyayaḥ itarathā tantūpādāne 'pi kadācid ghaṭabuddhir avikalendriyasya syād iti bhāṣyaṃ, tadākṣipati -- nimitteti. yad etan nimittānāṃ tantvādīnāṃ niyatatvaṃ kāryeṣu{2,190}kiñcid eva nimittaṃ kiñcid eva kāryam upajanayati nāparam iti, tadubhayor api jñānabāhyārthavādinoḥ samānam, ubhayor api nijaśaktyanusāritvāt kāryasiddheḥ. nijayaiva hi śaktyā kiñcid vijñānaṃ tantvādyākāraṃ kiñcid eva tu paṭādyākāraṃ jñānaṃ janayati tantava iva paṭam. na cātrānyataraḥ śakyo 'nuyoktum iti bhāvaḥ || 248 ||

            tulyatām evānuyogasya vivṛṇoti -- tantvarthair iti dvayena. nigadavyākhyānau granthāv iti || 250 ||

            yadi tu sāmarthyaniyamam āśrityārthānāṃ tantvādīnāṃ kāryavyavasthocyata iti, tajjñānānām api jñānāntarārambhe na daṇḍavāritam ity āha -- artheti || 251 ||

            ato doṣaparihārasāmye nānyataraḥ śakyo 'nuyoktum ity āha -- tasmād iti || 252 ||

            atra parihāram āha -- deśeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad api yasya kāraṇaṃ tad api kadācid eva kāryam ārabhamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na sarvadā bījam ivāṅkuram. na hi tat kusūlādhikaraṇam aṅkuram ārabhate, kin tu deśaviśeṣaṃ kṣetrādiṃ kālaviśeṣaṃ ca grīṣmādiṃ nimittaviśeṣam udakādim āsādya kadācid eva deśādivyaṅgyatvāt{2,191}kāraṇaśaktīnām. naitad jñānavādināṃ sambhavatīti vakṣyate. ataḥ kasyahetor utpannamṛtpiṇḍavijñānasyāpi kadācid eva ghaṭapratyayo na sarvadā. kasmāc cotpannavrīhibījaparicayasyāpi jñātur bhāvyaṅkurākāraparicayaḥ. na hi tatra daṇḍodakādi kiñcid asti kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ vyañjakaṃ, yadapekṣayā kāraṇāni vilambante. syān mataṃ - mā bhūvan bāhyā deśādayaḥ. tajjñānāny eva ca kāraṇānām anugrāhakāṇi bhaviṣyantīti. tan na, kṣaṇikatvenānugrāhyānugrāhakayoḥ sāhityāsambhavād iti || 253 ||

        na kevalaṃ kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ vyañjakāny arthavādināṃ santi, śaktayo 'pi kāryārthāpattipramāṇikāḥ pratipaṭādikāryaṃ tantvādīnāṃ vyavasthitāḥ prasiddhā ity āha -- śaktayo 'pīti || 254 ||

            bhavatas tu bauddhasya (?nā/na vi)jñānād bhinnā abhinnā vā pāramārthikī śaktir nirūpyate yena kāryārambhavyavasthā ghaṭata ity āha -- bhavata iti. saṃvṛtisadbhāvam utsṛjyeti. saṃvṛtyā yaḥ sadbhāvas tam utsṛjya na pāramārthikī śaktir asti. na ca saṃvṛtisattayā vyavasthāyāḥ siddhir ity uktaṃ nirālambanavāda iti || 255 ||

            api ca śaktir iti vāsanām eva bhavanto gāyanti. sā ca pūrvānubhavayonir na tatsadṛśajñānāntaropajananād anyatra samarthety abhiprāyeṇāha -- vāsaneti. nanu vāsanānusāreṇaiva nimittānāṃ tantyādīnāṃ kāryaviśeṣaniyatatvaṃ bhaviṣyati śabdavāsanānām ivārthabuddhau bhavanmate, ata āha -- nimittety etadantena. vāsanāyā iti hetau pañcamī. yad etad vāsanāhetukaṃ nimittaniyatatvaṃ{2,192}tad vāsanāyā evābhāvād ayuktam. tadabhāvaś ca kṣaṇikatvenāsāhityād vāsyavāsakayor anāśrita(?tvā/vā)sanābhāvā(d ā)śrayānupapattiś coktā. durlabham iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti. api ceyaṃ vāsanā na parasya kasyacid anugrahe vartate. asthirānugrāhyānugrāhakatvān upapatteḥ. ataḥ svatantraiva kāryam ārabhamāṇā sarvān pratyārabhetāviśeṣād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- apārārthyād iti. evaṃ tāvat śaktyabhāvād eva na tatkṛtā kāryavyavasthety uktaṃ, ye 'pi cāsmākaṃ deśakālādayaḥ kāraṇaśaktīnāṃ vyañjakatvenābhimatāḥ, te 'pi tanniyāmakā na santīty āha -- deśeti || 257 ||

            sarvaṃ cedam abhipretyāpicetyādi bhāṣyakāreṇābhihitam ity āha -- matvaitad iti. evaṃ cet parihṛtaṃ paryanuyogatulyatvam ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. evaṃ cānumānadūṣaṇāt pratyakṣasya ca svasmin vartitum aśakter na tāvad bhavad abhimatābhyām ādyābhyāṃ pramāṇābhyāṃ bāhyaśūnyatā sidhyatīty āha -- evam iti || 259 ||

           āgamas tv anuṣṭhānaniṣṭho naivañjātīyake pramāṇam ity āha -- āgamasyeti. na bāhyasadbhāve abhāve cety arthaḥ. upamānaṃ tu siddhavastunaḥ sādṛśyaviṣayaṃ na vastusadasadbhāvayor vyāpriyate, na ca kiñcicchūnyaṃ nāma jñānātireki siddhaṃ yacchūnyatayā jñānam upamīyate gṛheṇeva proṣitacaitreṇa śūnyaṃ{2,193}mandirāntaram ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- nopameti. arthāpattyā tu tattadbhāvabhedadarśanānupapattiprabhavayā pṛthivyādayo bhāvā vyavasthāpyanta eveti sā paripanthiny eva śūnyatāyām ity āha -- arthāpattir iti || 260 ||

            evaṃ cāpannaṃ ṣaṣṭhapramāṇagocaratvaṃ śūnyatāyā ity āha -- tasmād iti. evaṃ tāvan na pramāṇānusāreṇa śūnyatā sidhyatīty uktam. idānīṃ yat tad uktaṃ tatrāstāṃ yaḥ prameyataḥ iti, tadupanyasya dūṣayati -- evam ity upeyamantena. ayam arthaḥ -- na tāvajjñānālambanāḥ paramāṇavaḥ atīndriyatvāt. tatsadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāc ca. na tatsamūhaḥ, tadatiriktasyānirūpaṇāt. avayavinaś ca vṛttivikalpātiriktādiparicodanādūrīkṛtanirūpaṇatvāt. ato bāhyasyāṇvādeḥ grāhyasyāsambhavād eva pāriśeṣyasiddham ātmālambanatvaṃ sarvasaṃvidām iti prameyāśrayā ca śūnyatā yair ucyate, tair api vādibhir yathoktād āntarasya grāhyasyāsambhavāt svātmani vṛttivirodhād idam iti ca pararūpanirūpaṇād avaśyam evānyasya jñānād grāhyatvaṃ balād upeyam anālambanajñānāsambhavād iti. (?dvayor api samāno nirākaraṇamārga ity āha) svāṃśavadaṇvādayo 'pi grāhya na sambhavantīty uktam ata āha -- grāhyā iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvadaṇūnām agrāhyatvaṃ tad asmākam api siddham eveti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena. samūho 'pi vanāditulyo 'nabhyupagamanirākṛta eveti. yas tu samūhāparanām āvayavī sa yathā satyaḥ, tathā vanopanyāsāvasare pratipādayiṣyāma ity āha -- satya iti || 262 ||

{2,194} evaṃ tāvad bāhyasiddhir uktā. idānīṃ yat tanmādhyamikamate bāhyajñeyābhāvād jñe(?yā/yajñā)nābhāvo 'pīty uktaṃ, tac ca bāhyasiddhipratipādanena parihṛtam ity āha -- itīti. bāhyābhāvakṛtā matau saṃvṛtikalpanā nāstīty arthaḥ. ya eva tu jñānajñeyātmakasyobhayasya tattvaṃ paramārthato jānanti mīmāṃsakāḥ, teṣām eva cedaṃ dharmavicāraṇe dhuri samartham ity āha -- ubhayeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dharmo ratho 'syāvayavo yugāparaparyāyo dhūrvicāraḥ. tena hi dharmaratho ghaṭitaḥ, tadvahanāya cedaṃ jñānajñeyātmakam ubhayaṃ tattvato jñātaṃ kṣamaṃ bhavati. saṃvṛtikalpitaṃ tu na dhuraṃ voḍhuṃ kṣamam iti dharmaratho 'vasīdet. na hy asamarthābhyāṃ dhuryābhyāṃ dhūruhyate. na hi paramārthato 'satoḥ saṃvitsaṃvedyayoḥ sāmarthyam asti. ato yad uktaṃ yadā saṃvṛtisatyeneti, dūṣitaṃ ca saṃvṛter na tu satyatvam iti tad evātropasaṃhṛtam ity anusandhātavyam iti || 263 ||



ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ

śūnyavādaḥ samāptaḥ ||



śubhaṃ bhūyāt

Part III

005 anumānapariccheda (AMP)



{3,1}       atrabhāṣyakāreṇa vijñānavādānte ato na vyabhicarati pratyakṣam iti pratyakṣāvyabhicāritvam upasaṃhṛtya anumānaṃ jñātasambandhasyetyādinānumānalakṣaṇaṃ praṇītam. tasya tātparyaṃ darśayati -- pratyakṣeti. ayam arthaḥ. vṛttikāragranthe hi tena vyabhicarati pratyakṣam. tatpūrvakatvāc cānumānādy api iti pratyakṣavyabhicārapūrvakam anumānādīnām api vyabhicārāt parīkṣyatvam uktam. tatra pratyakṣāvyabhicāritve pratipādite vyabhicārikāraṇaprabhavatvena tāvad vyabhicāraśaṅkā pratyuktā. yadi paraṃ svarūpāśrayo vyabhicāras sambhavati. so 'pi vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇakeṣu nāśaṅkanīya eva. na hi pratibuddhadṛśaḥ pratibandhakasaṃvidviditavyabhicārāḥ. sakalavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt. evam itareṣv api yathāsvam avasare vakṣyāmaḥ. tasmād anumānādy api lokaprasiddhaṃ na parīkṣitavyam iti.

            iyaṃ ca sarvavakṣyamāṇapramāṇalakṣaṇabhāṣyatātparyavyākhyā sādhāraṇī vārtikakāreṇa kṛtā. sarvavakṣyamāṇapramāṇaprapañcasya hīdam eva sādhāraṇaṃ sthānam. anena ca ślokena samarthitārambhāvasaraḥ prapañco viśeṣato vyākhyāsyata iti. tad etad uktaṃ bhavati. nātra naiyāyikādivadalaukikaṃ pramāṇānāṃ{3,2}svarūpam upadarśayituṃ lakṣaṇāni praṇītāni. lokaprasiddhapramā(ṇā)vya[728]bhicāritvānmīmāṃsakānām. kin tu śaṅkitavyabhicārāpāditaparīkṣāpratyākhyānār